John Bunyan (1628-1688) - Life and Death of Mr. Badman and The Holy War, 1905 by gnosisclassics

CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS

Life

and Death of

Mr Badman

and

The Holy War 1

John Bunyan

JOHN BUNYAN Baptized at Elstow Church, November 3Oth 1628

Died

London, August 3ist 1688

buried in the Nonconformist Burial-place

Bunhill Fields

^s^-v-.-^&e''

"~:

z3gjs%8is&4'*.

liiliSi

JOHN BUNYAN LIFE

AND DEATH OF M R BADMAN AND

THE HOLY WAR THE TEXT EDITED BY

JOHN BROWN,

CAMBRIDGE

D.D.

at the University Press

1905

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, C.

CLAY, MANAGER.

F. :

FETTER LANE,

50,

Botnbag

atrt>

E.G.

WELLINGTON STREET.

BROCKHAUS.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

NOTE. c

and Death of Mr Eadman was published by John Bunyan in 1680, two years after the First Life

Edition of the First Part of 'The Pilgrim s Progress. In the opening sentence of his preface he tells us it was intended by him as the counterpart or companion But whatever his own inpicture to the Allegory. tentions may have been, the Public of his own time seem to have declined to accept the book in this Indeed, another writer, who signs himself capacity.

undertook to complete Bunyan's Allegory for book in size and type closely resembling it, him, and entitled 'The Second Part of the Pilgrim s Progress ...exactly Described under the Similitude of a Dream. It was printed for Jho. Malthus at the Sun in the So far as is known, Poultry, and published in 1683. one of this book is now in existence, the only copy copy which was formerly in the library of the poet Southey and now in that of the Baptist Union. Upon this Bunyan seems to have changed his purpose, so far as 'The Life and Death of Mr Eadman was concerned, and on the first of January, 1685, published the story of Christiana and her Children as his own Second Part of The Pilgrim s Progress. S.,

in a

The work by

itself.

before us, therefore, its

now

stands apart

composition Bunyan seems to have

been greatly influenced, so far as form is concerned, by a book which his wife brought with her on her us in his Grace marriage, and which, as he tells It was entitled The read together. Abounding, they

NOTE Man's Pathway to Heaven: By Arthur Dent, Preacher of the Word of God at South Shoobury in Essex. The eleventh impression, the earliest now known, is dated 1609. Both books are in dialogue form, and in each case the dialogue is supposed to be carried on through one long day. Bunyan's Mr instructive like Dent's holds forth Wiseman^ Theologus, while the Mr Attentive of the former, like discourse, the Philagathus of the latter, listens and draws on his teacher by friendly questionings. There is not in is in as there Dent's, an Asunetus, Bunyan's conference, who plays the part of an ignorant man to come out enlightened and convinced at last, or an Antilegon, who carps and cavils all the way; and there is not in Dent's book what there is in Bunyan's, a biographical narrative connecting the various parts of the dialogue but the groundwork of each is the same a searching manifestation and exposure of the nature and evils of various forms of immorality. Bunyan's book came out in 1680, and was published by Nathaniel Ponder, who was also the publisher of Plaine

;

'The

Pilgrim's 1696, but as

Progress.

third edition

appeared

no copy of the second edition

known

no date can be assigned to it. In 1684 in a Amsterdam, obtained Johannes Boekholt, publisher to

exist,

State to issue a Dutch translation, with Het Leven en Sterben van Mr Quaat. This edition was illustrated by five copper-plate engravings, executed by Jan Luiken, the eminent Dutch engraver,

leave of the

the

title

who

The Pilgrim s Progress the following In 1782 a Welsh version, translated byT. Lewys, was published at Liverpool with the title Bywyd a Gaelic Marwolaethyr annuwiol dan enw Mr Drygddyn. version also was published at Inverness in 1824, entitled Beath agus Bas Mhr Droch-duine. also illustrated

year.

NOTE The of the

present edition has been reprinted from a copy issue, lent by the Trustees of the Bunyan

first

at Bedford, and the proofs read with a second of the same issue, in the library of the British copy Museum. For convenience of reading, as in other issues of this series of CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS, etc. have been made the old type forms of j, s, uniform with those in general modern use ; but neither the spelling (including the use of capitals and italics) nor the punctuation has been altered, save as specified. Effect has been given to the errata noted by Bunyan himself, and printed on page 15 of this issue.

Church

The

text of this edition of Bunyan's Holy

War

a careful reproduction of the First Edition of 1682. It is not certain that there was any further authentic

For though both in the reprint in Bunyan's life-time. Bodleian and the British Museum there is a copy purporting to be a second edition, and bearing date 1684, it is difficult to resist the impression that they are pirated copies, similar to those of which Nathaniel Ponder complained so bitterly in the case of 'The For both paper and typography are Pilgrim s Progress. of the first edition; some of inferior to those greatly

Bunyan's most characteristic marginalia are carelessly omitted Bunyan's own title 'The Holy War made Shaddai upon Diabolus for the regaining of the by is altered to the feebler of the World Metropolis and more commonplace form 'The Holy War made by Christ upon the Devil for the Regaining of Man'; and, further, when a new edition was issued in 1696, the alterations and omissions of 1684 were ignored, and a simple reprint made of the first edition of 1682. ;

J. 9 October, 1905.

THE

LIFE

and

DEATH

BAD MAN,

Mr.

PRESENTED

the

WORLD

FAMILIAR

DIALOGUE 'Mr. Between

And

Mr.

WISEMAN, ATTENTIVE.

JOHN BUNTAN,

the Author of the Pilgrims Progress.

LONDON, Printed by J. A, for Nath. Ponder at the Peacock in the Poultrey y neer the Church.

1680.

THE

US AUTHOR THE TO

READER. Courteous Reader,

A Glory It

I was considering with my

and how

;

came again

going

self,

cerning the Progress of the

and of

had

been acceptable to many in this Nation : to write, as then, of him that was so now, of the Life and Death of the Ungodly,

into

Heaven,

what I had written conthis World to

Pilgrim from

my mind

The which in this from this world to Hell. I have done, and have put it, as thou seest, under the Name and Title of Mr. Badman, a Name very proper for such a Subjeft : I have also put it into the form of a Dialogue, that I might with more ease to my self, and pleasure to the Reader, perform the work. And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method, yet have I as little as may be, gone out of the road of mine own observation of things. Tea, I think I may truly say, that to the best of my remembrance, all the things that here I discourse of, I mean as to matter of faff, have been afted upon the stage of this World, even many times before mine eyes. Here therefore, courteous Reader, I present thee with the Life and Death of Mr. Badman indeed : Tea, I do trace him in his Life, from his Childhood to his Death ; that thou mayest, as in a Glass, behold with thine own eyes, the steps that take hold of their travel

A 2

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER Hell; and also discern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badmans Death, whether thou thy self art treading in his path thereto. And let me entreat thee to forbear Quirking and Mocking, for that I say Mr. Badman is dead; but rather gravely enquire concerning thy self by the Word, whether thou art one of his Linage or no: For Mr. Badman has left many of his Relations behind him ; True, some yea, the very World is overspread with his Kindred. his Relations, as he, are gone to their place, and long home, but thousands of thousands are left behind; as Brothers, Sisters, Cousens,

Nephews, I may

besides

innumerable of his Friends and Associates.

but too much truth in so saying, say, and yet speak nothing that there is scarce a Fellowship, a Community, or Fraternity of

men in the World, but some of Mr. Badmans Relations are there : yea rarely can we find a Family or Houshold in a Town, where he has not left behind him either Brother, Nephew or Friend. The Butt therefore, that at this time I shoot at, is wide; and 'twill be as impossible for this Book to go into several Families, not to arrest some, as for the Kings Messenger to rush into an

and

house full of Traitors, and find none but honest men there. I cannot but think that this shot will light upon many, since

our fields are so full of this to

Mr. Badmans

that

Game

;

but

how many

will

kill

and make

alive to the Pilgrims Progress, course, not in me to determine; this secret is with the Lord our and he alone knows to whom he will bless it to so good

God only, and so blessed an

end.

However, I have put

fire to the

Pan, and

doubt not but the report will quickly be heard. I told you before, that Mr. Badman had

his left many of Friends and Relations behind him, but if I survive them (as that's a great question to me) I may also write of their lives : However,

whether my

life

God will

be longer or shorter, this

my Prayer

at present,

up Witnesses against them, that may either convert or confound them ; for wherever they live, and roll in their wickedness, they are the Pest and Plague of that Countrey. England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burden that Mr. Badman and his Friends have wickedly laid upon it: Tea, our Earth reels and staggereth to and fro like a Drunkard, that

stir

the transgression thereof

is heavy upon it. Courteous Reader, I will treat thee now, even at the Door and Threshold of this house, but only with this Intelligence, that

Mr. Badman

lies

dead within.

pleased

therefore

(if thy

will serve thee) to enter in, and behold the state in which He is not betwixt his Death-bed and the Grave. buried as yet, nor doth he stink, as is designed he shall, before he leisure

lies

laid,

down

Now

in oblivion.

as others

their Greatness

have had their Funerals solemnized, according and Grandure in the world, so likewise Mr.

Badman, (forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his grave with silence) has his Funeral state according to his deserts. Four things are usual at great mens Funerals, which we will take leave, and I hope without offence, to allude to, in the Funeral of

Mr. Badman.

First, They are sometimes, when dead, presented to their Friends, by their compleatly wrought Images, as lively as by cunning mens hands they can be; that the remembrance of them may be

survivors, the remembrance of them and their I have endeavoured to answer in my discourse and therefore I have drawn him forth in his ; of Here featours and actions from his Childhood to his Gray hairs. therefore thou hast him lively set forth as in Cutts; both as to

renewed

their

And this Mr. Badman

deeds

the minority, flower, and seniority of his Age, together attions of his that he was most capable of doing, in, life,

with

those

and under

of time, place, strength ; and the opporhim in these.

those present circumstances tunities

that did attend

Secondly, There is also usual at great mens Funerals, those Badges and Scutcheons of their honour, that they have received from their Ancestors, or have been thought worthy of for the deeds and exploits they have done in their life : And here Mr. Badman his, but such as vary from all men of worth, but so much the more agreeing with the merit of his doings : They all have descended in state, he only as an abominable branch. His deserts are the deserts of sin, and therefore the Scutcheons of honour that he has, are only that he died without Honour, and at his end became a fool. Thou shalt not be joyned with them in burial. The seed of evil doers shall never be renowned. The Funeral pomp therefore of Mr. Badman, is to wear upon his Hearse the Badges of a dishonourable and wicked life; since his bones are the sins of his Youth, which shall lye down, full of

has

Job sayes, in the dust with him: nor is it Jit that any be his Attendants, now at his death, but such as with him conspired against their own souls in their persons whose transgressions should

life;

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER have made them infamous to all that have or shall know what they have done. Some notice therefore I have also here in this little discourse given the Reader, of them who were his Confederates in his life, and Attendants at his death; with a hint, either of some high Villany committed by them, as also of those Judgments that have overtaken and fallen upon them from the just and revenging hand All which are things either fully known by me, as being of God. eye and ear-witness thereto, or that I have received from such And hands, whose relation as to this, I am bound to believe. that the Reader may know them from other things and passages herein contained, I have pointed at them in the Margent, as with a finger thus : (3^ Thirdly, The Funerals of persons of Quality have been solemnized with some suitable Sermon at the time and place of their Burial; but that I am not come to as yet, having got no further than to Mr. Badmans death: but for as much as he must be buried, after he hath stunk out his time before his beholders, I doubt not but some such that we read are appointed to be at the burial of Gog, will do this work in my stead; such as shall leave him neither skin nor bone above ground, but shall set a sign

by it

till the

buriers

have buried

in the galley of

Hamon-gog,

Ezek. 39. Fourthly,

At Funerals

there

does

use

Mourning and

lamentation, but here also Mr. Badman differs from others ; his Familiars cannot lament his departure, for they have not sence of his damnable state; they rather ring him, and sing him to Hell in the sleep of death, in which he goes thither. Good men count him no loss to the world, his place can well be without him, his is only his own, and 'tis too late for him to recover that dammage or loss by a Sea of bloody tears, could he shed them. Yea, God has said, he will laugh at his destruction, who then He was but shall lament for him, saying, Ah ! my brother. a stinking Weed in his life; nor was he better at all in bis death: such may well be thrown over the wall without sorrow, when once God has plucked them up by the roots in his wrath.

loss

Reader, If thou art of the race, linage, stock or fraternity of / tell thee before thou readest this Book, thou wilt neither brook the Author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr. Badman as he has. For he that condemneth the wicked that die

Mr. Badman,

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER I therefore passetb also the sentence upon the wicked that live. expett neither credit of, nor countenance from thee, for this Narra-

so,

of thy kinsmans

tion

life.

For thy old love to thy Friend, his wayes, doings, &c. will up in thee enmity rather, in thy very heart, against me. I shall

stir

wilt rent, burn, or yea and wish also, that for writing so notorious a truth, some I look also to mischief may befall me. be loaded by thee with disdain, scorn and contempt-, yea that thou shouldest railingly and vilifyingly say, I lye, and am a bespatterer therefore incline

throw

away

of honest mens

think of thee, that thou

in contempt

lives

and

For

deaths.

Mr. Badman, when

was

alive, could not abide to be counted a a ft ions told all that went by, that indeed he

How

himself

Knave (though his was such an one:)

then should his brethren, that survive him, and that treaa very steps, approve of the sentence that by this Book is Will they not rather imitate Corah, pronounced against him? in

his

Dathan, and AbiramV friends, even rail at me for condemning him, as they did at Moses for doing execution ? I know "'tis ill pudling in the Cockatrices den, and that they run hazards that hunt the Wild-Boar. The man also that writeth Mr. Badmans life, had need to be fenced with a Coat of Mail, and with the Staffe of a Spear, for that his surviving friends will know what he doth: but I have adventured to do it,

and

to play, at this time, at the hole of these Asps ; if they bite, Christ sends his Lambs in they bite; if they sting, they sting. the midst of Wolves, not to do like them, but to suffer by them for bearing plain testimony against their bad deeds: But had one not

need

walk with a Guard, and

have a Sentinel stand at

ones

Verily, the flesh would be glad of such help ; yea, could he tell how to get it. A6ls 23. But I am

door for this ?

a spiritual man, stript naked of these, and yet am commanded Well then, I have spoken servi\_c\e for Christ.

to be

faithful in

what I have

spoken, True, the Text

and now come on me what will, Job 13. 13. sayes, Rebuke a scorner, and he will hate thee ; and that, He that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a Blot and

Shame; love

but

what then?

and he that

Open

rebuke

better than secret

shall find it so afterwards. So then, whether Badmans friends shall rage or laugh at what I have writ, I know that the better end of the staffe ;

receives

it,

Mr.

mine.

endeavour

stop

hellish

Course of Life,

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER and

to save a soul from death , (Jam. 5.) and if for so doing, I meet with envy from them, from whom in reason I should have thanks, I must remember the man in the dream, that cut his way through his armed enemies, and so got into the beauteous Palace; I must, I say, remember him, and do my self likewise. Yet four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr. Badmans friends, before I turn my back upon them. 1 Suppose that there be an Hell in very deed, not that I do question it, any more than I do whether there be a Sun to shine; but I suppose it for argument sake, with Mr. Badmans friends / say, suppose there be an Hell, and that too, such an one as the .

;

Scripture speaks of, one at the remotest distance from God and Life eternall, one where the Worm of a guilty Conscience never dyes, the fire of the Wrath of God is not quenched. Suppose, I say, that there is such an Hell, prepared of God (as there is indeed) for the body and soul of the ungodly World after this life, to be tormented in: I say, do but with thy self

and where

suppose

it,

a wicked for

and

then tell me, Is it not prepared for thee, thou being

man ?

Let thy

thee, thou being

conscience speak,

an ungodly man?

And

say, is it not prepared dost thou think, wast

thou there now, that thou art able to wrestle with the ^Judgment then do the fallen Angels tremble there? thy hands God? cannot be strong, nor can thy heart endure, in that day when

Why

God

shall deal with thee:

Ezek. 22. 14.

Suppose that some one that is now a soul in Hell for sin, was permitted to come hither again to dwell; and that they had a grant also, that upon amendment of life, next time they dye, to 2.

that place for Heaven and Glory; what sayest thou, wicked man ? would such an one (thinkest thou) run again into the same course of life as before, and venture the damnation that Would he choose again to lead for sin he had already been in ? that cursed life that afresh would kindle the flames of Hell upon him, and that would bind him up under the heavy wrath of the sixteenth of Luke ! he would not, he would not ; God ? insinuates it: yea Reason it self, awake, would abhorr it, and

change

tremble at such a thought. Suppose again, that thou that livest 3. .

that as yet hast be by

from 8

and rollest in thy sin, and but the pleasure thereof, shouldst some place where with convenience,

known nothing

an Angel conveyed thence thou mightest

have a view of Heaven and Hell; of

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER and the torments of the other; I say, suppose thence thou mlghtest have such a view thereof, as would convince thy reason, that both Heaven and Hell, are such realities as by the Word they are declared to be; wouldest thou (thinkest the

Joyes of the one,

that

from

when brought

thou)

life,

thy home again, chuse to thy self thy former

return

wit,

sawest, remained

thou

Brimstone

No ; if belief of what thy folly again ? thee, thou wouldest eat Fire and

with

first.

/ will propound again. Suppose that there was amongst us such a Law, (and such a Magistrate to the penalty^) inflift That for every open wickedness committed by thee, so much of thy should with burning Pincers be plucked from thy Bones: flesh Wouldest thou then go on in thy open way of Lying, Swearing, Drinking and Whoring, as thou with delight doest now ? Surely, surely, No: The fear of the punishment would make thee forbear; yea, would make thee tremble, even then when thy lusts were powerfull, to think what a punishment thou wast sure to sustain, so 4.

soon as the pleasure

was

desperate madness that

who

But Oh]

over.

the folly, the madness, the

in the hearts

despite of the threatnlngs of and of the outcries and warnings

Mr. Badmans

friends,

holy and sin revenging all good men ; yea, that

God, of will in despite of the groans and torments of those that are In Hell for sin, (Luk. 16. 24. 28.) go on in a sinfull course of

now life;

yea, though every sin is also a step of descent, down to that infernal Cave. how true is that saying of Solomon, heart of

The

the sons of

men

while they

live,

and

9. 3.

and

little

evil,

after

dead/ that place to which the

the

dead; gone,

full

and madness

in their heart

that they go to the dead, Eccles. to the dead in Hell, to the damned those that have dyed Bad men are

is,

Bad men are like to go to, when waters, hath been imbibed by their

that those that live

sin,

stollen

sinful souls.

That which has made me I.

world:

For that wickedness It

publish this Book

a food

is,

drown our English of mountains; it has

like to

begins already to be above the tops

almost swallowed up all; our Youth, our Middle age, Old age, and all, are almost carried away of this flood. Debauchery, Thou hast corDebauchery, what hast thou done in England/

rupted our Young men, and hast made our Old men beasts; thou deflowered our Virgins, and hast made Matrons Bawds.

hast

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER Thou

hast

'//'$

made our earth

danger

transgression Isa. 24. 2O.

heavy upon

and fro

reel to

removed

like it,

a Cottage, yea, like

fall

and

a drunkard; it

rise

is,

because

no more.

O! that I could mourn for England, and for the sins that are committed therein, even while 1 see that without repentance, the men of Gods wrath are about to deal with us, each having his

slaughtering weapon I have written, and by

his

Gods

hand:

(Ezek.

assistance

shall

Well, that this

9. I, 2.)

pray,

may abate in England : and could I but see the tops of Mountains above it, I should think that these waters were

flood the

abating. // is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this 2. deadly plague, yea, to lift up their voice as with a Trumpet against it ; that men may be awakened about it, flye from it, as

that which is the greatest of evils. Sin puWd Angels out of Heaven, pulls men down to Hell, and overthroweth Kingdoms. Who, that sees an house on fire, will not give the Allarum to them that dwell therein ? who that sees the Land invaded, will not set the Beacons on a Who, that sees the Devils, as roaring flame? Lyons, continually devouring souls, will not make an Out-cry ? But above all, when we see sin, sinful sin, a swallowing up a Nation, sinking of a Nation, and bringing its Inhabitants to

from

and eternal ruine, shall we not cry out, and They are drunk, but not with Wine ; they stagger, but not with strong drink they are intoxicated with the deadly poyson of sin, which will, if its malignity be not by whohorn means allayed, bring Soul and Body, and Estate and Countrey, and all, to ruin temporal, spiritual,

cry,

;

and

destruction?

In and by this my Out-cry, I shall deliver my self from the ruins of them that perish: for a man can do no more in this matter, I mean a man in my capacity, than to detect and condemn 3.

warn

the evil doer of the Judgment, and fly thereBut Oh! that I might not only deliver my self! Oh that many would hear, and turn at this my cry, from sin ! that they may be secured from the death and Judgment that attend it. Why I have handled the matter in this method, is best known to my self: and why I have concealed most of the Names of the persons whose sins or punishments I here and there in this Book make relation of, is, the wickedness,

from my

self.

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER 1.

open

;

For that neither the sins nor Judgments were all alike of some, were committed, and the Judgments executed

the sins

Not to say that I could not learn some for them only in a corner. of their names ; for could I, / should not have made them publick, for this reason. 2. Because I would not provoke those of their Relations that survive them ; / would not justly provoke them, and yet, as I think, I should, should I have intailed their punishment to their sins, and both to their names, and so have turned them into the world. Nor would I lay them under disgrace and contempt, which 3. as I think, unavoidably have happened unto them had I would, withall inserted their Names. As for those whose Names I mention, their crimes or Judgments were manifest; publick almost as any thing of that nature that Such therefore have published their happeneth to mortal men.

own shame

by their sin,

and God,

his anger, by taking

of open

vengeance.

As Job sayes, God has strook them as wicked men in the So that I cannot conceive, open sight of others, Job 34. 26. since their sin and Judgment was so conspicuous, that my admonishing the world thereof, should turn to their detriment: For the publishing of these things, are, so far as Relation is concerned, intended for remembrancers: That they may also bethink themselves, repent and turn to God, lest the Judgments for their sins should

For the God of Heaven hath threatned to prove hereditary. visit the of the fathers upon the children, if they hate iniquity him, to the third and fourth generation, Exod. 20. 5.

Nebuchadnezzars punishment for his pride being open, (for he was for his sin, driven from his Kingly dignity, and from among men too, to eat grass like an Ox, and to company with the beasts,) Daniel did

not stick to tell

Belshazzar

his son to his

face thereof;

publish it that it might be read and remembred by the The same may be said of Judas and Ananias, generations to come. &c. for their sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers

nor

at Jerusalem, Afts

i. Chap. 5. a sign but of desperate impenitence and hardness of heart, when the offspring or relations of those who have fallen by open, fearfull and prodigious Judgments, for their sin, shall overlook, forget, pass by, or take no notice of such high outgoings of God

Nor

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER Thi^s Daniel aggravates Belagainst them and their house. shazzars crime, for that he hardened his heart in pride, though he

knew

that for that very sin

brought

down from

his

Asses.

And

his son,

thou

humbled thy

heart,

home reproof

height,

and transgression his father was and made to be a companion for

Belshazzar, sayes

though thou knewest

indeed, but

home

all

he,

this.

hast not

Dan. 5. and

most fit for an open

a continued-in transgression. Let those then that are the Offspring or relations of such, who by their own sin, and the dreadful/ Judgments of God, are made to become a sign, (Deut. 1 6. 9, 10.) having been swept, as dung, from off the face of the earth, beware, lest when judgment knocks at their door, for their sins, as it did before at the door of their Pregenitors, it falls also with as heavy a stroak as on them that went before them: Lest, I say, they in that day, instead of finding mercy, find for their high, daring,

Judgment without To conclude, let take heed of

mercy. those that

would

and Judgment-affronting-sins, not dye Mr. Badmans death, for his wayes bring to his

Mr. Badmans wayes:

end; Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it; though they should cloak all with a Profession of Religion. If it was a transgression of Old, for a man to wear a Womans Apparel, surely it is a transgression now for a sinner to wear a Christian Profession for a Cloak. Wolves in Cheeps Cloathing

swarm

this day : Wolves both as to Doftrine, and as Some men make a Profession, I doubt, on purpose that they may twist themselves into a Trade, and thence into an Estate; yea, and if need be, into an Estate Knavishly, by the ruins

Practice

England too.

of their Neighbour : let such take heed, for those that do such things have the greater damnation. Christian, make thy Profession shine by a Conversation according to the Gospel: Or else thou wilt damnifie Religion, bring scandal to thy Brethren, and give offence to the Enemies; and "'twould be better that a Millstone was hanged about thy neck,

and

that

S<?#,

than

thou, so

adorned, wast cast into the bottom of the

do.

Christian, a Profession according to the Gospel, is, in these a rare thing; seek then after it, put it on, and keep it without spot; and (as becomes thee) white, and clean, and thou

dayes,

shaft be a rare Christian.

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER The Prophecy of the lasj times is, that professing men (for so I understand the Text) s[h\all be, many of them, base-, (2 Tim. 3.) in the things that thou hast learned, not of not of licentious times, but of the Word and Dottrine of God, that is according to Godliness ; and thou shalt walk with Christ in white.

but continue thou

wanton men,

Now

God '/mighty give his people Grace, not to hate or malign Sinners, nor yet to choose any of their wayes, but to keep themselves pure from the blood of all men, by speaking and doing according to that Name and those Rules that they profess to know, and love ; for Jesus Christs sake.

John Bunyan.

Books lately Printed for and Sold by Nathaniel

Ponder

Peacock

the

Poultrey,

neer the Church. Sacra, sive Testamentum Fetus, ab Im. Tremellio Ssf Fr. ex Hebrceo Latinl redditum. Et Testamentum

BIblia Junto Novum

a Theod. Beza additis

Capitum pressis.

Grteco in Latinum versum.

versibusque

singulis

distinflis,

Arguments seorsum

ex-

Declaration of the Glorious Mystery XptcrroX,07ta, Or, of the Person of Christ, God and Man. With the Infinite Wisdom, Love and Power of God in the contrivance and constitution thereof. As also of the Grounds and Reasons of his Incarnation, the nature of his Ministry in Heaven, the present State of the Church above thereon, and the Use of his Person in Religion. With an Account and Vindication of the Honour, Worship, Faith, Love, and Obedience due unto him, in and from the Church. By John Owen, D.D. Divine Breathings: or a Manual of practical Contemplations, in one Century: Tending to promote Gospel-Principles, and a good Conversation in Christ. Comprizing in brief many of those great Truths that are to be known and practised by a Christian.

T.S.

Youth's Comedy, or the Souls Tryals and Triumph: a Dramatick Poem. With Divers Meditations intermixt upon several Subjedls. Set forth to help and encourage those that are seeking a Heavenly Country.

Tragedy. Treatise of the Fear of

God

By :

the Author of Touth's

shewing what

is,

and

how it

Also Whence distinguished from that which is not so. comes. has it. What are the Effects. And What

the

Who

Priviledges of those

John Bunyan.

that

have

their

hearts.

The Tragical History of Jetzer: Or, a Faithful Narrative of the Feigned Visions, Counterfeit Revelations, and false Miracles

BOOKS SOLD BY

PONDER

of the Dominican Fathers of the Covent of Bern in Switzerland, to Propagate their Superstitions.

For which Horrid Im-

pieties, the Prior, Sub-Prior, Lefturer, and Receiver of the said Covent were Burnt at a Stake, Anno Dom. 1509. Collected From the Records of the said City by the Care of Sir William

Translated from his French Copy by an Waller, Knight. Impartial Pen, and now made Publick for the Information of English Protestants, who may hence learn, that Catholicks will stick at no f^illanies which may Advance their Designs, nor at any Perjuries that may Conceal them. With an Epistle, wherein are some soft and gentle Reflections upon the Lying, Dying Speeches of the yesuites lately Executed at Tyburn. The Second Edition.

The come

Pilgrims Progress from this

World

to that

which

Delivered in the Similitude of a Dream. By John This fourth Impression hath the Authors Pidlure Bunyan. :

and many Additions. is now in the Press, and will be suddenly published, th> Chapters on the Exposition on the 6, 7, 8, 9, and iO Hebrews: Being a Third Volume. By John Owen, D.D.

There

ERRATA. 127. line

PAgeperhaps, r.

for,ybr

so,

for

p. 162.

amated read amazed, 1.

p. 149. 1. 15. for herhaps 4. for dtababolical r. diabolical, p. 287. 1. 9.

304. for reputation

repentance.

THE LIFE

and

DEATH

BADMAN,

Mr.

Presented to the

in a

DIALOGUE

Familiar

Mr. Betwixt

World

WISEMAN, And,

Mr.

Wiseman.

morrow

good Neighbour, Mr. Attentive ; so early this morning ? mewalking you thinks you look as if you were concerned about something Have you lost any of your Cattel, or more than ordinary. what is the matter? Attentive. Good Sir, Good morrow to you, I have not as lost but ought, yet you give a right ghess of me, for I am, as yet whither GOOD

heart, but 'tis because of the badness of Sir, you, as all our Neighbours know, are a very pray therefore what do you think of them ?

you say, concerned in the times.

are

And

observing man,

Why f I think, as you say, to wit, that they are bad and bad they will be, untill men are better: for they are bad men that make bad times; if men therefore would mend, 'Tis a folly to look for good dayes, so so would the times. long as sin is so high, and those that study its nourishment so many. God bring it down, and those that nourish it to Repentance, and then my good Neighbour, you will be conWise.

times,

AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN

LIFE

Now

cerned, not as you are now : you are concerned because times are so bad; but then you will be so, 'cause times are so

Now

good: you are concerned so as to be perplexed, but then you will be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shouting ; for I dare say, could you see such dayes they would make

you shout. Atten. Ai, so they would, such times I have prayed for, such times I have -longed for: but I fear they 1 be worse before they 1

be better.

Make no Conclusions, man: for he that hath the men in his hand, can change them from worse and so bad times into good. God give long life to

Wise. of

hearts

to better,

that are good, and especially to those of them that are The Ornament capable of doing him service in the world.

them

God and his Wonders, and shine in godliness. Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh. Amen. Amen. But why, good Sir, do you sigh so

and Beauty of

men

are the

Now

Atten. deeply ? is

perceived, I

this

lower World, next to

that spangle

for ought

self

else

than that for the which as you have

concerned ?

Wise. I am concerned with you, for the badness of the times ; but that was not the cause of that sigh, of the which, as I see, you take notice. I sighed at the remembrance of the death of that man for whom the Bell tolled at our Town yesterday.

Atten. not dead.

Why? I trow, Mr. Goodman your Neighbour is Indeed I did hear that he had been sick. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he, I could not

Wise. but have been concerned, but yet not as I am concerned now. If he had died, I should only have been concerned for that the world had lost a Light but the man that I am concerned for now, was one that never was good, therefore such an one who is not dead only, but damned. He died that he might die, he went from Life to Death, and then from Death to Death, from Death Natural to death Eternal. And as he spake this, the water stood in his eyes. Atten. Indeed, to goe from a death-bed to Hell is a fearful :

thing tell

think on.

me who

in his B.

this

But good Neighbour Wiseman,

man was, and why

you conclude him

be pleased to so

miserable

death? B

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

Well, if you can stay, I will tell you who he was, conclude thus concerning him. leisure will admit me to stay, and I am willing Atten. to hear you out. And I pray God your discourse may take hold on my heart, that I may be bettered thereby. So they agreed to sit down under a tree: Then Mr. Wiseman proceeded as folio weth. Wise. The man that I mean, is one Mr. Badman ; he has lived in our Town a great while, and now, as I said, he is dead. But the reason of my being so concerned at his death, is, not for that he was at all related to me, or for that any good conditions died with him, for he was far from them, but for that, as I greatly fear, he hath, as was hinted before, died two Wise.

and

why

deaths at once.

Atten. to

/ perceive what you mean by two deaths at once ; and 'tis a fearful/ thing thus to have ground to think

speak truth,

of any: for although the death of the ungodly and sinners is laid to heart but of few, yet to die in such a state, is more dreadful Indeed if a man had and fearful than any man can imagine. no Soul, if his state was not truely Immortal, the matter would not be so much ; but for a man to be so disposed of by his Maker, as to be appointed a sensible being for ever, and for him too to fall into the hands of revenging Justice, that will be always, to the utmost extremity that his sin deserveth, punishing of him in the

dismal dungeon of Hell,

this

must needs be unutterably sad, and

lamentable.

There is no man, I think, that is sensible of the Wise. worth of one Soul, but must, when he hears of the death of unconverted men, be stricken with sorrow and grief because, :

said well, that For for ever. being

you

mans

state

such, that he has a sensible

'tis sense that makes punishment heavy. But yet sense is not all that the Damned have, they have sense and reason too so then, as Sense receiveth punishment with sorrow because it feels, and bleeds under the same, so by Reason, and the exercise thereof, in the midst of torment, all present Affliction is aggravated, and that three manner of ;

wayes

Reason will consider thus with himself; For what tormented? and will easily find 'tis for nothing but that base and filthy thing, Sin ; and now will Vexation be i.

am 18

I thus

OF MR. BADMAN mixed with Punishment, and that

will

the

greatly heighten

Affliction.

Reason

must

this

Answer

will

consider thus with

This must be

himself.

How

And will soon return to himself my state for ever and ever. Now

state?

long this this

will greatly increase the torment. Reason will consider thus with himself; What have 3. sins that I have I lost more than present ease and quiet by

committed ?

And will Communion

quickly return himself this answer with God, Christ, Saints and Angels, I have lost and a share in Heaven and eternal Life And this also must needs greaten the misery of poor damned souls. And this is the case of Mr. Badman. / feel my heart even shake at the thoughts of coming Atten. into such a state. Hell! who knows that is yet alive, what the torThis word Hell gives a very dreadful sound. ments of Hell are ? so it does in the ears of him that has a tender Wise. Ai, But if, as you say, and that truly, the very Name Conscience. of Hell, is so dreadful, what is the Place it self, and what are the Punishments that are there inflidled, and that without the least intermission, upon the Souls of damned men, for ever :

and

ever.

Atten.

Well) but passing this,

stay,

and

that

Mr. Badman

therefore

pray is

tell

gone

I will tell you. the Badmans I mean?

Atten. Wise.

and yet

all

a great deal Atten. Wise.

will admit me

that makes you think

there more

first

do you

know which

of them than one?

many, both Brothers and

yes, a great

them the Children of a godly Parent, the more

Sisters,

the pity.

Which of them

The

sinner that dies

Atten.

was

Why

Hell.

But

Wise.

leisure

me what

therefore

was

eldest, old in years,

that died.

and old

in sin

;

but the

an hundred years old shall be accursed.

Well,

but

what

makes

you

think

gone

Hell? life, and fearful death, specially since the was so corresponding with his life. Atten. Pray let me know the manner of his death, if your self did perfectly know it.

Wise.

Manner of

His wicked

his death

B 2

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

Wise. I was there when he died But I desire not to see another such man (while I live) die in such sort as he did. Atten. Pray therefore let me hear it. You say you have leisure and can stay, and thereWise. fore, if you please, we will discourse even orderly of him. First, we will begin with his Life, and then proceed to his Death : Because a relation of the first may the more affect you, when you shall hear of the second. Did you then so well know his Life ? Atten. Wise. I knew him of a Child. I was a man, when he was but a boy, and I made special observation of him from :

to last.

first

Atten.

then

Pray

me hear from you an

let

Life ; but be as brief as you can, for I long of his death.

account of his hear of the manner

endeavour to answer your desires, and first, from a Child he was very bad: his very beginning was ominous, and presaged that no good end, was, Wise.

I will

I will tell you, that

likelyhood, to follow thereupon. that he was given to, when but a in

him

There were little

several sins

one, that manifested

to be notoriously infected with Or[i]ginal corruption ; for he learned none of them of his Father or Mother;

I dare say

much

nor was he admitted to go

abroad

among

other Children,

them: Nay, contrariwise, if at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he would be as the Inventer of bad words, and an example in bad actions. To them all he used to be, as we say, the Ring-leader, and were

that

learn to sin of

vile, to

Master-sinner from a Childe. This was a bad Beginning indeed, and did demonAtten. strate that he was, as you say, polluted, very much polluted with For to speak my mind freely, I do confess, Original Corruption. that it is mine opinion, that Children come polluted with sin into the World, and that oft-times the sins of their youth. J Original sin is /, , while are the root of especially they very young, are rather by Adlual transvertue of Indwelling sin, than by examples that are

....

Mark

sin

the ,,

set fr e ore t fj em Not but that they learn ty others. by example too, but Example is not the root, but rather The root is sin within ; Temptation unto wickedness.

gressions. to

Jfor Jfrom within, , ceedetb sin. ,

out

of the

heart

man

" pro-

OF MR. BADMAN I am glad to hear that you are of this opinion, confirm what you have said by a few hints from the Word. Man in his birth is compared to an Ass, job n. it. Ezek. 16. (an unclean Beast) and to a wretched Infant in its blood Exod. 13. 13. besides, all the first-born of old that were offered unto the Lord, were to be redeemed Chap. 34. 20. at the age of a month, and that was before they were sinners

Wise.

and

The

by imitation.

Scripture also affirmeth, that T

Rom.

by the sm or one, Judgement came upon all; and renders this reason, for that all have sinned

nor is that Objection worth a rush, That Christ by his death hath taken away Original Sin. First, Because it is Scriptureless. Secondly, Because it makes them incapable of Salvation by Christ ; for none but those that in their own Persons are sinners, are to have Salvation by him. Many other things might be added, but between persons so well agreed as you and I are, these may suffice at present but when an Antagonist comes to deal with us about this matter, then we have for him often other strong Arguments, if he be an Antagonist worth the taking :

notice of.

But, as was hinted

Atten.

before,

he used

be the

Ring-

leading Sinner, or the Master of mischief among other children ; yet these are but Generals-, pray therefore tell me in Particular which were the sins of his Childhood.

Wise.

knew would

I will so.

When

he was but a Child, he was so

Lying;, that his Parents scarce ,.*>' when to /believe he spake true ; yea, he invent, tell, and stand to the Lyes that

addicted

*Badman a ddi<5ted to

Lying from

he invented and told, and that with such an a child> audacious face, that one might even read in his very countenance the symptoms of an hard and desperate heart this way. Atten. This was an ill beginning indeed, and argueth that he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a lye cannot be knowingly told and stood in, (and I perceive that this was his manner of way in Lying) but he must as it were force his own * heart heart unto it. * hard, Tea, he must make his A Lie k now. and bold to doe it Tea, he must be arrived to an ingly told de:

exceeding pitch of wickedness thus to doe, since all this he did against that good education, that before you seemed to hint, he had from his Father and Mother.

monstrates

^esperatelv hard.

THE

The want

Wise.

of good Education, as you have intitimes a cause why Children doe so easily, so

many

mated,

AND DEATH

LIFE

; especially when there is not only a want of that, but bad Examples enough, as, the more is the pity, there is in many Families; by vertue of which poor Children are trained up in Sin, and nursed therein for the Devil and Hell. But it was otherwise with Mr. Badman, for to my knowledge, this his way of Lying, was a great grief to his

become bad

soon,

Parents, for their hearts were much dejected at this beginning nor did there want Counsel and Correction from ;

of their Son

them to him, if that would have made him better. He wanted not to be told,* in my hearing;, and fr'j jt T tnat over an " over an " over *" at a " Lyars

ers

r^?;^J

pomon, Rev.

21. 8.

27. ~, (_nap. 11. 15.

should have their part in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone; and that whosoever loveth and i i maketh a lye, should not have any part in the new

,11111

and heavenly j^erusa/em: But all availed nothing with him; when a fit, or an occasion to lie, came upon him, he would invent, tell, and stand to his Lie (as steadfastly as if it had been the biggest of truths,) that he told, and that with that hardening of his heart and face, that it would be to those that stood by, a wonder. Nay, and this he would doe when under the rod of correction which is appointed Prov. 11. n. * Chap. *3

23.

HAtten.

t Job. *

The

8. 44.

Devils

Brat.

by God for Parents to use, that thereby they might keep their Children from Hell. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, he served the Devil betimes ; yea he became a Nurse to one of his

f Brats, for a spirit of Lying is the Devils * he is a Liar and the Father of it. 'for

Brat,

Lie is Wise. Right, he is the Father of it indeed. begot by the Devil, as the Father, and is brought forth by the wicked heart, as the Mother wherefore another Scripture also saith, Why hath Satan filled thy heart to /ye, &c. A Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with a lye, an heart that hath Conceived, that is, by the Devil. Why hast :

thou *

conceived

and Mother of a Lie.

For he

this

men

thing in

thy

^**

heart, thou hast True, his lye

not lied unto

was a

lye of the highest nature, but every lye hath the *same Father and Mother as had the lie last spoken of. lie then is the Brat of a Her, and the Father of it.

The Father

^ ut unto

OF MR. BADMAN Hell, and it cannot f be in the heart before the person has committed a kind of spiritual Adultery with the + M k That Soul therefore that telleth a known Devil. lien with, and conceived it by lying with the Devil, the lie, has For a lie has only one Father and only Father of lies. No marvel therefore if Mother, the Devil and the Heart. the hearts that hatch and bring forth Lies, be so much of complexion with the Devil. Yea, no marvel though God and Christ have so bent their Word against lyers a Iyer is weded :

to the Devil himself. // seems a marvellous thing in mine eyes, that since of the devill, and since a lye brings the soul lye to the very den of Devils, to wit, the dark dungeon of hell; that men should be so desperately wicked as to accustom themselves to so

Atten.

the Offspring

horrible a thing. It seems also marvellous to me, Wise. specially when observe for how little a matter some men will study, contrive, make and tell a lye. You shall have some that will lye it over * and that for a and I

peny

over,

profit.

Yea, lye

although they know that they lye yea, you shall have some men that will not stick to tell lye after lye, though themselves get

and stand

it,

te n

for a

Peny

profit-

nothing thereby ; They will tell lyes in their ordinary discourse with their Neighbours, also their News, their Jests, and their Tales must needs be adorned with lyes; or else they seem to bear no good sound to the ear, nor shew much to the fancie of him to whom they are told. But alas, what will these lyers doe,

when,

for their lyes

they shall be tumbled

down

into

and tormented by fire and brimstone, with him, and that for ever and ever, for their lyes? Atten. Can you not give one some example of Gods 'Judgements upon lyers, that one may tell them to lyers when one hears to that Devil that did beget those lyes in their heart,

hell,

so be

them

lye,

afraid,

if perhaps

and ashamed

they to

may

by the hearing

thereof,

made

lye.

* Examples! why, Saphira and his wife are examples enough to put a stop, one would think, * An Example for Lyers. to a spirit addicled thereto, for they both were Adls 5. stricken down dead for telling a lye, and that by God himself, in the midst of a company of people. But if Wise.

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

threatning of Liers with Hell-fire, and with the loss Kingdom of Heaven, will not prevail with them to leave off to lie and make lies, it 'cannot be imagined that a relation of temporal Judgements that have swept liers out of the World heretofore, should do it. Now, as I said, this Lying was one of the first sins that Mr. Badman was addicted

Gods

of the

to,

and he could make them and Atten.

Spirit of

Lying accompanyed with other sins.

tell

them

fearfully.

of him, and so much the more sorry in him because, as I Jfear*' this sin did not reign 6 ^ , alone ; jor usually one that is accustomed to lytng, is also accustomed to other evils besides, and if it to

hear

this

were not

a/so

with

Mr. Badman,

/'/

would

indeed a wonder.

Wise. You say true, the Her is a Captive slave of more than the spirit of lying: and therefore this Mr. Badman, as he was a lier from a Child, so he was also much given to * * pilfer and steal, so that what he could, as we Badman to given say, handsomly lay his hands on, that was counted pilfer. his own, whether they were the things of his fellow Children ; or if he could lay hold of any thing at a Neighbours house, he would take it away; you must understand me of Trifles; for being yet but a Child he attempted But yet as he grew up no great matter, especially at first. in strength and ripeness of wit, so he attempted to pilfer and He took at last steal things still of more value than at first. of and and as in Gardens Orchards; robbing great pleasure ne g rew U P> to stea ^ Pullen from the Neighbour* Badman hood: Yea, what was his * Fathers, could not would rob his Father.

escape his fingers, all was Fish that came to his Net, so hardened, at last, was he in this mischief also. You make me wonder more and more. What, play Atten.

Thief too ! What play the Thief so soon ! know, though he was but a Child, that what he the

took

could not but

from

others,

Father was a good man, be, but he must also hear from him, that to steal was to transgress the Law of God, and so to run the hazard of eternal Damnation. Wise. His Father was not wanting to use the means to reclaim him, often urging, as I have been told, , _

was

none of his o^vn. as you say, it could not

Besides, if his

that saying in the

Law

of Moses, Thou shalt not

OF MR. BADMAN And

that, This is the Curse that goeth forth over whole , earth, for every one that of stealeth shall be cut off, &c. The light of Nature also, though he was little, must needs shew him that what he took from others, was not his own, and that he would not But all was to no willingly have been served so himself. Conscience what let Father and purpose, say they would to him, he would go on, he was resolved to go on in his wickedness. But his Father would, as you intimate, sometimes rebuke Atten. him for his wickedness ; pray how would he carry it then ? Wise. How! why, like to a Thief that is found. He would stand * gloating, and hanging down his j er 2. 26. head in a sullen, pouching manner, (a body * How Badman did use might read, as we use to say, the picture of Ill-luck in his face,) and when his Father did demand his answer to such questions concerning Father used to chide him his Villany, he would grumble and mutter at him, and that should be all he could get. Atten. But you said that he would aha rob his Father, mesteal:

also

the

the face

%?&

thinks that

was an unnatural

thing.

BeNatural or unnatural, all is one to a Thief. had must think that he likewise sides, you Companions to whom he was, for the wickedness that he saw in them, more * firmly knit, than either to Father or Mother. *Badman Yea, and what had he cared if Father and more firmly Mother had died for grief for him. Their death k,nit to h is 5 would have been, as he would have counted, tha^Uhe" Wise.

and liberty to him For the truth they and their counsel was his Bondage; yea, and if I forget not, I have heard some say, that great release

to Father or

Mother,

is,

when he he would

was, at times,

among

f rejoyce

greatly

his

Companions,

think

that

his

Parents were old, arid could not live long, and then, quoth he, I shall be mine own what I list without their controul.

Then Atten. was no crime.

None

Wise. that TUT

Sentence, i

Mother, and

all,

and therefore he

robbeth

his

fell

Father or i

to think that

dea at hand,

seems he counted that robbing of his Parents

Whoso

saith

man,

^ Badman would rejoyce

diredlly

under

his

no transgression, the same

Prov. 28. 24.

THE is

of a destroyer.

the companion

by them

AND DEATH

LIFE

And

for that

set so light

and Counsels, 'twas a sign that at present he was of a very abominable spirit, *and that some Judgement waited to take hold of him in time to come. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his Atten. conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner of pilfering and stealing was no great matter. It was, for that, the things that he stole, were Wise. small ; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and as to their Persons

* Tricks of like, these he counted Youth, nor would he be beat out of it by all that his Friends could say. thieving no They would tell him that great matter. ^g muS f no t COV et, or desire, (and yet to desire, is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that was his Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgression what through the of the Law ; but all was one to him wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it when he had done. Atten. Wel^ I heard a man once, when he was upon the Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when *

the

counted his

ready

to be

turned off by the Hangman} that that that end, was his accustoming of himself,

which had brought him

when

and

young,

membrance he

pilfer told us,

stealing of Pins Youth, that then

steal small things.

that he began

the

To my

trade of a

re-

best

Thief by

and Points, and therefore did forewarn were gathered together to see him die,

all the to

take

heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tampering at first with little ones, way is made for the. commission of bigger.

Wise.

The

Story of old Tod. *

Young

Thieves

Since you are

entred

upon

also

will

hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, Hartford, for being a Thief.

Storyes,

7 OU one tne which* though I heard it not with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was te ^

The

Story

this

OF MR. BADMAN At a Summer

Assizes holden at Hartfor\d~\, while the Judge sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod ^^s\ into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with

was

in his hand, his Bosom open, and all on he had run for his Life; and being come * Lord, said he. in, he spake aloud as follows: O1H 7/i / Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the ^eean his I have been a Thief from way to the face of the earth. a Child When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by his

Leathern Girdle

dung sweat,

as if

Orchards, and to do other such like wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like. since. Lord, there has not been a Robbery committed thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but I have either been at it, or privy to it. The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to IndicT: him ; and so they did of several felonious Aftions ; to all which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with his Wife at the same time. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it Atten. is a true one. Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.

self to rob

gSSs^

This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as you may perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows.

As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to utter the words. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign Atten. of an evil end. Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to his

end

7W; Though

like old

fear,

to as bad, nay,

worse

than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted to in his Youth Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy. :

THE is

LIFE

AND DEATH And

the companion of a destroyer. for that he set so light as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that at present he was of a very abominable spirit,

by them *

*and that some Judgement waited to take hold of him in time to come. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his Atten. conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner of pilfering and stealing was no great matter. Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, were small ; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth, Badman r nor would he be beat out of it by all that his counted his Friends could say. thieving no They would tell him that great matter. he must no t covet, or desire, (and yet to desire, is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that was his Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgression what through the of the Law ; but all was one to him wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it when he had done. Atten. Well, I heard a man once, when he was upon the

1111,

Ladder with

the Rope about his Neck, confess (when turned ready off by the Hangman) that that which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself, To my best rewhen young, to pilfer and steal small things.

fc^,

to be

membrance he

told

us,

that he began

the

trade of a

Thief by

and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the were gathered together to see him die, to take heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tampering at first with little ones, way is made for the commission of stealing of Pins Youth, that then

bigger.

Wise.

The Story of old Tod. *

Young

Thieves

Since you

are entred upon Storyes, I also will one tne wn cn though I heard it not OU 7 with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was

te ^

hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, Hartford, for being a Thief.

The

Story

this

OF MR. BADMAN At a Summer

Assizes holden at H.artfor\cT\, while the Judge this old Tod *^s\ into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all on a dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life ; and being come * Lord* said he. in, he spake aloud as follows: * *

was

sitting

upon the Bench, comes

Here

the

of the a Child: When

face

V ^ ^

^^1/1

Rogue that breaths upon the I have been a Thief from I was but a little one, I gave

veryest earth.

way

to the

Gallows by b f

like self to rob Orchards, and to do other such gr c s wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like. since. Lord, there has not been a Robbery committed thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but I have either been at it, or privy to it. The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to Indict him ; and so they did of several felonious A6tions ; to all which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with his Wife at the same time. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it Atten.

a true one.

Wise.

It is

not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.

end

like old

Tod; Though

Mr. Badman came not fear,

to as bad, nay,

worse

than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these

Mr. Badman was addicted swarmed with sins, even as a Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy.

two

sins as if these

to in his

Youth

were

all

that

Alas, alas, he

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

be something in what you say, for he that one keep day holy to God, to be sure he hath given a sufficient proof that he is an unsanttified man; and as such, what should he do in Heaven ? that being the place ,

Atten.

cannot abide

There may to

where a perpetual Sa bath is to be kept to God; And for ought I know, one kept for ever and ever. reason why one day in seven, hath been by our Lord set apart unto holy Duties for men, may be to give them conviction that there I say,

to be

enmity in the hearts of sinners

the

God of Heaven, for

that hateth Holiness, hateth God himself. They pretend to love God, and yet love not a holy day, and yet love not to spend that

day in one continued att of holiness to the Lord: They had as good say nothing as to call him Lord, Lord, and yet not doe the things that he says. And this Mr. Badman was such an one he could :

not abide this day, nor could get , ,

man

did use to spend the

any of the Duties of

Indeed,

when he

his Friends, and so spend it in all idleness and profaneness, then he would be

from

manner of

it.

but what was this but a turnn ight, or other than taking an opportunity at Gods forbidding, to follow our Callings, to solace and satisfie our lusts and delights of the flesh. I take the liberty

Lords Day.

pleased well enough

t iJg

jay

into

to speak thus of Mr. Badman, upon a confidence of what you, Sir, have said of him, is true. Wise. You needed not to have made that Apology for

your censuring of Mr. Badman, for all that knew him, will He could not abide confirm what you said of him to be true. either that day, or any thing else that had the stamp or image of God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do the thing that was naught, was that which he delighted in, and that from a little

Child.

am sorry to hear it, and that for the sake of his Relations, who must needs be broken to pieces with such doings as these : For, for these , things sake comes the wrath of God upon the Children E of disobedience: and doubtless he must be gone to Hell, if he died without Repentance-, and to beget a Child for Hellj is sad for Parents to think on. Atten.

for

his

own

/ must say again, I

sake,

and

also

Of his Dying, as I told you, I will give you Wise. a Relation anon, but now we are upon his Life, and upon the Manner of his Life in his Childhood, even of the sins that 30

OF MR. BADMAN attended him then, some of which I have mentioned already ; and indeed I have mentioned but some, for yet there are more to follow, and those not at all inferiour to what you have already heard. Atten. Pray

what were they ? he was greatly given, and that while a Lad, Why to grievous * Swearing and Cursing * B d yea, he then made no more of Swearing and Cursing, than gi ven to I do of telling my fingers. Yea, he would do Swearing it without He counted it and Cursing, provocation thereto. a glory to Swear and Curse, and it was as natural to him, as Wise.

to eat

and drink and

Atten. Apostle says,

sleep.

Oh! what a young Villain was this! a yielding of Members as instruments

/./

unto sin, indeed! oj unrighteousness

<TL-

Ibis

* j proceed-

here

as the

is,

Rom.

6. 13.

was

ing from evil to evil with a witness ; This argueth that he a black-mouthed young Wretch indeed.

He was so; and yet, as I told you, Wise. he counted, above all, this kind of sinning, to be *a Badge of his Honour: He reckoned himself a mans Fellow when he had learnt to Swear and

'Swearing

JJ^'JJS?.* Badmans honour.

Curse boldly. Atten.

am perswaded

that

many do

think, as you

said, that to Swear, is a thing that does bravely become them, that it is the best way a man, when he would put

for words, to

have

and

authority,

them full of the sin of Swearing. stuff" say right, else, as I am perswaded, men would not so usually belch out their blasphemous Oaths, as they do: they take a pride in it; they think that to swear is Gentleman-

or terrour into his

Wise.

like;

You

and having once accustomed themselves unto

hardly leave it all the days of their lives. Atten. Well, but now we are upon it, pray shew me * the difference between Swearing and Cursing; for there is a difference, is there not?

it,

they

*Dijference betwixt

Swearing and

Yes: There is a difference between CursinS' Swearing and Cursing, Swearing, vain swearing, such as young Badman accustomed himself unto. Now vain and sinful * Is a and wicked light swearing, calling of God, &c. to witness to our vain and Jfoolish attesting c o of y r bweanng is. things, and those things are of two sorts. Wise.

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE we

swear, are, or shall be done. to, true or false. that we swear, are, or shall be done. i. Thou swearest thou hast done such a thing, that such a thing is so, or shall be so ; for it is no matter which of these it is that men swear about, if it be done lightly and wickedly, and groundlesly, 1.

Things Things Things

that

sworn

it is a sin against the Third Thou sbalt not take which Commandement, says, the Name of the Lord thy God in vain. For this is a vain using of that Holy and Sacred Name, and so a sin for which,

vain, because

without sound Repentance, there

not, nor can

be rightly

expefted, forgiveness. Then it seems, though as to the matter of faft , a man Atten. swears truely, yet if he sweareth lightly and groundlesly, his Oath

and he by it, under sin. Yes; a man may is true > and 7 et A man t may is

evil,

Wise.

say, in

^The Lord

liveth,

and that

say n g> swear falsly,

be-

cause he sweareth vainly, needlesly, and without a ground. To swear groundedly and necessarily,

sin in swearing to a truth.

(which then a man does, when he swears as being called thereto of God,) that is tolerated of the Word: but this was none of Mr. Badmans swearing, and therefore that which now we are not concerned about. / perceive, by the Prophet, that a man may sin in Atten. swearing to a Truth They therefore must needs most horribly sin,

Jer. 5. 2.

that swear

confirm their Jests

and

Lies

;

and

as they think, the

better to beautlfie their foolish talking. Wise. sin with an high

They

swears to a Lie, concludes

imagine, f that to ^> t ^iat ne

hand; for they presume to as wicked as themselves, an Avoucher of Lies to be true.

God *

For, as I said before, to swear, is to call God to that God is witness ; and to swear to a Lie, is to call God ed ^ to witness that that Lie is true. This therefore WrSf. must needs offend ; for it puts the highest affront upon the Holiness and Righteousness of God, therefore his wrath must sweep them away. This kind of Zech. 5. 3.

Swearing is put in with lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing Adultery ; and therefore must not go unpunished For if God will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain, which a man may doe when

Jer. 7. 9.

Hos.

4. 2, 3.

OF MR. BADMAN he swears to a truth, (as I have shewed before,) how can it be imagined, that he should hold such guiltless, who, by Swearing, will appeal to God, if Lies be not true, or that swear out of their frantick and Bedlam madness. It would grieve and provoke a sober man to wrath, if one should swear to a notorious lye, and avouch that that man would attest it for a truth j and yet thus do men deal with the holy God : They tell their Jestings, Tales and Lies, and then swear by God that they are true. this kind of Swearing was as

Now

common with young Badman, as it was to eat when an hungred, or to go to bed when it was night. Atten. that should

/ have often mused in

make men

common

ing, since those that be wise, for that.

my mind, what

he was

should be

of the sin of Swearthem never the sooner

in the use

will believe

Wise. It cannot be any thing that is good, you may be * because the thing it self is abominable ; si x Causes * i. Therefore it must be from the promptings of of vain Swearing, the spirit of the Devil within them. 2. Also it flows sometimes from hellish Rage, when the tongue hath set on fire of Hell even the whole course of nature. sure

But commonly Swearing flows from

that

-J

daring Boldness that biddeth defiance to the Law that forbids it. 4. Swearers think also that by their belching of their blasphemous Oaths out of their black and polluted mouths, they shew themselves the more valiant men 5. And imagine also, that by these outrageous kind of villianies, they shall conquer those that at such a time they have to do with, and make them believe their lyes to be true. 6. They also :

swear frequently to get Gain thereby, and when they meet with fools, they overcome them this way. But if I might give advice in this matter, no Buyer should lay out one farthing with him that is a common Swearer in his Calling; especially with such an Oath-master that endeavoureth to swear away his commodity to another, and that would swear his Chapmans

money

into his

own

pocket.

All these causes of Swearing, so far as I can perceive, flow from the same Root as doe the Oaths themselves, even from a hardened and desperate heart. But pray shew me now how wicked cursing is to be distinguished from this kind of swearing. Atten.

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

Swearing, as I said, hath immediately to do with the Name of God, and it calls upon him to be How Curs., ^.-.i A. I hat is, it witness to the truth or what is said ing is disswear Some indeed swear that him. tinguished swear, by they from Swearby Ido\s, as by the Mass, by our Lady, by Saints, Beasts, Birds, and other creatures; but the usual of our profane ones in England, is to swear by God, way But however, or by whatever they Christ, Faith, and the like Wise.

swear, Cursing

*To

distinguished from Swearing thus.

Curse, to Curse profanely, it is our self, for, or to evil : or

wight happen

sentence another or

wish that some evil the person or thing under the Curse, to

unjustly. It

Thus *

Sam.

is to sentence for, or to evil, (that is, without a cause) : Shimei cursed David: He sentenced him for and to evil unjustly, when he said to him, Come out, come out T

house of Saul, delivered the

)M b ioody man ^ and tfrm man Qj % e iiai The Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the in whose stead thou hast reigned, and the Lord hath kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and tf

behold thou art taken

thy mischief, because thou art a bloody

man.

This David i

King.

i. 8.

calls

a grievous Curse.

And

behold, saith

to Solomon his Son, thou hast with thee Shimei a ., B . .. Benjamite, which cursed me with a grievous curse ,

day when / went to Mahanaim. But what was this Curse? Why, First, It was a wrong sentence past upon David; Shimei called him Bloody man, man of Belial, when he was not. Secondly, He sentenced him to the evil that at present was upon him, for being a bloody man, (that is, against the house of Saul,) when that present evil overtook David, for quite another thing. And we may thus apply it to the * profane ones of our times, who in their rage and envy, have little el e tne r mouths but a sentence against their ones profane

in the

How and to evil unjustly. with many, when they are but a little offended with one, to cry, Hang him, Damn him, Rogue ! This is both a sentencing of him for, and to evil, and is in it of our times

C urse

Neighbour

for,

common

self a grievous Curse.

OF MR. BADMAN The

other kind of Cursing, is to wish that some evil to, and overtake this or that person or thing: this kind of Cursing, yob counted a grievous sin. / have

might happen

And

my mouth to sin, by wishing , or consequently, to Body or This then is a wicked cursing, to wish that evil might Estate. either befall another or our selves: And this kind of cursing not suffered (says he)

a curse

his soul-,

young Badman accustomed himself unto. He would wish that evil might befall others; he would 1. wish their Necks broken, or that their Brains Badmans were out, or that the Pox, or Plague was upon way of them, and the like: All which is a devilish Cursing, kind of cursing, and is become one of the common sins of our age.

He would

also as often wish a Curse to himself, saying, be might hanged, or burned, or that the Devil might fetch me, if it be not so, or the like. count the * Damme Blades to be great Swearers; but 2.

Would

when

they say, God-damme perish me, or the like, they rather curse than swear ; yea, curse themselves, and that with a Wish that Damnation in their hellish fury

God

me,

might a

light

upon themselves

which wish and Curse of

;

theirs,

time, they will see accomplished upon them, even in Hell-fire, if they repent not of their sins. But did this young Badman accustom himself to such Atten. kind of language ? filthy I think I may Wise. say, that nothing was more frequent in

little

in his

mouth, and that upon the

least provocation.

T>UO-

so versed in such kind of language, that neither T-L Ti/ri.

rather, nor Mother, nor Brother, nor bister, nor Servant, no nor the very Cattel that his Father I say, had, could escape these Curses of his.

Yea he was ,

Badman would curse his Father,

&c>

when he drove them, or rid upon they pleased not his humour, they must be sure to *He would wish their partake of his curse. Badman

that even the bruit Beasts

them,

Necks

x-t

broke, their Legs broke, their Guts out, or that the Devil might fetch them, or the like and no marvel, for he that is so hardy to wish :

would curse his Fathers

Cattel -

damnation, or other bad curses to himself, or dearest relations will not stick to wish evil to the silly Beast, in his madness.

;

THE Wel^ I

Atten.

But pray,

villain.

me whence it to

bringeth the soul.

AND DEATH

LIFE see

Badman was a desperate have gone thus far, now shew you

that this

still

Sir, since

of cursing ariseth, and also what dishonour God, for I easily discern that it doth bring damnation

this evil to

of Cursing ariseth, in general, from the desperate wickedness of the heart, but particularly Job 15. Eccles. 7.22. from, fi. Envie, which is, as I apprehend, the * 2. It also ariseth Four causes leading sin to Witchcraft. of Cursing. from Pride which was the sin of the fallen Angels; 3. It ariseth too from Scorn and contempt of others: 4. But for a man to curse himself, must needs arise from Wise.

This

evil

desperate Madness.

The >r_

* dishonour that

honour

bringeth to God,

away from him

onely, to Bless and

wickedly, as

brings to

God>

ously,

is this.

his Authority, in

taketh

whose power

Curse

not to Curse ; but justly, and righteCurse to those that are

Mr. Badman,

giving

his

wicked, the due Reward of their deeds. Besides, these

in their wicked cursing of their do even Curse God himself in handy work. Man is Gods Image, and to

wicked men,

Neighbour, his

dsfr.

Image of God, is to curse God himself. when men wickedly swear, they rend, and tare Gods Name, and make him, as much as in them lies, the

curse wickedly the

Therefore

avoucher and approver of

wickedness; so he that his Neighbour, or that wisheth him evil, curseth, condemneth, and wisheth evil to the Image of God, and consequently judgeth and condemneth

condemneth

curseth and

God

all

their

this

sort

himself.

Suppose that a the Kings Pidture render him as an

man

should say with his mouth, I wish that would not this mans so saying, Enemy to the Person of the King? Even

was burned

;

it is with them that, by cursing, wish evil to their neighbour, or to themselves, they contemn the Image, even the Image of God himself. But do you think that the men that do thus, do think Atten.

that they do

abominably ? question is not what men do believe conIf Gods cerning their sin, but what Gods Word says of it

Wise.

vilely, so

The

OF MR. BADMAN Word

says that Swearing

and Cursing are

sins,

men

though

should count them for Vertues, their reward will be a reward for sin, to wit, the damnation of the soul. To * curse another, and to swear vainly and falsly, are sins against the Light of Nature. 1. To Curse is so, because, whoso curseth ana Cursing are sins aanother, knows, that at the same time he would not be so served himself. gainst the 2. To Swear also, is a sin against the same vp Law for Nature will tell me, that I should not lie, and therefore much less Swear to confirm it. Yea, the Heathens have looked upon Swearing to be a ~ solemn Ordinance of God, and therefore not to be lightly or vainly used by men, though to confirm a matter of truth. But I wonder, since Curseing and Swearing are such Atten.

of God, that he doth not make some Examples to for their committing such wickedness. Wise. Alas so he has, a thousand times twice told, as may be easily gathered by any observing people evils in the eyes

others,

every

you with

Age and Countrey. several

self;

could

but waving

present the abun-

dance that might be mentioned, I will here present you with *two; One was that dreadful Judgment of God upon one N. P. at Wimbleton

of^ods an ger against

them

tnat

who, after a horrible fit of Swearing and Cursing of some persons that did not please him, suddenly fell sick, and in little time died raving, cursing and in Surrey;

at,

swearing.

But above all take that dreadful Story of Dorothy Mately an Inhabitant of j4s\_h~\over in the County of Darby. This Dorothy Mately, saith the Relator, was noted by the people of the Town to be a great Swearer, and aers ^&* Curser, and Lier, and Thief; (just like Mr. Badman.} And the labour that she did usually follow, was to wash the Rubbish that came forth of the Lead Mines, and there to get sparks of Lead-Ore ; and her usual way of asserting of things, was with these kind of Imprecations : / would I might sink into the earth if

be not

and swallow me

up.

so,

or I

Now

would God would make the earth open

upon the 23. of March, 1660.

this

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

Dorothy was washing of Ore upon the top of a steep Hill, about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and was there taxed by a Lad for taking of two single Pence out of his Pocket, (for he had laid his Breeches by, and was at work in his Drawers ;) but she violently denyed it, wishing, That the ground might swallow her up if she had them : She also used the same

wicked words on several other occasions that day. Now one George Hodgkinson of Ashover, a man of good report there, came accidentally by where this Dorothy was, and stood still a while to talk with her, as she was washing her Ore ; there stood also a little Child by her Tub-side, and another a distance from her, calling aloud to her to come away ; wherefore the said George took the Girle by the hand to lead her away to her But behold, they had not gone above ten yards that called her from Dorothy, but they heard her crying out for help so looking back, he saw the Woman, and her Tub, and Sive, twirling Then said the man, Pray round, and sinking into the ground. :

;

God

pardon thy sin, for thou art never like to be seen alive So she and her Tub twirled round, and round, any longer. till they sunk about three yards into the Earth, and then for a while staid. Then she called for help again, thinking, as Now the man though she said, that she should stay there. greatly amazed, did begin to think which way to help her, but to

immediately a great stone which appeared in the Earth, fell upon her head, and brake her Skull, and then the Earth fell in upon her and covered her. She was afterwards digged up, and found about four yards within ground, with the Boys two single Pence in her pocket, but her Tub and Sive could not be found. Atten.

You bring

,a ^^ Ale-house,

Edward. his

my mind a sad

story, the

which I will

The thing is this; About a bowrelate unto you. shoot from where I once dwelt, there was a blind and

man that kept Edward was, as

the

This

it it

had a Son whose name was were, an half-fool, both in

words, and manner of behaviour.

this

blind Ale-house

certain jovial companions would once or twice a week come, and this Ned, (for so they called him) his Father would entertain his

him to make them sport by these boon blades came words and So when gestures. foolish this mans house, the Father would call for Ned : Ned therefore

guests wit ha II; to wit, by calling for his to

OF MR. BADMAN would come forth cursing, yea

and

the

cursing his

that did cross him.

saw

;

And

that his practice

villain

was

devilishly

because (though he

was

addiffed

Father and Mother, and any one pleasing, he

was an

would do

to else

half-fool) the more

with

audaciousness.

Well, when these brave fellows did come at their times to this Tipp ling-house (as they call it) to fuddle and make merry, then must Ned be called out; and because his Father was best acquainted

with Ned, and best knew how to provoke him, therefore He would usually ask him such questions, or command him such business, as would be sure to provoke him indeed. Then would he (after his Curse his Father most bitterly ; at which the old foolish manner) man would laugh, (and so would the rest of the guests, as at that which pleased them best) still continuing to ask, that Ned still might be provoked

curse,

This was the mirth laugh. entertain his guests.

that

they

might

with which

still be

the old

provoked did use

man

to to

wherewith this Ned did use to curse his father, and man would laugh, were these, and such like The Devil take you; The Devil fetch you: He would also wish him Plagues and Destructions many. Well, so it came to pass, the through righteous Judgement of God, that Neds Wishes and Curses were in a little time fulfilled upon his Father; for not many months passed between them after this manner, but the Devil did indeed take him, possess him, and also in few days carried him out of this world by death ; / say, Satan did take him and possess him : I mean, so it was judged by those that knew him, and had He could feel him to do with him in that his lamentable condition. like a live thing goe up and down in his body, but when tormenting time was come (as he had often tormenting fits) then he would lye like an hard bump in the soft place of his chest, (I mean, I saw it and so would rent and tare him, and make him roar till he so,)

The

curses

at which the old

died away. that I was an ear and eye witness of what I before, and so I was. I have heard Ned in his Roguery, cursing Father, and his Father laughing thereat most heartily ; still

I told you here say his

;

I provoking of Ned to curse, that his mirth might be encreased. saw his Father also, when he was possessed, I saw him in one of his fits, and saw his flesh (as 'twas thought) by the Devil, gathered up on an heap, about the bigness of half an Egge;

to the

unutterable

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

and afflicl\i\on of the old man. There was a/so one Freeman, (who was more than an ordinary Doffor) sent for, to cast out this Devil', and I was there when he attempted to do it: The manner whereof was this. They had the possessed into an out-room, and laid him on his belly upon a Form, with his head hanging over the Forms end ; then they bound him down thereto : which done, they set a pan of Coals under his mouth, and put something therein which made a great smoak ; by this means (as 'twas said) to fetch out the Devil. There therefore they kept the man till he was almost smothered in the smoak, but no Devil came out of him at which Freeman was somewhat abashed, the man greatly afflicJed, and I made to go away wondering and fearing. In a little time therefore that which possessed the man, carried him out of the torture

;

And this his Son. end of this hellish mirth. Wise. These were all sad Judgements. Atten. These were dreadful Judgments indeed. Wise. Ai, and they look like the Threatning of that Text, (though chiefly it concerned Judas,) As he loved I. 109. cursing^ so let it come unto him ; as he delighted not

World, according to the cursed Wishes of

was

the

in blessing, so let it be far from him.

himself with cursing as with a garment, bowels like water,

and

let

he cloathed

come into his

as oyl into his bones.

a fearful thing for Youth to be trained up in a way of Cursing and Swearing. Trained up in them! that I cannot say Mr. BadWise. man was, for his Father hath oft-times in my hearing, bewailed the badness of his Children, and of this naughty Boy in partiI believe that the wickedness of his Children made him cular.

Atten.

Night with heavy heart to Morning. But all was one to his graceless Son, neither wholsom counsel, nor fatherly sorrow, would make him mend his Manners. * There are some indeed that do train up their Children to and and * *wWy curse, steal, lye great is the misery A crievous of such poor Children whose hard hap it is to be thing to bring (in the thoughts of it) goe bed, and with as heavy an

many

one

to rise in the

up Children

ushered into the world by, and to be under the tuition too of such ungodly Parents. It had been better for such Parents, had they not begat them, and better for such Children had methinks for they not been born. wickedly.

OF MR. BADMAN a Father or a Mother to train up a Child in that very way that But leadeth to Hell and Damnation, what thing so horrible Mr. Badman was not by his Parents so brought up. But methinks, since this Young Badman would not be Atten. ruled at home, bis Father should have tryed what good could have been done of him abroad, by putting him out to some man of his !

knew to be able to command him, and to keep some employ : So should he, at least, have been prevented of time to do those wickednesses that could not be done without time to do them in. acquaintance, that he

him pretty hard

*he put him out betimes Acquaintance, and entreated * put him of all love, that he would take care of his to Badman be an Apc j i r TTHis prentice. oon, and keep him from extravagant wayes. Trade also was honest and commodious; he had Wise.

one of

Alas, his Father did so,

his

own

besides a full

Employ

therein, so that this

young Badman had

hours yielded him by his Calling, therein to take opportunities to do Badly, but all was one to him, as he had begun to be vile in his Fathers house, even so he continued to be when he was in the house of his Master. / have known some Children, who though they have Atten. been very Bad at home, yet have altered much when they have been put out abroad ; especially when they have fallen into a Family, where the Governours thereof have made conscience of maintaining

no vacant seasons nor

idle

the Worship and Service of God therein ; but perhaps that might wanting in Mr. Badmans Masters house. Wise. Indeed some Children do greatly mend, when put under other mens Roofs; but, as I said, this naughty boy did not so; nor did his badness continue, because he wanted a Master that both could and did correct it: For his * Master was a very good man, a very devout person one y Bad-

of be

une

;

that frequented the best Soul-means, that set up the Worship of God in his Family, and also that

mans Master, and

his quali-

walked himself thereafter. He was also a man ficatlons very meek and merciful, one that did never overdrive young -

Madman

in business,

nor that kept him at

unseasonable

hours.

few

Atten. Say you so! This is rare: I for my part can see but that can parallel, in these things, with Mr. Badmans Master. 4-1

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH Mr.

Nor

I neither, (yet Badman had such for, for the most past, f Masters are

Wise.

an one

;)

now

suc ^

Master a

bad

and

thing.

will.

Yea,

a days ^ nothing but their worldly concerns, Apprentices do but answer their commands

^ mm

therein, Soul and Religion may go whither they much fear, that there have been many towardly

Lads put out by their parents to such Masters, that have quite undone them as to the next world. Atten. The more is the pity. But pray, now you have touched upon this subjeft, shew me how many wayes a Master may be the ruin of his poor Apprentice.

Wise. Nay, I cannot tell you of all the wayes, yet some of them I will mention. Suppose then that a towardly Lad be put to be an Apprentice with one that is reputed to be a Godly man, yet that Lad may be ruined many wayes ; that is, if his Master be not circumspect in all things that respect both God and man, and that before his Apprentice. 1. If he be not moderate in the use of his Apprentice; } if he drives him beyond his strength ; if he holds

many

him to work at unseasonable hours; if he will not allow him convenient time to read the Word, to Pray, &c. This is the way to destroy him ; that 5" 's ' n tnose tender > begin[n]ings of good thoughts, prentice* and good beginnings about spiritual things. 2. If he suffers his house to be scattered with profane and wicked Books, such as stir up to lust, to wantonness, such as teach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, and such as has a ten-

wavsT

Master may be the ruin

dency to provoke to profane drollery and Jesting; and lastly, such as tend to corrupt, and pervert the Doctrine of Faith and Holiness. All these things will eat as doth a canker, and will quickly spoil, in Youth, &c. those good beginnings that may be putting forth themselves in them. If there be a mixture of Servants, that is, if some very 3. bad be in the same place, that's a way also to undo such tender Lads; for they that are bad and sordid Servants, will be often (and they have an opportunity too, to be) distilling and fomenting of their profane and wicked words and tricks before them,

and these

will easily stick in the flesh

the corrupting of them.

and minds of Youth,

OF MR. BADMAN for abroad, and another Religion hangs by in his house as his Cloak does, and he be seldom in it, except he be abroad ; this, say, young beginners will take notice of, and stumble at. Hedges have eyes, and little Pitchers have ears; and indeed, Children make a greater inspection into the ^. children fLives of Fathers, Masters, &c. than oft-times are great observers of they are aware of: And therefore should Masters r be carefull, else they may soon destroy good J^* ^ oe 4.

for

If the

home

;

Master have one Guise

that

is,

if his

beginnings in their Servants. If the Master be unconscionable in his Dealing, and 5. trades with lying words; or if bad Commodities be avouched to be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable gain, or the like ; his servant sees it, and it is enough to undo him. x g am a Elies Sons being bad before the congregation, made Men despise the sacrifices of the Lord. But these things by the by, only they may serve for a hint to Masters to take heed that they take not Apprentices to But young Badman had none of these destroy their Souls. hinderances ; * His father took care, and provided Badman had He had a good Master, a ii advantages well for him, as to this he wanted not good Books, nor good Instruction, to be gopd. nor good Sermons, nor good Examples, no nor good Badmaif still but all would not doe. fellow-Servants neither ""Tis a wonder, that in such a Atten. Family, amidst so :

spiritual helps, nothing should take hold of his heart ! What ! not good B00f, nor good Instructions, nor good Sermons, nor good

many

Examples, nor good fellow-Servants, nor nothing do him good! Wise. You talk, he minded none of these things ; nay, all these were * abominable to him. A11 d i For good Books, they might lie in his things aboMasters house till they rotted for him, he would minable to a man not regard to look into them ; but, contrary-wise, and abominable all the bad Books that he would get could, as beastly Romances, and books full of Ribbauldry, even such as immediately tended to set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, he durst not be known to have any of these, to his Master ; therefore would he never let them be seen by him, but would keep them in close places, and peruse them at such times, as yielded .

him

fit

opportunities thereto.

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

For good Instruction, he liked that, much as he liked books his care was to hear but little thereof, and to forget ; good what he heard as soon as 'twas spoken. Yea, I have heard some that knew him then, say, that one might evidently discern ky the shew of his countenance and gestures, *Good that good counsel was to him like * little-ease, counsel to Badman like even a continual torment to him nor did he 2.

Proy

;

ever count hi mse lf at liberty, but when farthest off of wholsom words. He would hate them that

Cha

rebuked him, and count them

his deadly enemies.

which was frequently set him by his Master, both in Religious and Civil matters these, young Badman would laugh at, and would also make a byword of them, when he came in place where he with safety could. His Master indeed would make him go with him to 4. Sermons, and that where he thought the best Preachers were, but this ungodly young man, what shall I say, was (I think) a Master of Art in all mischief; he had these wicked ways to For good Example

;

hinder himself of hearing,

let

the Preacher thunder never so

loud.

*His way was, when come into the place of hearing, to sit down in some corner, and then to fall fast

*H man to

B d used

asleep,

behave

himself at

else

beautifull

Sermons.

and so of his fleshly

all

his adulterous eyes upon that was in the place, Objeft ^ J . .. .

fix

bermon-while, therewith be reeding

lusts.

he could get near to some that he had observed humour, he would be whispering, gigling, and playing with them, till such time as Sermon was done. Atten. Why I he was grown to a prodigious height of 3.

would

Or,

fit

his

wickedness.

Wise.

He was

so,

and that which aggravates

all,

was, this

his practice as soon as he was come to his Master, he was as ready at all these things, as if he had, before he came to his

was

Master, served an Apprentiship to learn them. Atten. There could not but be added (as you Rebellion to his sin.

Methinks

as if he

had

relate

them)

said, I will not

hear, I will not regard, I will not mind good, I will not mend, I will not turn, I will not be converted.

OF MR. BADMAN You

Wise. to I

say true, and I to that

compare him, fthan

rebuked him for

self

great huff replied

know

whom

not to

man was

his wickedness, in this the Devil do

,.,

1-1

an hgg is like an hgg. Alas the Scripture makes mention of many that by their actions speak the same. They say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowas like him, as

ledge

fitly

What would

for company , if it was not for such as I. Atten. Why did you ever hear any man say so. Wise. Yes,' that I did ; and this young Bad;

man, who when

of thy ways; Again, They refuse

hearken,

one H. S. who once was my Companion.

He was own

brother to Ned, of whom

y^ead J ob 2I> I4-

1 "' and stop their ears; ^j, hard as an Adamantstone, lest they should hear the Law, and the words that the Lord of What are all these but such as Badman, and Host\i\ hath sent. such as the young man but now mentioned ? That young man was my Play-fellow when I was solacing my self in my sins I may make mention of him to my shame ; but he has a great

and pull away yea, they make

their shoulder; their hearts

many

fellows.

Young Badman was like him indeed, and he trod his had been his very Copy ; / mean, as to his desperateness'. he not been a desperate one, he would had for never have made you such a reply, when you was rebuking of him But when did you give him such a rebuke? for his sin. A while after God had parted him and I, by Calling Wise. Atten.

steps, as

and so as

if his wickedness

(as I hope) by his Grace, still leaving him in his sins; far as I could ever gather, as he lived, so he died, even

Mr. Badman

did

but

will leave him,

and return again

to our discourse.

Atten. Ha, poor obstinate sinners cannot be even with them?

doe they think that

God

Wise. I do not know, what they think, but I know that hath said, That as He cried, and they would not hear, so they shall crie, and I will not hear, saith the Lord. Doubtless there is a time a coming, when

God

Mr. Badman

will crie for this.

ness, so

But I wonder soon! alas, he was

yet, not

Twenty.

Atten.

that he should be so expert in wickedbut a Stripling, I suppose, he was, as

THE

the seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes

9 , 10.

King.

AND DEATH

No, nor Eighteen neither: but (as with Ishmael, and with the Children that mocked the Prophet)

Wise.

Q 2

LIFE

in him.

2 4-

Atten.

Well) he was as wicked a young

as commonly one shall hear of. will say so, when you know all. Wise. Atten. All, / think here is a great All ; but if there behind^ pray let us hear it.

man

You

Wise.

with

his

Why, then I will tell you, that he had not been Master much above a year and a half, but he came acquainted with three young Villains (who here s ^ a ^ ^ e name l ess >) tnat taught him to adde to his sin, much of like kind ; and he as aptly reJ-

ceived their Instructions. One of them was another to to Drunkenness; and Uncleanness, given chiefly the third to Purloining, or stealing from his Master. Alas poor Wretch, he was bad enough before, but Atten.

I suppose, made him much worse. That they made him worse you may be sure of, for Wise. they taught him to be an Arch, a chief one in all their wayes. Atten. // was an ill hap that he ever came acqu[a\inted with

these,

them.

Wise.

You must

rather

God

word

thus.

was the Judge-

he came acis, the He with them, through anger of God. quainted had a good Master, and before him a good Father By these he had good counsel given him for Months and Years together; but his heart was set upon mischief, he loved wickedness more than to do good, even untill his Iniquity came to be hateful ; therefore, from the anger of God it was, that these companions of his, and he, did at last so acquaint *

Sien of

rnent of

that he did

;

that

Gods Anger. :

together.

God in fore,

God gave them

Sayes Paul, They did not

like to retain

their knowledge ; and what follows ? over, or up to their own hearts lusts.

where-

And

again, As for such as turn aside to their own crooked wayes, the Lord shall lead them forth with the This therefore was Gods hand upon him, workers of iniquity. because tnat ne m ig nt b destroyed, be damned i Thess i i he received not the love of the Truth that he ii, 12. ;

OF MR. BADMAN might be saved. He chose his Delusions and Deluders for him, even the company of base men, of Fools, Prov I2 2Q that he might be destroyed. / cannot but think indeed, that it is a Great JudgAtten. ment of God for a man to be given up to the company of vile men ; for what are such but the Devils* Decoyes, even those by whom he drawes the simple into the Net? A Whoremaster, a Drunkard, a Thiefe, what are he catcheth others? they but the Devils baits, by which Wise. You say right ; but this young Badman was no simple one, if by simple, you mean one uninstrufted ; for he had often good counsel given him : but if by simple, you mean, him that is a Fool as to the true Knowledge of, and Faith in Christ, then he was a simple one indeed: for he chose death, rather than life, and to live in continual opposition to God, rather than to be Reconciled unto him ; according to that saying of the wise man ; The fooles hated knowledge, and did not choose the Fear of the Lord : and what Judgement more dreadfull can a fool be given up to, than to be delivered into the hands of such men, that have skill to do nothing, but to ripen sin, and hasten its finishing unto damnation ? And therefore men should be afraid of offending God, because he can in this manner punish them for their sins. I knew a man that once was, as I thought, <=^a ^c* hopefully awakened about his Condition ; yea, I knew two that were so awakened ; but in time they began to

draw back, and to incline again to their lusts; wherefore, God gave them up to the company of three or four men, that in less than three years time brought them roundly This was to the Gallows, where they were hanged like done at Dogs, because they refused to

live

honest

Bedford,

men.

But

Atten. of God, liberty,

Cord

such men do not believe, that thus to be given up Judgement and anger ; they rather take it to be their

and do loosed,

count

and that

their happiness; they are glad that their the reins are in their neck ; they are glad

that they may sin without controul, and that they may choose such company as can make them more expert in an evil way.

Wise. Their Judgement is therefore so much the greater, because thereto is added blindness of Mind, and hardness of

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

Heart in a wicked way. They are turned up to the way of Death, but must not see to what place they are going They must go as the Ox to the slaughter, and as the 7 *r * to the Correction of the Stocks, till a Dart :

fiTi's-

through their Liver, not knowing that it This, I say, makes their Judgement double, they are given up of God, for a while to sport themselves with that which will assuredly make them mourn at last, when their flesh and their body is consumed. These strikes

for their

life.

are those that Peter speaks of, that shall utterly perish in their own corruptions ; these, I say, who count it pleasure to ryot in the day-time, and that sport themselves I2> '

jj.

with beasts,

made

their

be taken

own

and

deceiving!,

are,

natural bruit

destroyed.

Well, but I pray now concerning these three Villains Tell me more particularly that were young Badmans companions

Atten.

how

he carried

How

Wise.

mated

much

then.

he carried before,

it!

when

why, he

I said,

did as they.

I inti-

they made him an

arch,

a chief one in their ways. * Taverns and TipplingFirst, He became a Frequenter of * houses, and would stay there untill he was even as

Badman

drunk as a Beast. And if it was so, that he could not get out by day, he would, be sure, get out by Taverns. night. Yea, he became so common a Drunkard, at of to be a Drunkard even by all. last, that he was taken notice This was Swinish, for Drunkenness, is so beastly a Atten. that I wonder that any that sin, a sin so much against Nature, have but the appearance of Men, can give up themselves to so beastly {yea, worse than beastly) a thing. *I will tell you Wise. It is a Swinish vanity indeed. There was a Gentleman that _,-, another Story. had a Drunkard to be his Groom, and coming 1 nome one night very much abused with Beer, a Drunkard! Well (quoth his Master withhis Master saw it. in himself,) I will let thee alone to night, but to morrow morning I will convince thee that thou art worse than a Beast, by the behaviour of my Horse. So when morning was come, he bids his man goe and water his Horse, and so he did; but coming up to his Master, he commands him to water him becomes a

frequenter of

OF MR. BADMAN again ; so the fellow rid into the water the second time, but his masters horse would now drink no more, so the fellow came

Then said his Master, Thou drunken than worse sot, my Horse, he will drink but to satisfie nature, but thou wilt drink to the abuse of nature ; he will drink but to refresh himself, but thou to thy hurt and up and

told his Master.

thou art

far

He will drink, that he may be more serviceable to ; Master, but thou, till thou art uncapable of serving either thou Beast, how much art thou worse than God or Man. the horse that thou ridest on. Atten. Truly I think that his Master served him right ; for in doing as he did, he shewed him plainly, as he said, that he had dammage his

not so

much government of himself

his

horse

had of

himself,

and

consequently that his beast did live more according to the But pray go on with of his nature by far, than did his man.

Law what

you have further to say. Wise. Why, I say, that there are ffour things, which if they were well considered, would make drunken- ^ pour evy s ness to be abhorred in the thoughts of the attend drunkenness.

Children of men.

greatly tendeth to impoverish and beggar a man. The Drunkard, says Solomon, shall come to poverty. Many that have begun the world with Plenty, have gone out of it in Rags; through drunkenness. Yea, many Children that have been born to good Estates, a Rake, through this beastly have yet been brought to a Flail sin of their Parents. 2. This sin of Drunkenness, it bringeth upon the Body, many, great, and incurable Diseases, by which Men do in little time come to their end, and none can help them. Eccles 7- *7So, because they are overmuch wicked, therefore 1.

they dye before their time. Drunkenness, is a sin that is often times attended with 3. abundance of other evils. Who hath woe? Who 3 hath sorrow? Who hath contention? Who hath 2 Q^' Who hath wounds without cause? Who babblings? hath redness of the eyes? They that tarry long at the Wine, they that go to seek mixt wine. That is, the Drunkard. 4. By Drunkenness, Men do often times shorten their dayes ; goe out of the Ale-house drunk, and break their Necks '

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

come home. Instances not a few might be given but this is so manifest, a man need say nothing. * But that which is worse than all it also Atten. is, prepares men for everlasting burnings. * or> I0> Wise. Yea, and it so stupifies and besotts the l sou tnat a man that is far gone in Drunkenness, the worst Tell me, when is hardly ever recovered to God. did you see an old drunkard converted? No, no, such an one will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the * top of a Mast, let his dangers be never so great and Death and damnation never so near, he will not be awaked out of his sleep. So that if a man have any respeft either to Credit, Health, Life or Salvation, he will not But the truth is, where this sin gets the be a drunken man. before they

this,

^ .

upper hand, men are, as I said before, so intoxicated and bewitched with the seeming pleasures, and sweetness thereof; that they have neither heart nor mind to think of that which is better in itself; and would, if imbraced, do them good. You said that drunkenness tends to poverty, yet some Atten. make themselves rich by drunken bargains. Wise.

said so, because the

Word

says so. that is

And

as to

some mens getting thereby, rare an d base: yea, and base

indeed but will be the end of tkm answered. such gettings. The Word of God is against such wayes, and the curse of God will be the end of such doings. An Inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the Hark beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. what the Prophet saith ; Wo to him that coveteth ^

an ev *l

covetousness, that he may set Whether he makes drunkenness,

his nest on high.

the engine and decoy to get it; doth but consult the shame of his own house, his family, and the damnation of his Soul ; for getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting of Hell ; Therefore he can be no gainer neither

man

Ver.

or ought for that

else,

the spoiling of that

which he

by the devices for himself or

But this was one of the family, that gains by an evil course. Mr. Badman was addicted to after he came acquainted

sins that

with these three fellows, nor could do break him of this Beastly sin. Atten.

But where,

since he

was

all

that his

Master could

but an Apprentice, could he

OF MR. BADMAN get

Money

intimated^

to is

follow a very

this practice, sin.

for drunkenness, as you have

costly

Wise. His Master *paid for all. For, (as I told you before) he learned of these three Villains to be a *B a(j nans Masters Purse Beastly Drunkard ; so he learned of them to pilfer and steal from his Master. Sometimes he would paid for his sell off his Masters Goods, but keep the Money, that is when he could; also sometimes he would beguile his Master by taking out of his Cashbox : and when he could do neither of these, he would convey away of his Masters wares, what he thought would be least missed, and send or carry them to such and such houses, where he knew they would be laid up to his use, and then appoint set times there, to meet and make merry with these fellowes. Atten. This, was as bad, nay, I think, worse than the former ; for by thus doing, he did, not only run himself under the wrath of as

God, but has endangered the undoing of his Master and his Familie. Wise. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do the links of a Chain; he that will be a drunkard, must have money either of his own, or of some other mans; either of his Fathers, Mothers, Masters, or at the high-way, or some

way. Atten.

/ fear that many an

honest

man

undone by such

kind of servants. Wise. I am of the

same mind with you, but *this should the dealer the more wary what kind of * Servants he keeps, and what kind of Apprentices he takes. It should also teach him to look well

make

Shop himself, also to take stri6t account of all things bought and sold by his Servants. The Masters negle6t herein may embolden his servant to be bad, and may bring him too in short time to rags and a morsel of Bread. / am afraid that there is much of this kind ofpilfering Atten. among servants in these bad dayes of ours. to his

that are

Now, while it is in my mind, I will tell you a story. was in prison, there came a woman to me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I asked her (she being a stranger to me) what she had to say to me. She said, she was afraid she should be damned. I asked her the cause of those fears. She told me that she had sometime Wise.

When

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

with a Shop-keeper at Wellingborough, and had robbed his box in the Shop several times of Money, to the value of

since .lived

more than now I will say I told her, I him satisfaction:

shall do.

make

and pray, says she, tell me what I ; would have her go to her Master, and She said, she was afraid; I asked her

I told her, that She said, she doubted he would hang her. for her life, and would make use of other friends too to do the like ; But she told me, she durst not venture

why I

would intercede Well, said

that.

shall

abide out of sight, and sees

you

;

and with

send to your Master, while you

make your peace with him,

that, I asked her her

before he

Masters name.

But

that she said in answer to this, was, Pray let it alone till I come to you again. So away she went, and neither told me her all

Masters Name, nor her own : This is about ten or twelve I tell you this story years since, and I never saw her again. for this cause ; to confirm your fears, that such kind of servants there be

too

many

old

Tod, of

terrors that I

could

Atten.

;

whom

and that God makes them sometimes like mention was made before, (through the

he layes upon them) to betray themselves. tell you of another, that came to me with a like relation concerning her self, and the robbing of her Mistress ; but at this time let this suffice.

But what was

that other Villain addltted

to,

I mean,

young Badmans Wise.

third companion ? * Uncleanness. I told

you

seems you

Uncleanness.

Unclean-

before, but

forgot.

Atten.

Right,

was

ness

dided

Wise. It is so ; and yet reigning sins in our day

Uncleanness.

also

a filthy

panion ad-

sin. it is

one of the most

So they say, and that too among those that one would Atten. had more wit, even among the great ones. Wise. The more is the pity: for usually Examples that * are set them that are and

think

* Q'nc

great

men

dangerous.

great chief, spread then do the sins of universally, J ' other men ; yea, and when such men are at the head in transgressing, sin walks with a bold face

sooner, and

As Jeremiah saith of the Prophets, so may through the Land. be said of such, From them is profaneness gone forth into all the land; that is, with bold and audacious face, Jer. 23. 15.

OF MR. BADMAN Atten.

But pray let You say

his companions.

Mr. Badmah and

us return again to

one of them

was very

vile in the com-

mission of Uncleanness. Wise. Yes, so I say

not but that he was a Drunkard and ; he was most arch in this sin of Uncleanness : This Roguery was his Master-piece, for he was a Ringleader to them all in the beastly sin of Whoredom. He was also best acquainted with such houses where they were, and so could The Strumpets readily lead the rest of his Gang unto them. also, because they knew this young Villain, would at first discover themselves in all their whorish pranks to those that he brought with him. Atten. That is a deadly thing : I mean, it is a deadly thing to young men, when such beastly queans, shall, with words and carriages that are openly tempting, discover themselves unto them ; // is hard for such to escape their Snare. Wise. That is true, therefore the Wise mans counsel is also Thievish, but

the best: Come not near the door of her house for they are (as you say) very tempting, as is seen by her in the Proverbs. I looked (says the Wise -,

casement, and beheld among the , T jj simp/e ones, 1 discerned a young man void oj under-

man)

through

-jfj

Prov

Chap. >

)

7. 6, 7,

J 4>

I s>

Ir r

standing, passing through the streets near her corner, and he went the way to her house : In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night. behold, there met him a Woman,

And

with

the attire of

(* she

house.

and

loud

Now

harlot,

and

subtle

of heart

and

;

stubborn, her feet abide not in her she is without, now she is in the street,

whof^

wait at every corner.} So she caught him, and kissed and with an impudent face said unto him I have peace offerings with me ; this day have I payed my vows. Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found lieth in

him,

I have decked my bed with coverings of Tapestry, with thee. carved works, with fine Linnen of ./Egypt / have perfumed my bed with Myrrhe, Aloes, and Cinnamon ; come let us take our fill of love untill the Morning, let us solace our selves with loves. Here was a bold Beast: And indeed, the very eyes, hands, words and ways of such, are all snares and bands to youthful, :

lustful

fellows

And

with these was young Badman greatly

snared.

THE Atten.

The

sin of

LIFE

AND DEATH

This sin of Uncleanness

Uncleanness

and

cried out

Jong

mightily cried out against

the Prophets, Christ, and his Apostles ; yet, as we see, for all that, how men run headto it!

^otb by

Moses,

Wise. You have said the truth, and I will adde, that God, to hold men back from so filthy a sin, has set such a stamp of his Indignation upon it, and commanded such evil effefts to follow it, that were not they that use it against.

God, and love to their own health, they could not but stop and be afraid to commit it. For, besides the eternal Damnation that doth attend such in the next world, (for these have no Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God, Ephes. 5.) the evil effe6ls thereof in this world are bereft of all Fear of

dreadfull.

Atten. Pray shew me some of them, that as occasion ojfereth I may shew them to others for their good. Wise. So I will. *i. It bringeth a man (as was said of the sin before) to want and poverty ; for by means a Whorish woman, a man is brought to a piece of f^fY .^ of J attend / ?. this .' \ bread. 1 he reason is, for that an Whore will not sin. Prov. 6. 26. yield without hire ; and men when the Devil and Lust is in them, and God and his Fear far away from them, will not stick, so they may accomplish their desire, it

self,

to lay their Signet, their Bracelets, and their Staff' to pledge, rather than miss of the fulfilling of 2. Again, by this sin men diminish their strength, and bring upon themselves, even upon the Body, a multitude ^ Diseases. This King Lemuel's Mother warned Prov *r r i him of. What my Son, said she, and what the son Give not thy strength of my womb, and what the Son of my Vows unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth Kings. This sin is destructive to the Give me leave to tell you Body. *I have heard of a great man that was a very another story. unclean person, and he had lived so long in that m^sa ^^ So his sin, that he had almost lost his sight. ^ Physicians were sent for, to whom he told his for unclean Disease; but they told him, that they could do persons to take notice him no good, unless he would forbear his Women.

their lusts.

Nay

then, said he,

farewell sweet Sight.

observe, that this sin, as I said,

Whence

destructive to the

Body

;

OF MR. BADMAN also, that some men be so in love therewith, that they will have it, though it destroy their body. Atten. Paul says also, that be that sins this sin, sins against But what of that? he that will run the hazard his own Body. eternal Damnation of of his Soul, but he will commit this sin, will for it run the hazard of destroying his Body. If young Badman

and

feared not the Damnation of his Soul, do you think that the consideration of impairing of his Body, would have deterred him there-

from?

You

But yet, methinks, there are still upon the commission of it, that men would consider them, it would put, at least, a stop to

Wise. such bad

say true.

effecls follow, often,

their career therein.

What

Atten. Wise. particulars First,

other evil effects attend this sin ?

Outward shame and

disgrace,

and that

There

often follows this foul sin, the

these evils

attend this

sin Foul Disease, now called by us the Pox. disso to the nauseous and so infectious ease whole body stinking, (and so intailed to this sin) that hardly are any common with unclean Women, but they have more or less a touch of it to their shame. That is a foul disease indeed: I knew a man once Atten. that rotted away with it; and another that had his Nose eaten and his Mouth almost quite sewed off,

up thereby. Wise.

that

yob speaks

Disease, that where it is, it commonly It declares cause thereof is Uncleanness. such a man, that he is an odious, a beastly,

declares, that the to all that behold

unclean person.

This

that strange punishment appointed to seize on

of, that is

S 1 * 1 '**^

these workers of Iniquity. Then it seems you think that the strange punishment Atten. that Job there speaks of, should be the foul disease.

Wise.

We see

have thought so indeed, and that for

that this Disease

beastly sin, nor

the Text.

there any

That

this reason

say, to this most disease so entailed to any other

entailed as I

may

the sin to which the strange when you read / made a covenant with mine eyes, said Job, why

sin, as this to this.

Punishment

entailed,

you

this

will easily perceive

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

Maid? For what portion is there (for that and what Inheritance of the Almighty from on

should I think upon a sin)

from

above,

And

high?

then he answers himself; Is not destruction to the to the workers of iniquity ? This

and a strange punishment strange Punishment is the Pox. wicked,

Also intends,

think that this foul Disease is that which Solomon saith, (speaking of this unclean and beastly

when he

creature)

and

his

wound and

reproach

Punishment Job calls it, a it ; and they both do set

Wound it

as a

dishonour

shall he get,

turned away. and Dishonour, Solomon calls

shall

not be

Remark upon

this sin

;

Job

calling it a strange punishment, and Solomon a reproach that shall not be turned away from them that are common in it.

What

Atten.

other things follow upon the commission of this

beastly sin?

Wise. Why, often-times it is attended with Murder, with the murder of the Babe begotten on the defiled bed. How common it is for the Bastard-getter and Bastard-bearer, to consent together to murder their Children, will be better known at the day of Judgement ; yet something is manifest now. I will

tell

--&

^-^

you another story. An ancient man, one of mine acquaintance, a man of good credit in our Countrey, had a Mother that was a Midwife:

who was mostly imployed in laying womans house, upon a time, comes a

great persons.

this

brave young Gallant on So she addresses horseback, to fetch her to lay a young Lady. herself to go with him ; wherefore, he takes her up behind Now they had not rid him, and away they ride in the night.

but the Gentleman

litt off his horse, and taking the old arms from the horse, turned round with her then he got up, and several times, and then set her up again went till came at a stately house, into which away they they he had her, and so into a Chamber where the young Lady was in her pains He then bid the Midwife do her Office, and she demanded help, but he drew out his Sword and told her, if she did not make speed to do her Office without, she must look for nothing but death. Well, to be short, this old Midwife laid the young Lady, and a fine sweet Babe she had ; Now there was made in a Room hard by, a very great Fire so the Gentleman took up the Babe, went and drew the coals from

far,

Midwife

in his

;

OF MR. BADMAN the stock, cast the Child in, and covered it up, and there was So when the Midwife had done her work, an end of that. he paid her well for her pains, but shut her up in a dark room him again, all day, and when night came, took her up behind and carried her away, till she came almost at home; then he turned her round, and round, as he did before, and had her to her house, set her down, bid her Farewell, and away he went :

she could never tell who it was. This Story the Midwifes son, who was a Minister, told and also protested that his mother told it him for a truth. ;

And me

Atten. Murder doth often follow indeed, as that which is the fruit of this sin : but sometimes God brings even these AdulI heard of ==-terers, and Adulteresses to shameful ends. a Doffor of Physick) and his Whore, three or four Bastards betwixt them, and had murdered them all, but at last themselves were hanged for it, in or // came out after this manner: The Whore near to Colchester. one, (I think,

who had had

was

afflitted

until! she

in her conscience about

had made

aflors of wickedness their

own

it,

that she could not be quiet

Thus God many times makes the own accusers, and brings them by their

known

tongues to condigne punishment for their

Wise.

There

has been

many such

own

sins.

instances, but

will

the presence of a Woman, a married woman, that lay sick of the sickness whereof she died ; and being smitten in her conscience for the sin of Uncleanness, which she had often committed with other men, I heard her (as she lay upon her Bed) cry out thus: / am let

that pass.

was once

=s^5B

a Whore, and all my Children are Bastards : And I must go to Hell for my sin ; and look, there stands the Devil at my beds feet to receive my Soul when I die. Atten. These are sad story es, tell no more of them now, but if you please shew

yet some other of the evil effects of this beastly

sin.

This sin is such a snare to the Soul, that unless a Wise. miracle of Grace prevents, it unavoidably perishes in the enThis is manifest by chanting and bewitching pleasures of it. and such like Texts. The Adulteress will hunt for the precious life. mitteth adultery with a woman, lacketh understandAn ing, and he that doth it destroys his own soul.

these,

Whoso com-

THE Whore

a deep

Chap. 33. 27. Prov i 1 8

AND DEATH

and a strange woman is a narrow pit. house inclines to death, and her pathes unto * XT ./V0 /#a/ go in unto her return again, **.

ditch,

Her

LIFE

She hath life. yea many strong men Chap. 7. 15, have been slain by her, her house is the way to Hell, * '*!' going down to the Chambers of Death. Atten. These are dreadful sayings, and do shew the dreadful state of those that are guilty of this sin. Wise. But yet that which makes the Verily so they doe. neither take they hold of the path of

19.

cast

down many wounded

;

whole more

dreadful, is, That men are given up to this sin, because they are abhorred of God, and because abhorred, therefore they shall fall into the commission of it ; and shall live there. The mouth (that is, the flattering Lips) of Prov. 11. 14. a strange woman is a deep pit, the abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein. Therefore it saith again of such, that ,

P, implies. 5* 5*

Atten.

have none Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ they j f /" j and of God. Put all together, and it is a dreadful thing to live and

die in this transgression.

True. But suppose, that instead of all these Judghad attending of it all the felicities of this life, ments, and no bitterness, shame, or disgrace mixed with it, yet one hour Wise.

this sin

in Hell will spoil

all.

this Hell, Hell-fire,

Damnation

such an inconceivable punishment, that were it but Hell, throughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, in the head. But here is the mischief, those that give up themselves to these things, do so harden themselves in Unbelief and Atheism about the things, the punishments that God hath threatned to inflict upon the committers of them, that at last they arrive to, almost, an absolute and firm belief that there is it

no Judgment to come hereafter Else they would not, they could not, no not attempt to commit this sin, by such abominable language as some do. I heard of one that should say to his Miss, when he tempted her to the committing of this sin, If thou wilt 1-^53 venture thy Body, I will venture my Soul. And I Desperate jf h ear d another was se when he tempting y say, of a Maid to commit uncleanness with him, (it was in Olivers dayes) That if she did prove with Child, he :

OF MR. BADMAN would tell her how she might escape punishment, (and that was then somewhat severe,) Say (saith he) when you come before the Judge, That you are with Child by the czra ^^* Holy Ghost. I heard him say thus, and it greatly I had a mind to have accused him for it before afflidted me some Magistrate; but he was a great man, and I was poor, and young so I let it alone, but it troubled me very much. "Twas the most horrible thing that ever I heard in Atten. my life. But how far off are these men from that Spirit and ;

Grace that dwelt in Joseph Wise. Right; when Joseph's Mistress tempted him, yea him tempted daily; yea, she laid hold on him, en and said with her Whores forehead, Come lie with me, but he refused: He hearkned not to lie with her, or to be with her. Mr. Badman would have taken the opportunity. And a little to comment upon this of Joseph. 1. Here is a Miss, a great Miss, the Wife of the Captain of the Guard, some beautiful Dame, I'le warrant you. 2. Here is a Miss won, and in her whorish Affeclions come over to Joseph, without his speaking of a word. Here is her unclean Desire made known ; Come lie 3. with me, said she. Here was a fit opportunity. There was none of the men 4. !

of the house there within. 5. Joseph was a young man, full of strength, and therefore the more in danger to be taken. 6. This was to him, a Temptation, from her, that lasted days. 7. 2.

Her

And

yet Joseph daily Solicitation

refused, :

Her

daily

Temptation;

daily Provocation, heartily,

and constantly. For when she caught him by the Garment, saying, Lie with me, he left his Garment in her hand, and gat him out. Ay, and although contempt, treachery, slander, accusation, imprisonment, and danger of death followed, (for an Whore careth not what mischief she does, when violently

she cannot have her end) yet Joseph will not defile himself, sin against

God, and hazard

Atten. Wise.

his

own

eternal salvation.

Blessed Joseph/ / would thou hadst more fellows! Mr. Badman has more fellows than ]oseph, else there

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

so many Whores as there are For though I doubt not but that that Sex is bad enough this way, yet I verily believe that many of them are made Whores at first by the flatteries of Badmans fellows. Alas! there is Many are a woman into sin this at first even made whores plunged many by promises by promises of Marriage. I say, by these pronage, ses they are flattered, yea, forced into a con0^1

would not be

senting to these Villanies, and so being in, and growing hardened in their hearts, they at last give themselves up, even as wicked men do, to acl this kind of wickedness with But Joseph you see, was of another mind, for the greediness.

Fear of

God was

him.

I will, before I leave this, tell you here two notable storyes ; and I wish Mr. Badmans companions may hear of them. They

are found in Claris Looking-glass for Sinners; and are these.

Mr. Cleaver (says Mr. Clark) reports of one whom he knew, that had committed the acl: of Uncleanness, whereupon he fell into such horror of Conscience Looking-glass Clarks

for Sinners, ap ' 2 ' ag '

bound

that he hanged himself; leaving it thus written in a paper. Indeed, (saith he) I acknowledge it to be utterly unlawful for a man to kill himself, but I aft the Magistrates part, because the punishment of

this sin is death.

Clark doth also in the same page make mention of two more, who as they were committing Adultery in London, were immediately struck dead with fire from Heaven, in the very Their bodyes were so found, half burnt up, and sending A6t. out a most loathsom savour. These are notable storyes indeed. Atten. Wise. So they are, and I suppose they are as true as notable.

Well, but I wonder, if young Badmans Master knew such a Wretch, that he would suffer him in his house. Wise. They liked one another even as *fire and water

Atten.

him *

to be

Eadman and

Master abhor one

his

another. 2 9-

that

^ 7-

Young Badmans wayes were odious to his Master, and his Masters wayes were such as young Badman could not endure. Thus in these tWQ ^ wa ful fi lled that ^j mg o f t h e Holy Ghost ji n unjus t man is an abomination to the just, and he ^ oe>

upright in the

way

abomination

to the

wicked.

OF MR. BADMAN The

good mans wayes, Mr. Badman could not abide, nor man abide the bad wayes of his base Apprentice. Yet would his Master, if he could, have kept him, and also have learnt him his trade. could the good

Atten. If he could! why he might , if he would, might he not? Wise. Alas, Badman ran away from him once and twice, and would not at all be ruled. So the next time young- Badhe did run away from him, he did let him go man runs a indeed. For he gave him no occasion to run ^ay from Master, it was him of as much away, except by holding as he could (and that he could do but little) to good and honest rules of life. And had it been ones own case, one should have let him go. For what should a man do, that had either regard to his own Peace, his Childrens Good, or the preservation of the rest of his servants from evil, but let him go ? Had he staid, the house of Correction had been most fit for him, but thither his Master was loth to send him, because of the love that he bore to his Father. An house of correction, I say, had been the fittest place for him, but his Master let him go. He ran away you say, but whither did he run ? Atten. Wise. Why, to one of his own trade, and also like himself.

Thus

the wicked joyned hand in hand, and there He ts a new he served out his time. Master like himself. Atten. Then, sure, he had his hearts desire, when he was with one so like himself. Wise. Yes. So he had, but God gave it him in his anger. Atten. How do you mean ? Wise. I mean as before, that for a wicked man to be . _ by the * Providence of God, turned out of a good nf Sign OI mans doors, into a wicked mans house to dwell, Gods anger is a For God by upon young sign of the Anger of God. a man< this, and such Judgements, says thus to such an one Thou wicked one, thou lovest not me, my wayes, nor my people ; Thou easiest my Law and good Counsel behinde thy back : Come, I will dispose of thee in my wrath ; thou shalt be turned over to the ungodly, thou shalt be put to school to the Devil, I will leave thee to sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with Death and Judgment. This was therefore another Judgment that

did

come upon Atten.

this

young Badman.

You have said

the truth, for

God

by such a

Judgment 61

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

as this, in effett says so indeed ; for he takes them out of the hand of the just, and binds them up in the hand of the wicked, and whither they then shall be carried, a man may easily imagin. Wise. It is one of the saddest tokens of Gods anger that happens to such kind of persons: And that for

Demonstration of

Gods

several reasons,

anger towards

j. Such an one, by this Judgment, is put out out of the way, and from under the means which ordinarily are made use of to do good to the soul. For a Family where Godliness is professed, and pracen. i.i, tised, is Gods Ordinance, the place which he has appointed to teach young ones the way and fear of God. Now to be put out of such a Family into a bad, a wicked one, as Mr. Badman was, must needs be in Judgment, and a sign of the anger of God. For in ungodly Families men learn to forget God, to hate goodness, and to estrange themselves from the wayes of those that are good. 2. In Bad Families, they have continually fresh Examples, and also incitements to evil, and fresh encouragements to it Yea moreover, in such places evil is commended, praised, too.

well-spoken of, and they that do it, are applauded; and this, to be sure, is a drowning Judgement. Such places are the very haunts and Walks of the 3. infernal Spirits,

who

are continually poysoning the Cogitations

and Minds of one or other in such Families, that they may be able to poyson others. Therefore observe it, usually in wicked Families, some one, or two, are more arch for wickedness then

any other that are there. Now such are Satans Conduitfor by them he conveighs of the spawn of Hell, through pipes their being crafty in wickedness, into the Ears and Souls of their Companions. Yea, and when they have once conceived wickedness, they travel with it, as doth a woman with Child, are

;

they have brought it forth ; Behold, he travelwith iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and Some men, as here is intimated in the brought forth fahhood. Text, and as was hinted also before, have a kind of mystical, but hellish copulation with the Devil, who is the Father, and their Soul the Mother of sin and wickedness ; and they, so soon as they have conceived by him, finish, by bringing T forth sin, both it, and their own damnation. ^

till

leth

OF MR. BADMAN *

Atten.

How

much then doth

concern those Parents that

love their Children, to see, that if they go from them, they be put into such Families as be good, that they may learn there betimes to eschew evil, and to follow

Parents to put their Children

that which

is good? F' Families. T j j j Wise. It doth concern them indeed; and it doth also concern them * that take Children into their Families, to take heed what Children they receive. For a 4 man may soon by a Bad boy, be dammaged both should ^Lo in his Name, Estate, and Family, and also hinbeware what Servants they dred in his Peace and peaceable pursuit after i_

God and

godliness;

wicked and

as a

I say,

by one such Vermin

Apprentice. Atten. True, for one Sinner destroyeth much good, and a But many times a man cannot poor man is better than a Lier. help it ; for such as at the beginning promise very fair, are by a little time proved to be very Rogues, like young Badman. Wise. That is true also, but when a man has done the best he can to help it, he may with the more confidence expert the Blessing of God to follow, or he shall have the

filthy

peace, if things go contrary to his desire. Well, but did Mr. Badman and his

Atten.

I mean

Master

agree

Master, since they were Birds of a I since were so well met Feather, mean, they for wickedness. Wise. This second Master, was, as before I told you, bad enough, but yet he would often fall out with young young BadBadman his Servant, and chide, yea and some- man and his so

wells'

times beat

Atten.

him

his

last

too, for his naughty doings. for all he was so bad himself!

What!

second Master cannot agree '

The

the Proverb, Devil corrects Vice. I will assure you, 'tis as I say. For you must that Badmans wayes suited not with his Masters gains.

This

is like

Wise.

know, Could

we read of Masters Purse with his badness, he had certainly been his White-boy, but it was not so with young Badman and therefore, though his Master and he did suit well enough in the main, yet in this and that point he have done as the Damsel that

Ais

did, to wit,

his

fill

;

Badman was for neglectthey differed. j* Young ing of his Masters business, for going to the TX?U

i_-

Tv/r

r tor

Whore-house, for beguiling of his Master, attempting to debauch his Daughters, and the

t Reasons of their disagreei

ngt

THE like:

much

it self,

LIFE

marvel then

AND DEATH

they disagreed in these points.

Not

Master had an antipathy against the fact he could do so when he was an Apprentice but for

for that his

for

;

that his servant by his sin made spoil of his Commodities, &c. and so damnified his Master.

Had (as I said before) young Badmans wickedness, had only a tendency to his Masters advantage ; as could he have sworn, lied, cousened, cheated, and defrauded customers for his Master, (and indeed sometimes he did so) but had that been all that he had done, he had not had, no not a wry word from his Master : But this was not always Mr. Badmans way. That was well brought in, even the Maid that we Atten. read of in the A6ls, and the distinction was as clear betwixt the and wickedness of servants. Alas men that are wicked themselves, yet greatly Wise. hate it in others, not simply because it is wickedness, but Do you think that that because it opposeth their interest. Maids master would have been troubled at the loss of her, if he had not lost, with her, his gain : No, I'le warrant you ; she might have gone to the Devil for him But when her master saw that the hope of his gain was gone, then, then l6 7' he fe ^ to P ersecutm g Pou/. But Mr Badmans 18 ig > master did sometimes lose by Mr. Badmans sins, and then Badman and his master were at odds. Alas poor Badman / Then it seems thou couldest not Atten.

wickedness,

at all times please thy

Wise.

like.

No, he could

you. Atten.

not,

and the reason

have told

But do

not bad Masters condemn themselves in conof their servants. Yes ; in that they condemn that in another which Wise. they either have, or do allow in themselves. KG. 14. 22. -11 And the time will T> j n/r t come,' when that very sentence Bad Masters r that hath gone out or their own mouths against condemn themselves the sins of others, themselves living and taking when they pleasure in the same, shall return with violence

demning

the badness

All-

for'

badness

I he Lord pronounced upon their own pates. servants. Judgment against Baasha, as for all his evils in i King. 16. 7. general, so for this in special, because he was like the house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him. This is Mr. Rodmans Masters case, he is like his man, and beat their

Bad

OF MR. BADMAN He

yet he beats him. for being bad.

him

rails at

this

as he

Wise.

why, was of the

man, and yet he

like his

But why did not young Badman run away from ran away from the other ?

Atten.

Master,

did not.

And

if I

be not mistaken, the reason

There was Godliness in the house and that young Madman could not

this.

first,

For

work, and time, he had better, and more by this Masters allowance, than ever he had by his last ; but all this would not content, because Godliness was endure.

promoted

for

fare,

there.

lodging,

for

7 you?

not rim

away

from this Master though

could not abide this praying,

this reading of Scriptures, and hearing, and repeating of Sermons: he could not abide to be told of his transgressions in a sober and Godly manner.

There is a great deal in the Manner of reproof, Atten. wicked men both can, and cannot abide to hear their transgressions spoken against.

Wise.

There

This

a great deal of difference indeed.

Mr. Badmans, would tell Mr. Badman of his sins in Mr. Badmans own dialect he would swear, and curse, and damn, when he last

Master of

;

him of his sins, and this he could bear better, than to be told of them after a godly sort. Besides, told

that last

Master would, when

his

passions

JJgjj last Masters

reproof better

n e

e could

fi r b t .

and

rage was over, laugh at and make merry with the sins of his servant Badman And that would please young Badman well. :

Nothing offended Badman but blows, and those he had but few of now, because he was pretty well grown up. For the most did his Master and when he would part rage swear, give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse, at least secretly, let him go on as long as he would. This was hellish living. Atten. Wise.

'Twas

hellish living indeed

that with this Master,

And

man might

young Badman compleated

jriii

himself yet more and more in wickedness, as r well as in his trade for by that he came out or

,,/

what

what with

own

inclination to sin, with his acquaintance with his three com-

his time,

panions, and B.

his

what with

this last

say,

means Bad-

man

be compleated n hls wlcked-

Master, and the

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

wickedness he saw in him ; he became a sinner in grain. I think he had a Bastard laid to his charge before he came out of his time. Atten. Well, but it seems he did live to come out of his time, but what did be then?

and he received

him

Atten. Wise.

goes

like a loving

and tender-hearted Father

into his house.

And bow did he carry it there? Why, the reason why he went home, was, for Money to set up for himself, he staied but a

at home, but that little while that he did he refrained himself as well he could, and He refrains did not so much discover himself to be base, for lf f r fear his Father should take distaste, and so should Mne refuse, or for a while forbear to give him money. Yet even then he would have his times, and companions, and the fill of his lusts with them, but he used to blind all with this, he was glad to see his old acquaintance, and they as glad to see him, and he could not in civility but accomodate them with a bottle or two of Wine, or a dozen or two of Drink. Atten. And did the old man give him money to set up with? Wise. Yes, above two hundred pounds. Had I been Atten. Therein, I think, the old man was out. his Father, I would have held him a little at staves-end, till I had had far better proof of his manners to be good; (for I perceive that his Father did know what a naughty boy he had been, both by what he used to do at home, and because he changed a good Severity what Matter for a bad, &c.) He should not therefore J it inclines to. ,J TT/r , f hat ij he had have given mm money so soon. pinched a little, and gone to 'Journey-work for a time, that he might have known what a penny was, by his earning of it? Then, in all it : Tea, probability, he had known better how to have spent and by that time perhaps, have better considered with himself, how to have lived in the world. Ay, and who knows but he might have come to himself with the Prodigal, and have asked God and his Father forgiveness for the villanies that he had committed

home

to his

Father.

little

stay,

against them. Wise. If his Father could also have blessed this

of dealing to him, and have made

manner

effectual for the ends that

OF MR. BADMAN you have propounded; then I should have thought as you. But alas, alas, you talk as if you never knew, or had at this present forgot what the bowels and compassions of a Father are. Why did you not serve your own son so ? But We are ^

evident enough, that we are better at giving a t giving then good counsel to others, than we are at taking taking good good counsel our selves. But mine honest neighbour, suppose that Mr. Badmans Father had done as you say, and by so doing had driven his son to ill courses, what had he 'tis

bettered either himself or his son in so doing ? Thafs true, but it doth not follow, that if the Father Atten. had done as I said* the son would have done as you r ,

;

But ij be bad done as you have supposed, what had he done worse than what he hath done suppose.

to be

considered.

already ?

Wise. He had done bad enough, that's true. But suppose Father had given him no Money, and suppose that young Badman had taken a pett thereat, and in an anger had gone beyond Sea, and his Father had neither seen him, nor heard of him more. Or suppose that of a mad and headstrong stomach he had gone to the High-way for money, and so had brought himself to the Gallows, and his Father and Family to great contempt, or if by so doing he had not brought himself to that end, yet he had added to all his wickedness, such and such evils besides: And what comfort could his Father have had in this? Besides, when his Father had done for him what he could, with desire to make him an honest man, he would then, whether his son had proved honest or no, have laid down his head with far more peace, than if he had taken your Counsel. Atten. Nay I think I should not a been forward to have given advice in the cause; but truly you have given me such an his

account

of his vilianies, that

the hearing thereof has

made me

angry with him. In an angry mood we may soon out-shoot our Wise. selves, but poor wretch, as he is, he is gone to his place. But, as I said, when a good Father hath done what he can for a bad Child, and that Child shall prove never the better, he will lie down with far more peace, than if through severity, he had driven him to inconveniencies.

THE I

LIFE

AND DEATH

remember

that I have heard of a good woman, that had (as this old man) a bad and ungodly *son, and

good

sne prayed for him, counselled him, and carried

woman and

her bad son.

but

still

had been

after she

Motherly

him

for

he remained bad.

at prayer, as she

several years together;

last,

was wont,

upon a time,

for his conver-

comes to him, and thus, or to this effedt, begins again admonish him. Son, said she, Thou hast been and art a wicked Child, thou hast cost me many a prayer and tear, and yet

sion, she

Well, I have done my duty, I have done what I can to save thee ; now I am satisfied, that if I shall see thee damned at the day of "Judgment, I shall be so far off from thou remainest wicked.

being grieved for thee, that I shall rejoyce to hear the sentence of thy damnation at that day : And it converted him. I tell you, that if Parents carry it lovingly towards their Children, mixing their Mercies with loving Rebukes and their loving Rebukes with Fatherly and Motherly Compassions, they are more likely to save their Children, than by being churlish and severe toward them but if they do not save them, if their doth them no good, yet it will greatly ease them at the mercy day of death, to consider; I have done by love as much as I :

and deliver Well I yield.

could, to save

Atten.

Badman

You

child from But pray let

his say, that

Hell. us return again to

Mr.

Father gave him a piece of money that

be might set up for himself.

Yes, his Father did give him a piece of money, and he did set up, and almost as soon set down again : ^or ^ e was not ^ on S set U P> but b y ^ 1S managsets up for" himself, and ing of his matters at home, together with his quickly runs extravagant expences abroad, he was got so far S into debt > and had so I'"! 6 in his sh P to P ay aid. that he was hard put to it to keep himself out of But when his Creditors understood that he was about prison. to marry, and in a fair way to get a rich Wife, they said will not be hasty with him, if he gets among themselves, a rich Wife he will pay us all. But how could he so quickly run out, for I perceive Atten. Wise.

'twas in little time, by Wise. 'Twas in

what you

say

time indeed, above two years and a half in doing of

little

I it

think he was not but the reason is

OF MR. BADMAN apparent; for he being a wild young man, and now having the bridle loose before him, and being wholly subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself up to the way of his heart, and to the sight of Out. his

God

eye, forgetting that for all these things will bring him to Judgment; and he that

doth thus, you

may

Eccle.

be sure, shall not be able long to stand

his leggs.

now an addition of * new companions ; must companions you think, most like himself in Manners, and so such that cared not who sunk, if These would they themselves might swim. often be haunting of him, and of his shop too when he was absent. They would commonly egg him to the Ale-house, but yet make him Jack-pay-for-all ; They would be borrowing also money of him, but take no care to pay again, except it was with more of their company, which also he liked very well ; and so his poverty came like one that travelleth, and his want like an armed man. But all the while they studied his temper; he loved to be flattered, praised and commended for Wit, Manhood, and Personage; and this was like stroking him over the face. Thus they Collogued with him, and got yet more and more into him, and so (like Horseleaches) they drew away that little that his father had given him, and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell next dore Besides, he had

to the begger.

Then was the saying of the wise man fulfilled, Atten. that keepeth company with harlots, and a companion p ro offools, shall be destroyed. Chap. 13. 20. Wise. companion of p ro> 2 g. 7. Ay, and that too,

shameth his father; For he, poor had both man, grief and shame, to see how his son (now at his own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of those good things, in and under the lawfull use of which he might have lived to Gods glory, his own comfort, and credit among his neighbours. But he that follow eth vain persons, shall have poverty enough. The way that he took, led him direclly into this condition ; for who can expect other things of one that follows such courses? Besides, when he riotous persons

THE was

in his Shop,

AND DEATH

LIFE

He was

he could not abide to be doing;

loved to live high, but his what else can the end of such an one be, but that which the wise man saith? The Drunkard and the Glutton shall come to poverty,

naturally given to Idleness hands refused to labour; and :

and drowsiness shall cloath a man with rags. But now, methinks, when he was brought thus low, Atten. he should have considered the hand of God that was gone out against him, and should have smote upon the breast, and have returned. Wise. Consideration, good consideration was far from him, ^ e was as stout an ^ proud now, as ever in all his His Behaviour under his life, and was as high too in the pursuit of his sin, as when he was in the midst of his fulness ; only decays. rid

he went off of

him almost Atten.

Well,

gone ?

now

like a tyred Jade, the

Devil had

his leggs.

what did

but

when

all

was

almost

Two

I. He bore all things were now his play. hand by Swearing, and Cracking and Lying, How he that he was as well to pass, as he was the first ^ aX ^ e set U P ^or himself, 7 ea tnat ne had rather decaves got than lost ; and he had at his beck some of his Companions that would swear to confirm it as fast as he. This was double wickedness, 'twas a sin to say it, and Atten.

Wise.

another

Wise. doe, that

swear it. That's true, but what is left

Atten. Wise.

of God, as

And what was

Why,

that

evil

believe

that that he will not

Mr. Badman was ?

the other thing? I hinted before,

which

he was

for look-

and now I am come ing out for a rich Wife to some ore of his invented, devised, designed, :

Badmanis lor

ncli

and abominable Roguery, such that will yet declare him to be a most desperate sinner. The thing was this A Wife he wanted, or rather Money ; for as for a woman, he could have Whores enow at his whistle. But, as I said, he wanted Money, and that must be got by a Wife, or no way nor could he so easily get a a he became an Artist at the i % Wife neither, except a godly Maid 11u jLIor in his eye. dissembling; nor would dissembling do way Wife.

;

**?

among 70

that people that could dissemble as well

OF MR. BADMAN But there dwelt a Maid not far from him, that was both godly, and one that had a good Portion, He se k but how to get her, there lay all the craft. Well, get her, why, he calls a Council of some of his most trusty and how and cunning Companions, and breaks his mind He calls his as he.

them ;

and he

to wit, that he them to

also told

had a mind to marry

whom But, said he, my end, she is Religious, ;

^Xr^and they advise

h w to accomplish ' and I am not? Then one of them made reply, get saying, Since she is Religious, you must pretend to be so likewise, and that for some time before you go to her: Mark therefore whither she goes daily to hear, and do you go thither also; but there you must be sure to behave your self soberly, and make as if you liked the Word wonderful well; stand also where she may see you, and when you come home, be sure that you walk the street very soberly, and go within sight of her: This done for a while, then go to her, and first talk of how sorry you are for your sins, and shew great love to the Religion that she is of; still speaking well of her Preachers and of her godly acquaintance, bewailing your hard hap, that it was not your lot to be acquainted with her and her fellowProfessors sooner ; and this is the way to get her. Also you must write down Sermons, talk of Scriptures, and protest that you came a wooing to her, only because she is Godly, and because you should count it your greatest happiness if you might but have such an one: As for her Money, slight it, it will be never the further off, that's the way to come soonest at it, for she will be jealous at first that you come for her Money ; you know what she has, but make not a word about it. Do this, and you shall see if you do not intangle the Lass. Thus was the snare laid for this poor honest Maid, and she was quickly catched in his pit. Atten. Why, did he take this counsel? Did he! yes, and after a while, went as boldly to Wise. her, and that under a Vizzard of Religion, as if he had been for Honesty and Godliness, one of goes to the

how

shall I

the most sincere and upright-hearted in England. He observed all his points, and followed the advice of his Counsellers, and quickly obtained

her too; for natural parts he had, he

was

tall,

Damosel as

SCOWM! VISCM fit

and

fair,

111

and 71

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

good Cloaths on his back ; and his Religion in the easily attained ; for he had seen something house of his Father, and first Master, and so could the more himself into the Form and Shew thereof. readily put So he appointed his day, and went to her, as that he might for she had neither father nor mother B~J~,~ easily J do, tfaamans n j j to Well, when he was come, and had oppose. complement, had

plain, but very

was the more

his lying

given her a civil Complement, to let her undercomplement. stan d hy he was come, then he began and told her, That he had found in his heart a great deal of love to her Person; and that, of all the Damosels in the world he had pitched upon her, if she thought fit, to make her his beloved

The reasons, as he told her, why he had pitched upon her were, her Religious and personal Excellencies ; and therefore intreated her to take his condition into her tender and As for the world, quoth he, I have a loving consideration. wife.

very good trade, and can maintain while my wife sits still on her seat

self

and Family well,

have got thus, and thus much already, and feel money come in every day, but that is not the thing that I aim at, 'tis an honest and godly Wife. Then he would present her with a good Book or two, pretendHe would ing how much good he had got by them himself. also be often speaking well of godly Ministers, especially of those that he perceived she liked, and loved most. Besides, he would be often telling of her, what a godly Father he had, and what a new man he was also become himself; and thus did this treacherous Dealer, deal with this honest and good Girl, to her great grief and sorrow, as afterward you shall ;

hear.

But had the maid no friend to looke after her? Atten. Wise. Her Father and Mother were dead, and that he knew well enough, and so she was the more easily overcome ^7 his naughty lying tongue. But if she had Neele(ft of never so many friends, she might have been Counsel about marriage It is too much the custom of beguiled by him. angerous. young people now, to think themselves wise enough to make their own Choyce, and that they need not ask counsel of those that are older and also wiser then they but this is a great fault in them, and many of them have paid dear for it. Well, to be short, in little time Mr. Badman :

OF MR. BADMAN his desire, gets this honest Girl and her money, married to her, brings her home, makes a Feast, Sadman entertains her royally, but her Portion must pay obtains his

obtains

desire, is

for all.

marned)

This was wonderfull decehfull doings, a man shall seldom hear of the like. Wise. By this his doing, he shewed how little he feared For all and what little dread he had of his Judgments. God,

Atten.

this

carriage,

and

these

all

words were by him

His

^^{^Q

premeditated evil, he knew he lyed, he knew he judged undissembled ; yea, he knew that he made use of godly and Wld the name of God, of Religion, good Men, and good Books, but as a stalking-Horse, thereby the better to catch his game. In all this his glorious pretense of Religion, he was but a glorious painted Hypocrite, and hypocrisie is the it is highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can attain unto ; also a sin that most dareth God, and that also bringeth the Now was he a whited Wall, now was he greater damnation. a painted Sepulchre ; now was he a grave that appeared not ; for this poor honest, godly Damosel, little thought that both her peace, and comfort,

and

estate,

going

and

and person, and all, were when she was going to be

liberty,

her burial,

alteration that quickly happened to ians

married to Mr. Badman ; And yet so it was, she enjoyed her self but little afterwards ; she was as if she was dead and buried, to what she enjoyed before. Atten. Certainly some wonderfull judgment of God must attend and overtake such wicked men as these. Wise. You may be sure that they shall have Judgment to the full, for all these things, when the day of Judgment is come. But as for Judgment upon them in this life, it doth not alwayes come, no not upon those that are worthy thereof.

They that tempt God are delivered, and they that work wickedness are set up : But they are reserved to the day of wrath, and then for their wickedThe ness, God will repay them to their faces. wicked

reserved

the

day of destruction, they day of wrath; who face? and who shall repay him what he hath done? yet shall he be brought

shall be brought forth to the shall declare his way to his

j^ala

Tudgment

f is

for such

things.

J b 3

to the

grave,

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

and remain in the tomb. That is, ordinarily they escape God's hand in this life, save only a few Examples are made, that others may be cautioned, and take warning thereby But at the day of Judgment they must be rebuked for their evil with :

the lashes of devouring fire. Atten. Can you give me no examples of Gods wrath upon men that have atted this tragical wicked deed of Mr. Badman. Wise. Yes ; Hamor and Shechem, and all the men of their City, for attempting to make God and Religion the An example Gods anger on such of

heretofore

committed this sin of

Mr. Badman.

G611

34-

stalking-Horse to get Jacobs daughters to wife,

were together slain with the edge of the sword, A Judgment of God upon them, no doubt, for their dissembling in that matter. All manner o f lying and dissembling is dreadfull, but to make Qod and Religion a Disguise, therewith to blind thy Dissimulation from others eyes, is highly

provoking to the Divine Majesty. I knew one that dwelt not far off from our Town, that got him a wife as Mr. Badman got his ; but he -j^-^-, did not enjoy her long for one night as he was his where he had been at a home companions, (from riding neighbouring Town) his horse threw him to the ground, where he was found dead at break of day frightfully and lamentably mangled with his fall, and besmeared with his own blood. Atten. Well, but pray return again to Mr. Badman, bow did he carry it to his wife, after he was married to her? Wise. Nay, let us take things along as we go. He had not been married but a little while, but his Creditors After Badman :

;

married,

his Creditors G a'lKThis

wives Portion

pays for that

whores^ere feasted with before he was

married.

He deferred came upon him for their money them a little while, but at last things were come to tnat P omt tnat P a7 ne must or must do worse so he appointed them a time, and they came for their money, and he payed them down with her :

m oney

;

before her eyes, for those goods that he

profusely spent among his Whores long before, (besides the portion that his Father gave

had

va j ue o f two hundred pounds. h\m) tQ This beginning ^vas bad; but what shall I say? 'twas like Mr. Badman Poor woman, this was but a bad himself. beginning for her, I fear it filled her with trouble enough, as I Atten.

OF MR. BADMAN think such a beginning

than

would have

done, one, perhaps

much stronger

she.

Wise. Trouble, ay, you may be sure of it, but now 'twas too late to repent, she should have looked better Now she

when

being wary would have done reaps the her harms may be an advantage to fruits f her unadvisedn essothers, that will learn to take heed thereby ; but for her self, she must take what follows, even such a life now as Mr. Badman her Husband will lead her, and that will be to herself,

her good

;

bad enough. This beginning was bad, and yet I fear it was but Atten. the beginning of bad. You may be sure, that it was but the beginning Wise. of badness, for other evils came on apace; as Now Badman c ic it was but a little while after he for instance has got him was married, but he hangs his Religion upon a wife by Religion, he the hedge, or rather dealt with it as men deal with their old Cloaths, who cast them off, or J^PtiJir^ leave them to others to wear, for his part he out of use, and entertains would be Religious no longer. Now therefore he had pulled off his Vizzard, p asni n S and began to shew himself in his old shape, a base, wicked, debauched fellow, (and now the poor woman saw that she was betrayed indeed ;) now also his old Companions begin to flock about him, and to haunt his house and Shop as formerly And who with them but Mr. Badman ? and who with him again but they ? Now those good people that used to company with his Wife, began to be ama[t]ed and discouraged ; also He Drives he would frown and gloat upon them, as if he good comP an 7 /rom so that in abhorred the appearance of them little time he drove all good company from her, .

He also began now to sit solitary by herself. go out a nights to those Drabs who were his Familiars before, with whom he would stay hi g \yhores. somtimes till midnight, and sometimes till almost morning, and then would come home as drunk as a Swine; and this was the course of Mr. Badman. Now, when he came home in this case, if his wife did but speak a word to him, about where he had been, and why he

and made her

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

had so abused himself, though her words were spoken in never so much meekness and love, then she was 3 6 Whore, and Bitch, and Jade ; and 'twas well if his wife! she miss'd his fingers and heels. Sometimes also he would bring his Puncks home to his house, and wo be to his wife when they were gone, if she did not entertain them with all varieties possible, and also carry it lovingly to them.

Thus

this

good

woman was made

by Badman her Husband, he had

to possess nothing but disappointments as to all that promised her, or that she hoped to have at his hands.

But

that that added pressing weight to

all her sorrow, was, he had cast away all Religion himself, so he attempted, if possible, to make her do S o too. He would not suffer her to go out to the Preaching of the Word of Christ, nor to

that,

seeks to force his wife

from her

of his Appointments, for the health and salvation of her Soul he would now taunt at, and reof her Preachers ; and would speak fleftingty her Preachers, receive, yea raise scandals of them, to her very the rest

and

great grief

affliction.

Now

she scarce durst go to an honest Neighbours house, or have a good Book in her hand ; specially when he had his companions in his house, or had got a little drink in his head. e wou ld also, when he perceived that she was He mocks his wife in her dejecled, speak tauntingly, and mockingly to her dejedlions. t h e presence of his Companions, calling of her his Religious Wife, his demure Dame, and the like; also he would make a sport of her among his wanton ones abroad. If she did ask him (as sometimes she would) to let her go out to a Sermon, he would in a currish manner He refuses to

let

her go out good

re ply>

Keep at home, keep at home, and

business,

she

still

look to

your

cannot live by hearing of Sermons. If her that he would let then he urged goe,

Goe if you dare. He would also charge her with giving of what he had to her Ministers, when, vile wretch, he had spent it on his vain Companions before. This was the life that Mr. Badmans good wife lived, within few months after he had married her.

would say

Atten.

to her,

This was a disappointment indeed.

OF MR. BADMAN Wise.

disappointment indeed, as ever, I think, poor think that the Knave might a little let her have had her will, since it was nothing but to be honest, and since she brought him so sweet, so lumping a I Portion, for she brought hundreds into his house say, one would think he should have let her had her own will a little, since she desired it only in the Service and Worship of God : but could she win him to grant her that? no, not a bit if it would have saved her life. True, sometimes she would steal out when he was from home, on a she g?tsout

woman

One would

had.

1-11

sometimes

Journey, or among his drunken companions, but by stealth. with all privacy imaginable; and, poor woman, this advantage she had, she carried it so to all her Neighbours, that, though many of them were but carnal, yet they would not betray her, or tell of her going out to the Word, if they saw it, but would rather endeavour to hide it from Mr. Bad-

man

himself.

Atten.

This carriage of

his to her,

was enough

break her

heart.

Wise.

was enough

It killed her in time,

it.

indeed, yea it did effectually all the time a killing of

was

yea She would often-times when she sate by her self, thus mournfully bewail her condition Wo is me that Her re Pen ' I sojourn in Meshech, and that I dwell in the tents tance and f 7 dwelt with mm oj rLedar; my soul hath long time complaint. her.

-r,-

7777

that hateth peace. what shall be given unto theey thou deceitful tongue? or what shall be done unto thee,

tongue? I am a Woman grieved in spirit^ my has bought me and sold me for his lusts : "Twas not me, that he had had it, so I had Money that he wanted:

thou false

Husband but

had my

liberty!

This she

said, not of contempt of his Person, but of his because she saw that by his hypocritical and Conditions, tongue, he had brought her not only almost to beggery, but robbed her of the Word of God.

TV is a deadly thing, I see, to be unequally yoaked Atten. with Unbelievers. If this woman had had a good The evil of how being unHusband, happily might they have lived toequally yoaked gether ! Such an one would have prayed for her, toget her in would and also have encouraged taught her,

THE the Faith, this, there

Wise. of

Word r

LIFE

AND DEATH

and ways of God : But now, poor is

nothing but It is

creature, instead of

the quite contrary.

a deadly thing indeed, and therefore, by the

God

his people are forbid to be joyned in marriage with them. Be not, saith it, unequally yoaked to-

gether with unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness ? And what Concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols ? There can be no agreement where such Matches are made, even God himself hath declared the contrary, from the beginning / (says he) will put enmity betwixt of the world. thee and the woman, betwixt thy seed and her seed. Therefore he saith in another place, they can mix no better I than Iron and Clay. say, they cannot agree, cannot be and therefore one, they they should be aware at God first, and not lightly receive such into their affections. has often made such Matches bitter, especially to his own. Such matches are, as God said of E/ie's Sons that were spared, righteousness

consume the

eyes,

and lamentation

and

grieve the heart. they have made that to

the wailing,

have been thus yoaked, especially if they were such as would be so yoaked, against their light, and good counsel to the contrary. Atten. Alas! he deluded her with his tongue, and feigned that

reformation.

Well, well; she should have gone more warily to work: what if she had acquainted some of her to those best, most knowing, and godly friends therewith ? what if she had engaged a Godly Minister or godly maids that are to two to h ave tjjfced w t h Mr. Badman ? Also, what if she had laid wait round about him, to espie if he was not otherwise behind her back than he was Wise.

before her face? And besides, multitude of Counsellors there

think (since in the safety) that if she had acquainted the Congregation with it, and desired them to spend some time in prayer to God about it, and if she must have had him, to have received him as to his godliness, upon the Judgment of others, rather than her own, (she knowing them to be Godly and Judicious, and unbiassed men) she had had

verily

OF MR. BADMAN more peace all her life after; than to raw, womanish Judgment, as she did. see nothing amiss, where others may

trust to her

Love

own

poor,

and will see an hundred faults. is

blind,

I say, she should not have trusted to her own thoughts in the matter of his Goodness. As to his Person, there she was fittest to judge, because she was to be the person pleased, but as to his Godliness, there the Word was the fittest Judge, and they that could best understand it, because God was therein to be * A C tlon I wish *that all young Maidens will pleased. y" take heed of being beguiled with flattering words, Maidenf with feigning and lying speeches, and take the best way to preserve themselves from being bought and sold by wicked men, as she was; lest they repent with her, when (as to this) repentance will do them no good, but for their un-

Therefore

advisedness goe sorrowing to their graves. Atten. Well, things are past with this poor cannot be called back, let others * beware, by her misfortunes,

lest

Wise. take heed, as this

they also fall into her distress, That is the thing that I say, let

woman

them

wife be your

Exam

le -

P unadvisedness they smart, has done. And ah methinks, that they

that yet are single persons, and that are such as Mr. Badman ; would, to inform, in

* T

Badmans

lest for their

poor

woman, and

tempted to marry to and warn themselves

matter, before they intangle themselves, but goe to that already are in the snare, and ask them how it is them, as to the suitable, or unsuitableness of their

this

some with

marriage, and desire their advice. Surely they would ring such a peal in their ears about the unequality, unsuitableness, disadvantages, and disquietments, and sins that attend such marriages, that would make them beware as long as they But the bird in the air, knows not the notes of the bird live. in

the

snare, untill she comes thither herself:

Besides, to

make

up such marriages, Satan, and carnal Reason, and Lust, or at Inconsiderateness, has the chiefest hand ; and where these things bear sway, designs, though never so destructive, will goe headlong on and therefore I fear, that but little warning will least

be taken by young Girls, at Mr. Badmans wives affliction. But are there no disswasive arguments to lay before Atten. such, to

prevent their future misery.

THE

Yes: There

Whe.

AND DEATH

LIFE is

the

Law

of God, that forbiddeth

These kind of marriages also are marriage with unbelievers. It is forbidden I. condemned even by irrational creatures. in the Testament the Law of both God Old by l< 7>4 5 and in the New. i. In the Old. Thou shalt not make Marriages with them ; Thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his 50, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son, Deut. 7. '

Cor

7 ?o Cor. 6. 14, J 5i l6 1

Here now Rules for those that are to

New

Testament it is forbidden. 2 - ^ n tne 4> 5' Be not unequally yoaked together with unbelievers ; Let them to whom theywill, only in the Lord. marry

a prohibition, plainly forbidding the Believer to marrv Wlt ^ tn^ Unbeliever, therefore they should not do it. Again, these unwarrantable is

Marriages, are, as I irrational

creatures,

may so say, condemned by who will not couple but

own sort Will the Sheep couple with a Dog, the with a Crow, or the Peasant with an Owl? No, Partridge

with their

they will strictly tye up themselves to those of their own sort only : Yea, it sets all the world a wondring, when they see or hear the contrary. Man only is most subjedl to wink at, and allow of these unlawful mixtures of men and women ; Because man only is a sinful Beast, a sinful Bird, therefore he, above all, will take upon him by rebellious actions to answer, or rather to oppose and violate the Law of his God and Creator ; nor shall these, or other Interogatories, \lVhat fellowship ? what concord ? what agreement ? what communion can there be in such Marriages ?] be counted of weight, or thought worth the answering by him. But further. The dangers that such do commonly run themselves into, should be to others a disswasive ^ur'soulT take heed.

to stop them besides the distresses of

argument

from doing the

Mr. Badmans

wife,

for

many

that have had very hopefull beginnings for heaven, have by vertue of the mischiefs that have attended these unlawfull marriages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. Soon after such marriages, Conviction (the first step toward heaven) hath ceased ; Prayer (the next step toward Heaven) hath ceased ; Hungrings and thirstings after salvation (another step towards the Kingdom of Heaven) have ceased. In a word, such marthe have them from Word, from their godly riages estranged

OF MR. BADMAN and

and have brought them again into carnal carnal Friends, and also into carnal Delights,

faithful Friends,

company, among where, and with whom they have in conclusion both sinfully abode, and miserably perished. And this is one reason why God hath forbidden this kind of unequal marriages. For they, saith he, meaning the ungodly, will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other Gods, so will the anger of

Lord be kindled against you, and destroy you suddenly. Now mark, there were some in Israel, that would, notwithstanding this prohibition, venture to marry to the Heathens and Unthe

But what followed? They served their Idols, they Sons and their Daughters unto Devils. Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own Inventions. Therefore was the Psal I0g ,wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, 36, 37, 38, 39," 4insomuch that he abhorred his own Inheritance. But left return again to Mr. Badman had he any Atten. believers:

sacrificed their

;

Children by his wife? Wise. Yes, seven. / doubt they were but badly brought up. Atten. Wise. One of them loved its Mother dearly, and would that Child constantly harken to her voice. Baamans r TV she had the opportunity to instruct in the rnnchildren that

Now ,

ciples of Christian Religion, and it gracious child. But that child Mr.

became a very

Badman

could

he had by this g od

.... woman, 1111 rr not abide, he would seldom arrord it a pleasant word, but would scowl and frown upon it, speak churlishly and doggedly to it, and though as to Nature it was the most feeble of the seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its Fathers Three of his Children did direclly follow his steps, fingers. and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he was himself. The other that remained became a kind of mungrel Professors, not i

so bad as their Father, nor so good as their Mother, but were betwixt them both. They had their Mothers Notions, and their Fathers Aflions, and were much like those that you read of in the Book of Nehemiah ; These children spake ehem r 3half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in ^ the yews language, but according to the language of each people. -

THE Atten.

What

my mark

LIFE you say in

AND DEATH this

matter,

and if I

observable,

happeneth after this manner where such unlawful Marriages are contrasted. It sometimes doth so, and the reason, with respeft Wise. tn s to t ^ie r P arents > Where the one of the take

not

How

the un-

godly Father and godly

SStofor the Children

God

doth give them. that

amiss,

often

godly, and the other ungodly and vile, (though they can agree in begetting of Children, y et ) the y strive for their Children when the y are

Parents

born.

The

godly Parent strives for the child,

an d by Prayers, Counsel and good Examples, labours to make it holy in body and soul, and

fit for the Kingdom of Heaven ; but the ungodly would have it like himself, wicked and base and sinful ; and so they both give instructions accordingly: instructions did I say? yea, and Examples too, according to their minds. Thus the godly, as Hannah, is presenting her Samuel unto the Lord but the

ungodly, like them that went before them, are for offering their Children to Moloch, to an Idol, to sin, to the Devil, and to Hell. Thus one harkeneth to the Law of their Mother, and is preserved from destruction, but as for the other, as their Fathers did, so do they. Thus did Mr. Badman and his wife part some of their Children betwixt them ; but as for the other three that were as 'twere Mungrels, betwixt both, they were like unto those that you read of in Kings, They

They feared the Lord, but served their own Idols. had, as I said, their Mothers Notions, and I will adde, Profession too, but their Fathers Lusts, and something of his Life. their Father did not like them, because they had their

Now

Mothers tongue; and the Mother did not like them because still their Fathers heart and life nor were they indeed fit for or bad. not trust them The Good would good company because they were bad, the Bad would not trust them because they were good, viz. The good would not trust them because they were bad in their Lives, and the bad would not trust them because they were good in their Words So they were forced with Esau to joyn in affinity with Ishmael; to wit, to look out a people that were Hypocrites like themselves, and with them they matcht, and lived and died. Poor woman, she could not but have much perplexity. Atten. Wise. Yea, and poor Children, that ever they were sent they had

;

OF MR. BADMAN into the world as the fruit of the loyns, ment of such a father as Mr. Badman.

and under the govern-

You say right, for such children, lye, almost under all Atten. manner of disadvantages : but we must say nothing, because this also is the soveraign Will of God. Wise. may not by any means object against God yet we may talk of the advantages, and disadvantages that Children

have by having for their Parents such as are either Godly, or the contrary. You say right, we may so, and pray now, since we Atten. are about it, speak something in brief unto it, that is, unto this ; What advantage those Children have above others, that have for their Parents such as indeed are Godly. Wise. So I will, only I must first premise these two or three things. The 1. They have not the advantage of EleSlion mat

rages

for their fathers sakes.

Children

are born, as others, the children of wrath, though they come of Godly Parents. 3. Grace comes not unto them as an Inheri-

have

They

tance, because they have I shall 1.

now proceed. The children

Godly

Parents.

These

whose 6

both^odTy

things premised

of Godly Parents are the children of

many

Prayers they are prayed for before, and Prayed for after they are born, and the Prayer of a godly Father and godly Mother doth much. 2. They have the advantage of what restraint is possible, from what evils their Parents see them inclinable to, and that is a second mercy. 3. They have the advantage of Godly instruction, and of being told which be, and which be not the right ways of the Lord. 4. They have also those ways commended unto them, and spoken well of in their hearing, that are good. 5. Such are also, what may be, kept out of evil company, from evil Books, and from being taught the way of Swearing, Lying, and the like, as Sabbath-breaking, and mocking at good men, and good things, and this is a very great mercy. 6. They have also the benefit of a godly life set before them doclrinally by their Parents, and that dodtrine backt with :

F 2

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

and

a godly and holy example:

all

these are very great ad-

vantages.

Now

_,,

The

all

these advantages, the children of ungodly Parents want : and so are more in danger of being carried

-11the

disad-

away with

vantages that the Children of ungodly Parents have.

error of the wicked.

T-.

For ungodly

Parents neither Pray for their Children, nor do, nor can t jiev heartily do not } instruct them '; they } .. after a godly manner restrain them from evil, nor do they keep them from evil company. They are not grieved at, nor yet do they forewarn their children to beware of such ,.

evil aftions that are

abomination to God, and to

all

good men.

their children break the Sabbath, swear, lye, be wicked vain. They commend not to their children an holy life,

They let and nor

set a good example before their eyes. No, they do in all Estranging of their children what they can, things contrary from the love of God and all good men, so soon as they are born. Therefore it is a very great Judgment of :

God upon

children to be the Offspring of base

and ungodly men. Atten. Wel^ but before we leave Mr. Badmans wife and I have a mind, if you please, to enquire a little more after one thing, the which I am sure you can satisjie me in. What is that ? Wise. You said a while ago, that this Mr. Badman would Atten. not suffer his wife to go out to hear such godly Ministers as she she had as good never come home liked, but said if she did, any Did he often carry it thus to her? more. He did say so, he did often say so. This I told Wise. you then, and had also then told you more, but that other

children,

things put

out.

Well

Atten. Wise.

said, I will.

pray

now go on. a time, she was on a Lords day

therefore

Upon

for going to hear a Sermon, and Mr. Madman was unwilling but she at that time, as it seems, did put on more she should courage than she was wont ; and therefore, after she had spent upon him, a great many fair words and entreaties, :

ontest

betwixt

Mr. Badman and his wife.

Husband, but

perhaps she might have prevailed by them, but to no purpose at all At last she said she would gO^ an(j ren(i r ed this reason for it ; I have an if

all

also a

God

;

my God

has

commanded me, and

OF MR. BADMAN upon pain of damnation, to be a continual Worshipper of him, and that in the way of his own Appointments : I have an Husband, but also a Soul, and my Soul ought to be more unto me, than all the world besides. This soul of mine I will look after, care for, and (if I can) provide it an Heaven for its that

You

habitation.

you but its

are

own

love your

commanded

true, I preferr Salvation I will seek. I tell

to love

body, and so do

you

me,

I love

you

Soul before

all

;

the world, and

At this, first, he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell into a fearfull rage, and sware moreover that if she did go, he would make both her, and all her we apons

Badman

(for so he was pleased to their to them) repent coming thither. Atten. But what should he mean by that ?

damnable Brotherhood call

did

lth

j*?*

Wise. You may easily guess what he meant he meant, he would turn Informer, and so either weary out those that :

she loved, from meeting together to Worship God; or make them pay dearly for their so doing; the which if he did, he knew it would vex every vein of her tender heart.

But do you

Atten.

think

Mr. Badman would

have been

base ?

Wise. heart to do

he must

;

live

his anger,

not.

Truly he had malice, and enmity enough in his he was a Tradesman also he knew that it, onely by

his neighbours,

and

so he

that he refrained himself, and

had that did

But, , as I said, he had malice and envy

11-

little

wit in

^ heart

Badmans dis-

have made him to do it, covered as to enough its enmity he it would worst him in his trade only thought yet these three things he would be doing. fnends o^his 1. He would be putting of others on to w ife molest and abuse her friends. 2. He would be glad when he heard that any mischief befell them. And would laugh at her, when he saw her troubled 3. for them. And now I have told you Mr. Badmans way as in his heart to

to this.

Atten. But was he not afraid of the Judgments of God, that did fly about at that time ? Jl/ise.

regarded not the

Judgment nor Mercy of God, 85

THE had he

for

at all

LIFE

done

that,

AND DEATH he could not have done as he

But what Judgments do you mean

did.

Such Judgments, that if Badman himself had have made him a hung down of, they might

Atten.

taken but sober notice his ears.

Wise. Why, have you heard of any such persons that the Judgments of God have overtaken. Atten. Yes, and so, I believe, have you too, though you make so

strange about it. Wise. I have so indeed, to

Atten.

Pray,

that you know you of the same.

to this, to

astonishment and wonder.

therefore, if you please, ;

and

then, perhaps,

tell

me what

I may

is,

a/so say something

Town there was one W. S. a man of a very wicked life; and he, when there seemed to be countenance given to it, would needs turn In^s=> former. Well, so he did, and was as diligent in his business as most of them could be; he would watch a nights, climb Trees, and range the Woods a days, if possible, to find out the Meeters, for then they were forced to meet in the Fields yea, he would curse them bitterly, and swear most fearfully what he would do to them when he found them. Well, after he had gone on like a Bedlam in his course a while, and had done some mischiefs to the people, he was stricken by the hand of God, and that in this manner. 1. Although he had his tongue naturally at will, now he was taken with a faultering in his speech, and could not for weeks together speak otherwise, than just like a man that was drunk. 2. Then he was taken with a drauling, or slabbering at his mouth, which slabber sometimes would hang at his mouth In our

Wise.

Mark

way down

to the ground. he had such a weakness in the back sinews of his Neck, that oft times he could not look up before him, unless he clapped his hand hard upon his forehead, and held up his head that way, by strength of hand. After this his speech went quite away, and he could 4. Therefore, like speak no more than a Swine or a Bear. one of them, he would gruntle and make an ugly noyse, according as he was offended, or pleased, or would have any thing done, &c.

well nigh half 3.

Then

OF MR. BADMAN In this posture he continued for the space of half a year, or thereabouts, all the while otherwise well, and could go about his business, save once that he had a fall from the Bell

hangs in our Steeple, which 'twas a wonder it did not him: But after that he also walked about, till God had made him a sufficient spectacle of his Judgment for his sin, and then on a sudden he was stricken and dyed miserably and so there was an end of him and his doings. I will tell you of another. About four miles from St. Neots, there was a Gentleman had a man, and he would e^n ^5^1 needs be an Informer, and a lusty young man he was. an Informer he and did much distress Well, was, some people, and had perfected his Informations so effectually against some, that there was nothing further to do, but for the Constables to make distress on the people, that he might have the Money or Goods and as I heard, he hastened them much to do it. Now while he was in the heat of his work, as

kill

;

one day by the

as he stood

Fire-side,

he had

(it

should seem)

mind to a Sop in the Pan, (for the Spit was then at the fire,) so he went to make him one; but behold, a Dog (some say his own Dog) took distaste at something, and bit his Master by the Leg; the which bite, notwithstanding all the means that was used to cure him, turned (as was said) to a Gangrene ; a

wound was his death, and that a dreadful one Relator said, that he lay in such a condition by this bite, (as the beginning) till his flesh rotted from off him before he went out of the world. But what need I instance in particular persons, when the Judgement of God against this kind of people was made manifest, I think I may say, if not in all, yet in most of the Counties in England where such But I would, if it had been the will poor Creatures were. of God, that neither I nor any body else, could tell you more of these Stories True stories, that are neither Lye, nor Romance. Atten. Well, I also heard of both these my self, and of more too, as remarkable in their kind as these, if I had any list to tell them : but let us leave those that are behind to others, or to the coming of Christ, who then will justifie or condemn them as the however, that

too: for

work shall require ; or if they repented, and found mercy, I shall be glad when I know it, for I wish not a curse to the Soul of mine Enemy.

merit of their

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

There can be no pleasure in the telling of such though to hear of them may do us a pleasure They

Wise. stories,

put us in mind that there is a God that judgeth in the earth, and that doth not alwayes forget nor deferre to hear the Crye of the destitute; They also carry along with them both Caution and Counsel to those that are the survivers of Let us tremble at the Judgements of God, and be such. afraid of sinning against him, and it shall be our protection. It shall go well with them that fear God, that fear before him. Well Sir, as you have intimated, so I think we have Atten. in this place spoken enough about these kind of men ; if you please, let us return again to Mr. Badman himself, if you have any more

may

say of him.

More ! we have yet scarce throughly begun with All the particulars are in themthing that we have said. selves so full of badness, that we have rather only looked in Whe.

Any

them, than indeed said any thing to them but we will pass them, and proceed. You have heard of the sins of his Youth, of his Apprentiship, and how he set up, and married, and what a life he hath led his wife ; and now I will tell you some more of his pranks. He had the very knack of New dishad he, as I said before, been bound Knavery * ; course of to serve an Apprentiship to all these things, he Mr. Badman. could not have been more cunning, he could not have been more artificial at it. Atten. Nor perhaps so artificially neither. For as none can teach Goodness like to God and Knavery, himself, so concerning Sin :

none can teach a

Mr. Badman

man

went

like the Devil, to whom, as I perceive, School from his Childhood to the end of his

But pray Sir, make a beginning. Well so I will. You may remember that I told you what a condition he was in for Money before he did marry, and how he got a rich Wife, with whose Money he life.

Wise.

paid his debts:

some Moneys Mr.

Badman

Now when

left,

sets

he had paid

up again

his debts, he having as briskly as ever, keeps a

great Shop, drives a great Trade, and runs again a pr rea t wav nto Jg^t b ut now no t n to the J r eot one or two > but into the debt or many, .

\-\\r j

plays a prank.

new

so that at last he

came

and thus he went on a good while. 88

owe some thousands;

And

to pursue his ends

OF MR. BADMAN the better, he began now to study to please all men, and to himself to any company ; he could now be as they, say as they, that is, if he listed ; and then he would list, when he

suit

perceived that by so doing, he might either make them his Customers or Creditors for his Commodities. If he dealt with honest men, (as with some honest men he did) then he would be as they ; talk as they, seem to be sober as they, talk of Justice and Religion as they, and against Debauchery as they ; yea, and would too seem to shew a dislike of them that said, did, or were otherwise than honest.

Again, when he did light among those that were bad, then he would be as they, but yet more close and cautiously, except he were sure of his company Then he would carry it openly, be as they ; say, Damn em and Sink em, as they. If they railed on Good men, so could he; if they railed on Religion, so could he: if they talked beastly, :

vainly,

idlely,

would he;

they were for

drinking, swearing, whoring, or any the like Villanies, so was he. This was now the path he trod in, and could do all artias any man alive. And now he thought himself a man, he thought he was always a Boy till now. What think you now of Mr. Badman ? Atten. Think! why, I think he was an Atheist: For no man but an Atheist can do this. I say, it cannot be, but that the man that is such as this Mr. Badman, must be a rank and stinking Atheist; for he that believes that there is either God or Devil, Heaven or Hell, or Death, and Judgment after, cannot doe as ficially,

perfedt

Mr. Badman

did; I mean, if he could do these things without reluttancy and check of Conscience ; yea, if he had not sorrow and remorse for such abominable sins as these.

Wise. Nay, he was so far off from reluftancies and remorse of Conscience for these things, that he counted them the excellency of his Attainments, the quintessence of his Wit, his rare and singular vertues, such as but few besides himself could be the Masters of. Therefore, as for those that made boggle and stop at things, and that could not in Conscience, and for fear of Death and Judgement, do such things as he; he would call them Fools and Noddies, and charge them for being frighted with the talk of unseen Bugbears; and would encourage them, if they would be men indeed, to labour after

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

the attainment of this his excellent art. He would often-times please himself with the thoughts of what he could do in this matter, saying within himself; I can be religious, How Mr. Badman came and irreligious, I can be any thing, or nothing ; I to enjoy

can swear, and speak against swearing ; I can lye, and speak against lying; I can drink, wench, be unclean, and defraud, and not be troubled for it Now I enjoy my self, and am Master of mine own wayes, and not they of me. This I have attained with much study, great care, and more pains. But this his talk should be only with himself, to :

his wife, who he knew durst not divulge it; or among his Intimates, to whom he knew he might say any thing. Atten. Did I call him before an Atheist? I may call him

now a

man possessed with oney if not with many. ^ think that there cannot be found in every corner such an one as this. Truet it is said of King Ahaz, that he sinned more and more-, and of

Devi!, or a

i Chron. 28. 22. i

King

21.

2 5-

Gen.

13. 13.

Ahab,

that

an d

tfj e

men

sold himself to

Sodom,

work wickedness

;

that they were sinners

exceedingly before the Lord.

Wise. An Atheist he was no doubt, if there be such a thing as an Atheist in the world, but for all his brags of perfection and security in his wickedness, I believe

ii. 17.

mes

into his Conscience.

out again, but this also it

QQ(

down

fi re from Heaven would quickly put and grow more desperate and wicked afterward, turned to his destruction, as afterward you may .

t jia(

True,

jj^ j et

believe he

hear.

But I few such

* There are abundance like Mr.

man

not of your mind, to think that there are but world ; except you mean as to the Degree of For wickedness unto which he had attained. * there is abundance of such no otherwise, doubt, as he men of the same mind, of the same principles, and of the same conscience too, to put

in the

them into practice. Yea, I believe that there are many that are endeavouring to attain to the same pitch of wickedness ; and all them are such as he, in the Judgment of the Law ; nor will their want of

them some 90

wit

hellish

day of Judgment. are more arch than some

thereto, excuse that in all Science, is in the art, as well

attain

You know

at the

;

and so

OF MR. BADMAN some are two-fold, and some more the children of Hell than others, (and yet all the children of Hell,) else they would all be Masters, and none scholars in the school of wickedness. But there must be Masters, and there must be Learners Mr. Badman was a master in this art, and therefore it follows that he must be an arch and chief as in the pradtice of wickedness

seven-fold

;

one

in that mystery.

You are in the right, for I perceive that some men, though they desire it, cannot be so arch in the practice thereof as others, but are (as I suppose they call them) fools and dunces to the rest, their heads and capacities will not serve them to aff and Atten.

But Mr. Badman wanted not a wicked head to wickedly. well as as a wicked heart to do his wickedness. contrive, do

Wise. True, but yet I say, such men shall at the day of Judgment, be judged, not only for what they are, p but also for what they would be. For if the

thought of foolishness

doubtless the desire of foolishness

sin,

more sin and if the desire be more, the endeavour must needs be more and more. *He then that is not an artificial Atheist and Transgressor, yet is

after

he desires to be so, if he endeavoureth to be he shall be Judged and condemned to Hell for such an one. For the Law Judgeth men, as

so,

I said, acHe that looketh cording to what they would be. upon a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. By the same rule, he that would steal, doth steal ; he that would cheat, doth cheat ; he that would swear, doth swear; and he that would commit For God Judgeth men according to the adultery, doth do so. working of their minds, and saith ; As he thinketh, p ro so is he. That is, so is he in his heart, in his A/r Mat 5i intentions, in his desires, in his endeavours; and Rom- 7- 7> Gods Law, I say, lays hold of the desires, intentions and endeavours, even as it lays hold of the adl of wickedness it self. man then that desires to be as bad as Mr. Badman, (and desires to be so wicked have many in their hearts) though he never attains to that proficiency in wickedness as he, shall yet be Judged for as bad a man as he, because 'twas in his desires to be such a wicked one. But this height of wickedness in Mr. Badman, will Atten. .

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

This hard, desperate, or what shall I call not yet out of my mind. diabolicall it, frame of heart, was in him a foundation, a groundwork, to all afs and deeds that were evil.

The heart, and the desperate wickedness of it, is Wise. foundation and groundwork of all. Atheism, professed anc P ra< ca M> spring both out of the heart, yea A bad heart and all manner of evils besides. For they be not makes a bad man bad deeds that make a bad man, but he is already a bad man that doth bad deeds. man must be wicked before * Wickedness ^ he can * wickedness. proceedeth i Sam 24 the 'Xis an evil tree that bears evil wicked. 13. from Mat. 7. 1 6, fruit, men gather no grapes of thorns ; the heart therefore must be evil, before the man can do *7 1 8. evil, and good before the man doth good. Now I see the reason why Air. Badman was so Atten. base, as to get a Wife by dissimulation, and to abuse her so like a Villain when he had got her, it was because he was before by a wicked heart prepared to al wickedness. You may be sure of it; for from within, out of Wise. the heart of man proceedeth evil thoughts, Adulthe

Murders, Thefts, Coveteousness, Deceit, Lasciviousness, an evil Eye, All these things come from within, Blasphemy, Pride, Foolishness. and defile a man. a man, as his naughty mind inclines *i

i*t\

teries,

Fornications,

Wickedness,

And

him, makes use of these, or any of these, to gratifie his lust, to promote his designs, to revenge his malice, to enrich, or to wallow himself in the foolish pleasures and pastimes of this life And all these did Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost, if either opportunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would help him to the obtaining of his purpose. :

Atten.

Purse!

Why

he could not but have Purse

do almost

what

he would, having married a wife with so much money. Hold you there ; some of Mr. Badmans sins Wise.

were and whoring, and keeping other bad though he was a man that had ways too many to

costly, as his drinking,

company

;

as well as ways too many to spend it. Had he then such a good Trade, for all he was such Atten. a bad man ? or was his Calling so gainfull to him, as alwayes to keep his Purses belly full, though he was himself a great spender? No It was not his Trade that did it, though he Wise.

get

money,

OF MR. BADMAN had a pretty trade too. He had another way to get Money, and that by hatfulls and pocketfulls at a time. Atten. Why I trow he was no Highway man, was he? Wise. I will be sparing in my speech as to that, though some have muttered as if he could ride out now and then, about no body but himself knew what, over night, and come home all dirty and weary next morning. But that is not the thing I aim at. Atten. Pray let me know it, if you think it convenient that I should.

Wise.

and get

I will tell

hatfulls of

you

was

money by

But what

Atten.

do you

this,

breaking. by Mr. Baddo you not?

mean

mans Breaking? you speak mystically, Wise. No, no, I speak plainly. will

have

in plainer

language,

he had an art to Break,

Or,

'tis

this

you

Jj f^f" to break, and to gfit

Cy that

When

Mr. Badman had swaggered and whored away most

of his wifes portion, he began to feel that he could not much longer stand upon his legs in this course of life, and keep up his Trade and Repute (such as he had) in the world ; but by the new Engine of Breaking. Wherefore, upon a time, he gives a great, and sudden jrush into managed several mens debts, to the value of about four or things in .

five

thousand pound, driving ...

same time a

at the ,

order to his breaking,

very great trade, by selling many things for less than they cost him, to get him custom, therewith to blind his His Creditors therefore feeling that he had a Creditors eyes. great employ, and dreaming that it must needs at length turn

good account to them, trusted him freely without and so did others too, to the value of what was mentioned before. Well, when Mr. Badman had well feathered his Nest with other mens goods and money, after ^. He breaks And by and by it is a little time \he breaks. noysed abroad that Mr. Badman had shut up Shop, was gone, and could trade no longer. Now, by that time his breaking was come to his Creditors ears, he had by Craft and Knavery made so sure of what he had, that his Creditors could not touch a penny. Well, when he had done, he sends his mournfull sugered letters to his Creditors, to let them understand what had happened unto him, and desired them not to be to a very mistrust,

THE severe with

*Mr

Bad-

mans suger words

to his

LIFE

AND DEATH

* for he bore towards

all men an honest mind, and would pay so far as he was able. Now he sends his letters by a man * confederate with him, who could make both the worst, and

him

;

best of Mr. Badmans case The best man and the worst for his Creditors. :

Badmans

for

Mr. Bad-

So when he comes to them, he both bemoans them, and condoles Mr. Badmans condition Telling of them, that without ,

a speedy bringing of things to a conclusion, Mr. Badman would be able to make them no satisfaction, but at present he both could, and would, and that to the utmost of his power: and to that end, he desired that they would come over to him. Well, his Creditors appoint him a time, and come over; and he, mean while, authorizes another to treat with them, but will not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest they So his deputed friend treats should snap him with a Writ. with them about their concern with Mr. Badman, first telling them of the great care that Mr. Badman took to satisfie them and all men for whatsoever he ought, as far as in him lay, and, how little he thought a while since to be in this low condition. He pleaded also the greatness of his Charge, the greatness of Taxes, the Badness of the times, and the great Losses that he had by many of his customers, some of which died in his debt, others were run away, and for many that were alive, he never expedled a farthi[n]g from them. Yet nevertheless he would shew himself an honest man, and would pay as far as he

Badman pounds

if they were willing to come to terms, ^ e wou ^ rnake a composition with them, (for he was not able to pay them all.) The Creditors asked what he would give ? 'Twas replyed, Half a crown j n t ^ e p oun d. At this they began to huff,

was able; and

What Mr pro-

to his

Creditors.

and he to renew his complaint and entreaty ; but the Creditors would not hear, and so for that time their meeting without But after his Creditors were in cool blood, success broke up. and admitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest delays should make them lose all, they admit of a second debate, come together again, and by many words, and great ado, They at last agree, and So the they obtained five shillings ith" pound. '/WW money was produced, Releases and Discharges trains b' drawn, signed, and sealed, Books crossed, and all breaking. 1

OF MR. BADMAN things confirmed ; and then Mr. Badman can put his head out a dores again, and be a better man than when he shut up Shop, by several thousands of pounds. And did he do thus indeed? Atten.

Wise.

Yes," once,

and again.

think he brake twice or

thrice.

And did he do it before he had need to do it? Atten. Wise. Need! What do you mean by needs' there is no need at any time for a man to play the knave. is " He did it of a wicked mind, to defraud and be- T her f /-! 11 r P^ 63 * or " 1S he had wherewithall or his dishonesty. guile his Creditors Father, and also by his Wife, to have lived upon, with lawfull labour, like an honest man. He had also when he made this wicked Break (though he had been a profuse and prodigal spender) to have paid his creditors their own to a But had he done so, he had not done like himself, farthing. like Mr. Badman ; had he, I say, dealt like an honest man, he had then gone out of Mr. Badmans road. He did it therefore of a dishonest mind, and to a wicked end; to wit, that he might have wherewithall, howsoever unlawfully gotten, to follow his Cups and Queans, and to live in the full swinge of his lusts, even as he did before. Atten. Why this was a meer Cheat. Wise. It was a cheat indeed. This way of breaking, it is nothing else but a more neat way of Thieving, of picking of pockets, of breaking open of shops, and of taking from men what one has nothing to do with. But though it seem easie, it is hard to learn, no man that has conscience to God or man, can ever be his Crafts Master in this Hellish 1

ill

art.

Atten. Wise.

how

Oh!

Sirs!

wicked

what a wicked man was

man

make men send

indeed.

this?

this art

he could

tell

their goods to his shop, and then be for that for which he had promised

glad to take a penny before it came thither, to give them a Groat: I say, he could make them glad to take a Crown for a pounds worth, and a

thousand for that for which he had promised before to give them four thousand pounds. This argueth that Mr. Badman had but little conAtten. science.

This argued

Wise. at all

for

;

B adman

Mr.

that

Conscience, the

least

had

cannot endure this. Atten. Before we go any further

Mr. Badmans

desire you, if you please, to give to these two Questions. let

do you find in

and can

neither

the Question.

of Mr.

you as well as of your questions:

God

Word

God

more odious Theft and Robbery it

can.

wit,

in a

And first to What I find

against such a practice, as this

is.

The Word

make

first

in the

Badmans

Answ. and

Word

pay him what he owes him, nor go on

trade any longer? Wise. I will answer i.

the

matters,

me an answer

against such a practice, as this of Mr. Badmans is? What would you have a man do that is in his Creditors

debt,

What

questions.

Conscience

spark of a good Conscience

the

doth forbid this wickedness; in our eyes, it joyns it with

Thou shalt not, says God, rob him. nor Thou shalt defraud thy neighbour, not defraud, that is, deceive or beguile. thus to break, is to defraud, deceive and beguile ; which is, as you see, forbidden r

I ^'

Now

Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour, by the God of Heaven nor rob him. It is a kind of theft and robbery, thus to defraud, and beguile. It is a wilely robbing of his shop, :

The hainousness of this

an(j picking o f his pocket

thing

n Reason and ^ Conscience, and contrary Y

sin>

of nature.

odious .

to the

T Law

a designed piece of wickedness,

and therefore a double sin. A man cannot do this great wickedness on a sudden, and through a violent assault of Satan. He that will commit this sin, must have time to deliberate, that by invention, he may make it formidable, and that with lies and He that commits this wickedness, must high dissimulations. first hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and lay his So that to the compleating of such a wickedness, plot strong there must be adjoyned many sins, and they too, must go hand But what saith the Scripture? in hand untill it be compleated. * Let no man go beyond, and defraud his Brother in any matter, because the Lord is the avenger of all such. But this kind of Breaking is a going beyond This is a compassing of him about that I may Brother; my :

OF MR. BADMAN him

and as I said, an art to rob my Brother, and that with his consent. Which doth not therefore mitigate, but so much the more greaten and make odious the offence. For men that are thus wilily abused cannot help themselves, they are taken in a deceitfull net. But God will here concern himself, he will be the avenger, he catch

and to pick

net

;

his pocket,

be the avenger of all such either here or in another world. And this, the Apostle testifies again, where he saith ; But he that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that os> ^' 2 ^' he hath done, and there is no respeff of persons. That is, there is no man, be he what he will, t Fair warnif he will be guilty of this sin, of going beyond, of beguiling of, and doing wrong to his Brother, but God will will

him

call

an account

for

it,

and

pay him with vengeance

will

respecl: of persons. I might add, that this sin of wronging, of going and defrauding of Neighbour, it is like that

for

too

;

for there

beyond,

prank that the Devil plaid with our first Parents, (as the Altar that Uriah built for Ahaz, was taken from the fashion of that that stood first

s i^ne dfy commits

s !

this

lik

Damascus, to be the very pattern of it.) The Serpent beguiled me, says Eve-, Mr. Badman beguiles his Creditors. The Serpent beguiled Eve with lying promises of

and so did Mr. Badman beguile his Creditors. The ; Serpent said one thing and meant another, when he beguiled Eve ; and so did Mr. Badman when he beguiled his

gain

Creditors.

That man

therefore that doth thus deceive and beguile his the Devil ; he taketh his examples from imitateth neighbour, him, and not from God, the Word, or good men and this did :

Mr. Badman.

And now

to your second question wit, What I is in his Creditors debt, and that can neither pay him, nor go on in a trade any

have a

man

would

do, that

longer ?

Answ. First of all : If this be his case, and he knows it, let him not run one penny further in his Creditors debt. For that cannot be done with good conscience. He that knowes he cannot pay, and yet will run into debt ; does knowingly wrong and defraud his B.

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

neighbour, and falls under that sentence of the Word of God, The wicked borrow eth and payeth not again. Yea worse, ^ e b rrows though at the very same time he knows Satiate that he cannot pay again. He doth also craftily Banckrupts should deal take away what is his Neighbours. That is therewith their fore t jle rst t j1 n g tnat I ould r to such propound r consciencies. Let him not run any further into his Creditors debt. Secondly, After this, let him consider, how, and by what means he was brought into such a condition, that he could not pay his just debts. To wit, whether it was by his own remisness in his Calling, by living too high '

in Dyet or Apparel, by lending too lavishingly that which was none of his own, to his loss; or whether by the immediate hand and Judgment of God. If by searching, he findes, that this is come upon him through

remisness in his Calling, Extravagancies in his Family, or the like ; let him labour for a sence of his sin and wickedness, for he has sinned against the Lord First, in his :

being slothful/ in business, and in not providing, to wit, of his own, by the sweat of his brows, or other honest ways, for those of his own house. And secondly being lavishing in Dyet and Apparel in the Family, or in This canlending to others that which was none of his own. not be done with good conscience it is both against reason and nature, and therefore must be a sin against God. I say therefore, if thus this debtor hath done, if ever he would live in

quietly in conscience, and comfortably in his condition for the future, let him humble himself before God, and repent of this his

For

wickedness.

he that

slothfull

his

To work, is brother to him that is a great waster. be slothfull and a waster too, is to be as it were a double sinner. But again, as this man should enquire into these things, so he should also into this. How came I into this way of dealing in which I have now miscarried? is it a way that my Parents brought I

was

me up

self,

in,

Apprentice

way

as not being contented

with

coun-

is it

or that by providence which I have twisted first

lot,

that by

God

This ought Parents I was cast into? dul ' to be cons d ered. *And if upon search, H .c a man shall rind that he is out or the place and

sel again.

to,

into

thrust into? or

and *Good

put

first

rifi

OF MR. BADMAN Calling into which he was put by his Parents, or the Providence of God, and has miscarried in a new way, that through pride and dislike of his first state he has chose rather to embrace; his miscarriage is his sin, the fruit of his Pride, and a token of the Judgment of God upon him for his leaving of his first state. And for this he ought, as for the former, to be humble and penitent before the Lord. But if by search, he finds, that his poverty came by none of these ; if by honest search, he finds it so, and can say with good conscience, / went not out of How my place and state in which God by his providence ca^ e had put me ; but have abode with God in the calling Judgement of wherein I was called, and have wrought hard, and God, p r by fared meanly, been civilly apparelled, and have not ca r r i^ge~. nor indireflly made away with my Creditors direftly, goods : Then has his fall come upon him by the immediate

hand of God, whether by visible or invisible wayes. For sometimes it comes by visible wayes, to wit, by Fire, by Thieves, by loss of Cattel, or the wickedness of sinful dealers, &c. And sometimes by means invisible, and then no man knows how ; we only see things are going, but cannot see by Another

what way they go. Well, Now suppose that a man, by an immediate hand of God is brought to a morsel of Bread, what must he do now? I fruit

answer

of some

His surest sin,

way

still

though possibly not

question,

to think, that this is the sin in the management

of his calling, yet of some other sin. God casteth let the Therefore substance wicked. the away of him still humble himself before his God, because

hand is upon him, and say, What sin is this, for which this hand of God is upon me? and let him be diligent to find it out, for some sin is the cause of this Judgment Lam his

;

God

doth not willingly afflicT: nor grieve the children of men. Either the heart is too much for

some

thing.

much

set

upon the

neglected thy Family, or a Snake in the grass, a Worm in the sin in thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth

world, or Religion

There

too

gourd; some thus deal with thee. thus Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider with himself: Perhaps God is now changing of my Condition

G 2

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

world; he has let me live in fashion, in and abundance of worldly glory, and * ^ ^ d not to ms S^ or 7 improve, as I should, aeain that his good dispensation to me. But when I D lived in full and fat pasture, I did there lift up Therefore he will now turn me into hard Comthe heel mons, that with leanness, and hunger, and meanness, and want, But let him do this without I may spend the rest of my days. and him let do it in a godly manner, repining murmering,

and

state

the

fulness,

;

submitting himself to the Judgment of God. James 9, gj g r rej y ce ffaf foe js ma de low. This is duty, and it may be priviledg to those And for thy encouragement that are under this hand of God. to this hard work, (for this is a hard work) consider of these

m '

four things.

This

Consider i.

21. 2. 8.

Chap. 2.

right lying down under Gods hand, and the to ^ e exa l ted * n Gods time when God :

would have Job embrace the Dunghill, he embraces it, and says, The Lord giveth, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.

four things.

Job,

waX

Consider,

That

there are blessings also that attend a all the world are aware of. poor

low condition, more than

The poor, condition has preventing mercy attending of it. because they are poor, are not capable of sinning against God as the rich man does. The Poor can more clearly see himself preserved by 3. the providence of God than the rich, for he Psal. 40. 6.

trusteth

may

make JaE

God

Hearken my

thee rich.

hath not

the abundance or his riches. has made thee poor, because he

God

would

beloved

brethren, chosen the poor of this world, rich in

Faith, and heirs of a Kingdom which that love him?

God hath promised

them

I am perswaded, if men upon whom this hand of God is, would thus quietly lye down, and humble themselves under would find more peace, yea, more blessing of God it, they attending them in it, than the most of men are aware of. But this is an hard Chapter, and therefore I do not expedl:

should either read

that

many

counsel.

100

with pleasure, or desire to take

OF MR. BADMAN Having thus spoken his

own

self;

I will

to the

now

Broken man, with reference to

speak to

him

he stands related to

his Creditors.

In the next place therefore, let him fall upon the most honest way of dealing with his Creditors, and f Honest that I think must be this. dealing with f-

First, Let him his condition,

with

for the 2.

he has to his

timely

and

make them acquainted Creditors, do to them these three things. and unfeignedly ask them forgiveness

also

Let him heartily, wrong that he has done them. Let him proffer them all, and the whole all that ever in the world let him hide nothing, let him strip himself raiment for them; let him not keep a Ring, a Spoon, ;

or any thing from them. If none of these two will satisfie them, let him proffer 3. them his Body, to be at their dispose, to wit, either to abide

imprisonment their pleasure, or to be at their service, till by labour and travel he hath made them such amends as they in reason think fit, (only reserving something for the succour of poor and distressed Family out of his labour, which in Reason, and Conscience, and Nature, he is bound also to take care of:) Thus shall he make them what amends he is able, for the Wrong that he hath done them in wasting and spending of their Estates. By thus doing, he submits himself to Gods rod, commits himself to the dispose of his Providence ; yea, by thus doing, he casteth the lot of his present and future condition into the , lap of his Creditors, and leaves the whole dispose thereof to the Lord, even as he shall order and And let that be either incline their hearts to do with him. to forgive him or to take that which he hath for satisfaction ; his

;

or to lay his body under affliction, this way or that, according to Law ; can he, I say, thus leave the whole dispose to God, let the issue be what it will, that man shall have peace in his

And the comforts of that state, (which will afterward. be comforts that attend Equity, Justice, and Duty,) will be more unto him, because more according to Godliness, than can be the comforts that are the fruits of Injustice, Fraudulency, and Deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage God to favour mind

101

THE him by

the sentence of his Creditors; (for He can them to use him kindly,) and he will do

jer. 15. 10,

kj g

AND DEATH

LIFE

way Sare

ways with

entreat

when

pl eas i n g n his sight: When a mans the Lord, his enemies shall be at peace please him ; to seek to make surely, for a j

And

man

wrongs done, to the utmost of his power, by what he is, has, and enjoys in this world, is the best way, in that capacity, and with reference to that thing, that a man restitution

can

for

time be found aftive in. that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses to be disposed of by the Providence of God, chuseth an high Estate, though not attained in Gods way ; when Gods Will is, that he should descend into a low one : yea, he desperately saith in his heart and adtions, I will be mine own chooser, and that in mine own way, whatever happens or follows at this

But he

thereupon. Atten.

in my mind. But suppose now, that could he not objeff as to what you have said, teach your Brethren, that are Professors, this lesson, for

You have said well,

Mr. Badman was here, saying, Go they, as I

and

am, are guilty of Breaking; yea I am apt to think, of that which you call my Knavish way of breaking to wit, of 6 But if not breaking before they have need to break. blot uDon are guilty of neglett in their Calling, of so, yet they Religion. living higher, both in Fare and Apparrel, than their Trade or Income will maintain. Besides, that they do break, all the world very well knowes, and that they have the art to plead for a and that it is usual with composition, is very well known to men ;

;

hide their Linnen, their Plate, their Jewels, and ('tis to be thought, sometimes Money and Goods besides^) is as common as four And thus they beguile men, debauch their consciencies, eggs a penny.

them,

sin

against

their

Profession,

and the Mr. Badman was here lusts in

all this,

and make,

'tis

fulfilling of them, to

objefl thus

be feared,

their end.

unto you,

their

say,

what would

if be

your reply ? Wise. What I would say, I hope no Good man, no man of good conscience, no man that either feareth God, regardeth the credit of Religion, the peace of Gods people, or the salvation of his own soul, will do thus. Professors, such perhaps there may be, and who, upon earth !

102

Why

OF MR. BADMAN can help

it ?

Jades there be of

all

colours.

* If

men

and make their profession a stalking-Horse to beguile their neighbours of their estates, as Mr. Badman himself did, when he beguiled her that now is with sorrow his wife, who can help it ? The Churches of old were pestered with such, and therefore no marvel if these perilous difficult times be so. But mark how the Apostle words it Nay you do wrong and defraud, and that your Brethren :

will profess,

^'makA* profession tneir cloak

who^n it?

help

Know the

you not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit

Kingdom of God?

Cor. 6.

not deceived,

neither

Fornicator, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor Effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with Mankind,

nor

Extortioners,

Covetous, nor Drunkards, nor shall inherit the Kingdom of God.

Revilers,

nor

Thieves,

None

of these shall be saved in this state, nor shall prothem from the censure of the Godly, when But their profession we they shall be manifest such to be. cannot help : How can we help it, if men should ascribe to themselves the title of Holy ones, Godly ones, Zea/ous ones, Selfdenying ones, or any other such glorious title ? and while they thus call themselves, they should be the veryest Rogues for all fession deliver

True, evil, sin, and villany imaginable, who could help it ? they are a scandal to Religion, a grief to the honest hearted, an offence to the world, and a stumbling stone to the weak, and come, do come, and will come, do what

these offences have all

the world can

whom

they come

;

let

but wo be to them through such professors therefore be

tt-

disowned by all true Christians, and let them be reckoned among those base men of the world which by such aclions they most resemble: They are Mr. Badmans Kindred. * For they are a shame to Religion, I say these slithy, # rob-Shop, pick-pocket men, they are a shame to Let such be disowned Religion, and religious men should be ashamed of them. God puts such an one among the of a11 g od Fools of the world, therefore let not Christians As the put them among those that are wise for heaven. Partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not, so

he that getteth riches

and

Ter

17.

not by right, shall leave

103

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

them in the midst of his dayes, and at his end shall be a fool. And the man under consideration is one of these, and therefore must look to fall by this Judgment. A professor and practice such villianies as these such an one is not worthy to bear that name any longer. may say to such as the Prophet spake to their like, to wit, to the rebellious that were in the house of Israel. 20. 38, Q oe y g^ serve every man fas Id is if ve {\\ no t hearken to the Law and Testament of God, to but pollute Gods holy name no more lead your lives thereafter with your Gifts, and with your Idols. !

Goe

professors,

Goe

;

leave off profession, unless

you

will

Better never your lives according to your profession. to make than a to profession sin, Deceit, profess, stalking-horse to the Devil, and Hell. The ground and rules of Religion allow not any such Receive us, says the Apostle, we have thing wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. Intimating, that those that are guilty lead

of wronging, corrupting or defrauding of any, should not be admitted to the fellowship of Saints, no nor into the common catalogue of Brethren with them. Nor can men with all their Rhetorick, and Eloquent speaking prove themselves fit for the Kingdom M of Heaven, or men of good conscience on earth. that godly plea of Samuel: Behold here I am, says he,

witness against me, before the Lord, and before his Anointed, whose Oxe have I taken, or whose Ass have I taken, or whom have I defrauded, whom have I oppressed, &c ? This was to do like a man of good conscience indeed.

And

in this his Appeal, he was so Justified in the consciencies of the whole Congregation, that they could not but with one voice, as with one mouth, break out joyntly and v

say,

Professor,

Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us. and defraud, away with him a Professor !

should not owe any man any thing, but love. professor should provide things, not of other mens, but of his own, of his own honest getting, and that not onely in the sight of God, but of all men ; that he may adorn the Doclrine of God

our Saviour in

104

all

things.

OF MR. BADMAN * But suppose God should blow upon a and Calling, and he should be run out

Atten. his Estate* ,

;

Professor in

question.

aware, must he be accounted to be like Mr. Badman, and lie under the same reproach as he? * No Wise. If he hath dutifully done what he could before he

to avoid

it.

is possible for a Ship to sink at r An answer. ,. r ir n notwithstanding the most jaithjull endeavour the most Pilot under as Heaven. And thus, I suppose, it of skilful was with the Prophet that left his wife in debt to the hazarding the slavery of her children by the .

sea,

He was no

man, nor one that was given he says feared God:, yet, as I said, he was run out more than she could pay. If God would blow upon a man, who can help it ? and he will do so sometimes, because he will change 6 -11 Hag. i. Q. dispensations with men, and because he will trye their Graces. Yea, also because he will overthrow the wicked with his Judgments; and all these things are God does seen in Job. But then the consideration of this, sometimes blow upon should bid men have a care that they be honest, Creditors.

to defraud, for the

profuse

Text

.....

comes upon them for their sin It should also bid them beware of launching further this

lest

his

into the world, than in an honest

way by

nary means they can Godlily make

their retreat

ordi-

they should

doe at that time>

;

for the further in, the greater fall. It should also teach to begg of his blessing upon their endeavours,

them,

God

their

honest and lawfull endeavours. And it should put them upon a diligent looking to their steps, that if in their going they should hear the Ice crack, they may timely goe back again.

These things considered, and duely put in practice, if will blow upon a man, then let him be content, and with

God

let him give unto all their dues, Job embrace the dunghill and not fight against the Providence of God, (but humble himself rather under his mighty hand,) which comes to strip him naked and bare for he that doth otherwise, fights against God ; and declares that he is a stranger to that of Paul I know both how to be abased, and I know how ;

;;;;

abound

;

every where, in all things,

strufted both to

be full,

and

;

am m-

be hungry,

...

Philip. 4.

both to abound,

12.

and

suffer need.

105

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

But Mr. Badman would difference ''twixt things feigned, and

Atten. this

not, I believe, those that

have put

fall of necessity. Wise. If he will not, God will, Conscience will; and that not thine own only, but the Consciences of all those that have seen the way, and that have known the truth of

the condition of such an one. Well: Let us at this time leave Atten. return again to Mr. Badman.

With

this

matter,

and

heart will I proceed to give you a behind of his Life, in order to our yet discourse of his Death. But pray do it with as much brevity as you can. Atten. Wise. Why? are you a weary of my relating of things? Atten. No. But it pleases me to hear a great deal in few words. Wise. I profess not my self an artist that way, but yet as briefly as I can, I will pass through what of his Life is behind ; and again I shall begin with his fraudulent dealing (as before I have shewed with his Creditors, so now) with his Customers, and those that he had otherwise to deal withall. He dealt by deceitfull Weights and Measures. He kept weights to buy by, and weights to sell by ; More of Mr. measures to buy by, and measures to sell by those he bought by were too big, those he sold fraudulent

Wise.

relation of

what

all

by were too

dealing.

He use(J deceitful

little.

Besides, he could use a thing called slight of hand, if he had to do with other mens weights

weights and

and measures, and by that means make them whether he did buy or sell, yea though his

scales.

Customer or Chapman looked on, turn

to his

own

advantage.

Moreover, he had the art to misreckon men in their Accounts whether by weight, or measure, or money, and would often do it to his worldly advantage, and their loss What say :

Mr. Badman now ? you And if a question was made of to

had

his

Mr. Badmans

Think]

Atten.

man

practice

;

dealing, he had brought up,

faithfull

his servants ready, that to his purpose he that would avouch and swear to his Book, or

word:

this

was

think you of Mr. Badman now ? I can think no other but that he was

What

Why

as his other, were himself, a naughty man ; for these, naughty things ; if the tree, as indeed it may, ought to be judged,

left

OF MR. BADMAN what

it is

its

fruits

;

Mr. Badman

then

But pray, for my further

Word

of God,

the

evil

must needs be a bad

me now by the satisfaction, shew and first of his this his praflice :

Tree.

and Measures.

using false Weights

The

evil of that why the evil of that appears to live like Beasts and Bruits in that the Heathens, every eye many things, do abominate and abhorr such wickedness as this. Let a man but look upon these things as he goes by, and he shall see enough in them from the light of nature to make him loath so base a practice; although Mr. Badman loved it.

Wise.

Atten. will you? Wise.

But shew me something I will willingly

Old Testament

the do

Ton

it.

out of the

Word

against

And first we will God there,

shall, saith in

unrighteousness in Judgment, mete-yard, in weights or in measures, a just Ballance, a just

Weight, a just Ephah, and a just Hin shall you This is the Law of God, and that which .. r all men according to the Law or the land ought to obey. So again Ye shall have just Ballances,

have.

/-iii

it,

look into .

Just wei ghts and measures,

Ezek. 45.

10.

and a

just Ephah, &c. Now having shewed you the Law, I will also shew you how God takes swerving therefrom. A false Pro 20 3 3-D 11 j D // Ballance is an a f / Ballance is not -

good the Lord.

;

false

Some have just Weights and by vertue of those false Ballances, by their just Weights, they deceive the Countrey: Wherefore, God first of all

abomination

but

be,

The

evil of

deceitful

wdghtsand

Ballance be made Just Measures. Else they may just Ballance shalt thou have. yea are, decievers, notwithstanding their just weights. Now, having commanded that men have a just Ballance,

commands

false Ballances,

that

the

testifying that a false one is an abomination to the Lord, he proceedeth also unto weight and measure. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small; that is one to buy by, and another to sell by, as Thou shalt not have in thy Mr. Badman had. 2 5- X 3> house divers measures, a great and a small, (and these had Mr. Badman also) but thou shalt have a perfect and a just weight ; a perfett and a just measure shalt

and

107

THE thou

is,

that

have,

Lord

the

thy

God

that use false

may

thy days

giveth

For

thee.

lengthened in the land which all that do such things, (that

Weights and Measures) and

righteously are abomination to

plentiful,

AND DEATH

LIFE

the

and how punctual the Scripture

all that do un-

now

See

Lord.

both

how

in this matter.

But perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old Law, and therefore hath nothing to do with us under the Testament. (Not that I think you, neighbour, will object thus:)

New

Well, to this foolish objection, he that makes this objection,

-ru

A The Old and

New Law commands all

men

be honest and upright in their

weights and measures.

let if

make an Answer.

he doth

First,

overthrow the

of those Texts,' discovereth that himself authority ' -, T 1S nrst cousen to Mr. Badman 1 or a J ust man .

willing to speak reverently of those commands. That man t h ere fore hath,' I doubt, but little ... ,. conscience, ir any at all that is good, that thus is

but let us look into objecteth against the Text tne ew Testament, and there we shall see how :

_,,.

connrmeth the same

Christ

Where

he com-

that men make to others good measure, including also that they make good weight; telling such that doe thus, or those that do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it ; Good

mandeth

measure i passed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom ; for with the same measure that ye mete withall, it shall be measured to you For as God will again : To wit, both from God and man. shew his indignation against the false man, by taking away even that he hath, so he will deliver up the false man to the Oppressor, and the Extortioner shall catch from him, as well as he hath catched from his neighbour ; therefore another 6

Scripture saith, When thou shalt cease to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee. Testament That the

New

hath an inspection into their weights and measures, also,

Pat Scriptures lor our

mens Trading, yea even with

is evident from these general exhortations. Defraud not ; lye not one to another ; matter. man ~oe l eJ^ ona fa s brother in any J

^ m^ r

J or (*"" IS t " e avenger of all such : whatsoever you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord, doing all in his name, to his glory; and the like. All these injunctions and commandments do respect our life and conversation among men, with reference to our dealing, trading, and so consepurpose.

108

OF MR. BADMAN quently they forbid

all

yea

deceitful,

false,

doings that are

corrupt.

Having thus

a word or

two shewed you,

things are bad; I will next, for the conviction of those that use them, shew you, where God saith they are to be found. 1. They are not to be

the

measure that

house is

the

abomination ?

Where

false

meSures^ found

house

in the

of the good and godly man, for he, as his God, abhorrs them ; but they are to be found in the house of evil doers, such as Mr. Badmans is. Are there, saith the Prophet, yet the treasures of wickedness

that these

wicked,

and

With

evil

doer s,,.

scant

the

Are they there

are to be found.

yet,

notwithstanding

Gods

forbidding, notwithstanding Gods tokens of anger against those that do such things ? how loth is a wicked man to

goe a sweet, a gainful sin, when he hath hold of hold fast deceit, they refuse to let it goe.

let

They

2. These deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be found in the house of the Mercifull, but in the house of the Cruel; in the house of them that merciless and

love to oppress. The Ballances of deceit are in He is given to hand, he loveth to oppress.

Oppressors.

his

oppression and wicked things as was hinted

cruelty,

therefore he useth such

Yea he is a very cheat, and concerning Mr. Badmans breaking, so I say now, concerning his using these deceitful weights and measures, it pocket; for that

which 3.

before,

as bad, as base, as to take a purse, or pick a

is it

his calling.

a plain robbery,

takes

away from a man

own, even the price of his money. The deceitful Weights and Measures are not is

his

found in the house of such as relieve the belly, and that cover the loyns of the poor, but of such as Hear ye this, indeed would swallow them up. ye that swallow up the needy, and that make the poor of the land to fail, saving, When will the TI* i n andj

new Moon

gone

that

we may

sell

corn,

to be

With such

swaii ow up the poor.

Amos

8. 4, 5,

6> 7 _

Sabbath that we may set forth Wheat, making the Ephah small and the Sheckle great, (making the Measure small, and the Price great) and falsifying the Ballances by deceit, the

that ye

may buy

the poor for silver,

and

the needy for

a pair of

109

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

and sell the refuse of the Wheat. The Lord hath sworn I will not forget any of their by the excellencie of Jacob, surely works. So detestable and vile a thing is this in the sight shooes,

of God.

God

abominates the thoughts of calling of those that use false weights and measures, by any oth'er term than, that they be Impure ones or the like ones. Impure Shall I count them pure (saith he) with the bag, Mic. 6. ii. -r r -7.9 no ^u by no means, they are of deceitful weights ? impure ones, their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their houses, they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil Covetousness, and therefore must and shall be counted among the impure, among the wicked of the world. Thus you see how full and plain the Word of God is, 4.

And therefore against this sin, and them that use it. Badman, for that he used by these things thus to rook

Mr. and

cheat his neighbours, is rightly rejected from having his Name in, and among the catalogue of the godly. But I am perswaded, that the u/mg of these things, Atten. and the doing by them thus deceitfully, is not counted so great an evil by some.

Wise. Whether it be counted an evil or a vertue, by men, mattereth not ; you see by the Scriptures, the Judgment of God upon it. It was not counted an evil by Mr. Badman, nor is it by any that still are treading in his steps. But, I say, 'tis no matter how men esteem of things, let us adhere And the rather, because when we to the Judgment of God. our selves have done weighing and measuring to others, then God will weigh and measure both us and our adlions. And when he doth so, as he will do shortly, then wo be to him to whom, and of whose actions it shall be thus said by him it

Tekel,

Thou art weighed

the

Ballances,

and

God will then recompense upon their own head, when he shall

art found wanting. their

shut

and

evil

of deceiving

them out of But

Atten. practice out,

and

was

favour,

and kingdom,

for ever

'tis

a wonder, that since

Mr. Badmans common

do thus, that some one or more did not find him blame him for this his wickedness.

Wise.

his presence,

ever.

For the generality of people, he went away

clever

OF MR. BADMAN For what with his Ballance, his false what with his slight of hand to boot, he beguiled, sometimes a little, and sometimes more, most that he had to deal with Besides, those that use this naughty trade, are either such as blind men with a shew of I must Religion, or by hedloring the buyer out by words. confess Mr. Badman was not so arch at the first ; that is, to do it by shew of Religion ; Badman did with

his

Knavery.

Ballance, and good weight, and

for

now

some of

he began to grow threadbare, (though his brethren are arch

enough

cheat,

h ide

and s

!" way, r cheating. and of his sisters too, for I told at yea you first that there was a great many of them, and never a one of them good :) but for hectoring, for swearing, for lying, if these things would make weight and measure, they should not i

this

r-rii

be wanting to Mr. Badmans Customers. Then it seems he kept good Weights, and a bad Atten. Ballance; well that was better than that both should be bad. Not at all. There lay the depth of his deceit Wise. For if any at any time found fault, that he used them hardly, and that they wanted their weight of things : Good Weights u TITU j-j he would reply: did you not see them and a bad Ballance a weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes :

Why

you question my weights, pray carry them whether you will, I will maintain them to be good and just. The same he would say of his

blinded

all,

Atten. be

also

ee P P iece

scales.

So he

his Ballance.

"This is

something

cunning indeed

done

said,

but as you say, there must blind

therewith,

and

this

I perceive Mr. Badman had. Wise. Yes. He had many ways to blind, but he was never clever at it, .by making a shew of Religion, (though he cheated his wife therewith :) for he was, especially by those that dwelt near him, too well known to do that, But though he would bungle at it as well as he could. there are some that are arch villains this way ; they shall to view live a whole life Religiously, and yet shall be guilty of these most horrible sins And yet Religion in it self is never the worse, nor yet the true professors of it. But as Luther says, In the name of God begins all mischief. For Hypocrites have no other way to bring their evils to maturity, :

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

but by using and mixing the Name of God and Religion therewith. Thus they become whited Walls ; Mat 2=5 for by this white, the white of Religion, the their

dirt

Religion

aclions

hid.

Thus

also

they

become graves

to blind

that appear not, and they that goe (that have to do with them) are not

Mr. Cheats

over them, aware of them, but suffer themselves to be deluded by them. Yea, if there shall, as there will sometimes, rise a doubt in the heart of the buyer about the weight and measure he should have, why, he suffereth his very sences to be also deluded, by recalling of his Chapmans Religion to

mind, and thinks verily that not his good chapman but himis out; for he dreams not that his chapman can deceive. But if the buyer shall find it out, and shall make it apparent, that he is beguiled; then shall he be healed by having amends made, and perhaps fault shall be laid upon servants, &c. and so Master Cheat shall stand for a right honest man in the eye of his Customer, though the next time he shall

self

pick his pocket again. Some * plead Custom for their Cheat, as if that could acquit them before the Tribunal of God And others *

Some

Custom

plead to

cheat.

came

hem

much, and therefore another must take it for so much, though there is wanting both as to weight and measure but or if not, such must things there are Juggles *That that which is altogether just, know, they must joe Suppose that I be cheated my self with a brass half-Crown, must I therefore cheat J

for so

all

Deut.

these 1

;

another therewith ? if this be bad in the whole, it is also Therefore however thou are dealt withall bad in the parts. in thy buying, yet thou must deal justly in selling, or thou sinnest

against thy soul, and art become as Mr. Badman. 'Tis that a pretence to custom is nothing worth.

And know,

not custom, but good conscience that will help at Gods Tribunal. But I am perswaded, that that which is gotten by Atten. men this way, doth them but little good. I am of your mind for that, but this is not conWise. For if they can get it, though sidered by those thus minded. the Devil and all, by their getting, yet as we say, they get, much. they are content, and count that their getting is

112

OF MR. BADMAN good Why do you think they consider that no more than they consider what they t

Little

doe in the Judgment, at the day of God nothing that cozen and Almighty, for their wrong getting of what they cheat get, and that is just nothing at all. But to give you a more diredl answer. This kind of getting, is so far off from doing them little good, that it doth them no good at all ; because thereby they lose their own souls ; What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? He loseth then, he loseth greatly that getteth after this shall

This

man

that is penny-wise, and pound-foolish ; good Sheep for a halfpennyworth of tarr ; that loseth a soul for a little of the world. And then what doth he get thereby, but loss and dammage ? Thus he getteth, or rather loseth about the world to come But what doth fashion.

this

he that

the

loseth his

world, more than travel and sorrow, vexation of spirit, and disappointment ?

get

Men

aim

this

blessedness

getting,

mean,

rov

temporal blessedness ; but the man that thus For though an Inheritance getteth, shall not have that. after this manner may be hastily gotten at the beginning, yet the end thereof shall not be blessed. They gather it indeed, and think to keep it too, but what says Solomon ? God casteth at

away.

The Lord will

not suffer the soul of the righteous to away the substance of the wicked.

famish, but he casteth

The

time, as I said, that they do enjoy it, it shall doe at all ; but long to be sure they must not have it. For God will either take it away in their life time, or else in the generation following, according to that of yob : He, the wicked, may prepare it, but the just shall

them no good

put

on,

and

the innocent shall divide the silver.

Consider that also that is written in the Proverbs good man leaveth an Inheritance to his childrens children, " rO> J 3' 2 2. 77 r -7-7 f 1 and the wealth of the sinner ts laid up for the What then doth he get thereby, that getteth by disjust. honest means ? why he getteth Sin and Wrath, Hell and Damnation and now tell me how much he doth get. :

This, I say, is his getting ; so that as David says, we may be bold to say too / beheld the wicked in great prosperity, :

113

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

and presently I cursed his habitation : for it cannot prosper with him. Fluster and huff, and make a doe for a while he may, but God hath determined that both he and it shall melt like grease, and any observing man may see it so. Behold, the unrighteous man in a way of Injustice getteth much, and loadeth himself with thick Clay, but anon it withereth, it decayeth, and even he, or the Generation following decline, and return to beggery. And this Mr. Rodman, notwithstanding his cunning and crafty tricks to get money, did dye, no body can tell whether worth a farthing or no. He had all the bad tricks, I think, that it was Atten. possible for a man to have, to get money ; one would think that he should a been rich. You reckon too fast, if you count these all his bad Wise. For he had more besides. tricks to get money More of Mr. jf \^ customers were in his Books (as it should goe hard but he would have them there Bad tricks. at least, if he thought he could make any advantage of them,) then, then would he be sure to impose upon them his worst, even very bad Comodity, yet set :

;

down that

for

sold

the price that the best was sold at like those Refuse Wheat, or the worst of the wheat ; :

the

making the Sheckle great, yet hoisting up the This was Mr. Badmans way. * He would price se ll goods that cost him not the best price by :

Another 6 *1

much aS he S ld the best f a11 for had also a trick to mingle his comodity, that that which was bad might goe off with the less mistrust. Besides, if his customers at any time paid him money, let them look to themselves, and to their Acquitances, for he would usually attempt to call for that payment again, specially if he thought that there was hopes of making a prize thereby, and then to be sure if they could not produce good and sufficient ground of the payment, a hundred to one but they payed it again. Sometimes the honest Chapman

Sal?

far >

f r aS

would appeal to his servants for proof of the payment of money, but they were trained up by him to say after his mind, right or wrong: so that, relief that way, he could get none.

114

OF MR. BADMAN It is a bad, yea an abominable thing for a man to Atten. For by such means a poor customer may be have such servants. Alas ! if the master undone and not know how to help himself. be so unconscionable, as I perceive Mr. Badman was, to call for his money twice, and if his servant will swear that it is a due debt, where is any help for such a man ? he must sink, there is

no remedy.

This is very bad, but this has been a pradlice, and Wise. But what saith the Word of that hundreds of years agoe. God ? / will punish all those that leap upon the threshold,

and

which fill their masters

houses

with

violence

deceit.

Mr. Badman

man

also

had

this

art

;

could he get a

at advantage, that

is,

if his

chapman

Servants obse rve these ,

'words*

durst

not go from him, or if the comodity he wanted could not for the present be conveniently had elsewhere ; Then let him look to himself, he would surely make his purse-strings crack ; he would exaft upon him without any pity or conscience.

That was Extortion, was it not ? I pray let me Atten. hear your Judgment of Extortion, what it is, and when committed ? Wise. Extortion is a screwing from men more than by and it is the Law of God or men is right , ; t & .

s-Zrf.

Of Extortion,

committed sometimes by them in (Jmce, about but 'tis most commonly comFees, Rewards, and the like mitted by men of Trade, who without all conscience, when :

they have the advantage, will make a prey of their neighbour. And thus was Mr. Badman an Extortioner; for although he did not exacl, and force away, as Bailifs and Clarks have used to doe ; yet he had his opportunities, and such cruelty to make use of them, that he would often, in his way, be Extorting, and forcing of money out of his Neighbours pocket. For every man that makes a prey of his advantage upon his neighbours necessities, to force from him more than in reason and conscience, according to the present prizes of things such comodity is worth ; may very well be called an or> 9> Extortioner, and Judged for one that hath No \Q inheritance in the Kingdom of God. Atten. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch. '

H 2

115

THE

Thus you have

Wise. are

AND DEATH

LIFE

discourse

often said before.

leave a

But now we

to goe on. have a great many people in the Countrey too that live all their dayes in the practice, and so under the guilt of Extortion that think scorn to be so acpeople, alas in

give

this,

little

counted.

a poor body that dwells, we miles from the Market; EX anc* man wants a Bushel of Grist, a pound tortioners of Butter, or a Cheese for himself, his wife and children But dwelling so far from the Market, if he poor goes thither, he shall lose his dayes work, which will be eight pence or ten pence dammage to him, and that is someSo he goeth to one of his Masters or thing to a poor man. Dames for what he wanteth, and asks them to help him with such a thing Yes, say they, you may have it ; but withall they will give him a gripe, perhaps make him pay as much

for

Example

There

will suppose,

many

(or

more)

carryed

for

home,

five miles to

can get when they have Market, yea and that too for the as they

Refuse of their Commodity.

But

this

especially faulty, in the sale of their Butter

Now

the

Women

are

and Cheese, &c.

a kind of Extortion, it is a making a prey of the it is a grinding of their faces, a buying and selling of them. But above all, your * Hucksters, that buy up the poor mans Victuals by whole-sale, and sell it to him * H k again for unreasonable gains, by retale, and as we call it, by piece meal ; they are got into a way, after a stingeing rate, to play their game upon such by Extortion I mean such who buy up Butter, Cheese, Eggs, Bacon, &c. this

necessity of the poor,

by whole sale, and sell it again (as they call it) by penny worths, two penny worths, a half penny worth, or the like, to the poor, all the week after the market is past. These, though I will not condemn them all, do, many of them, bite and pinch the poor by this kind of 22. i ev jj These destroy the poor because ^ro. He that he is poor, and that is a grievious sin. ,

d^u^

oppressetk the poor to increase his riches, and that giveth to the Therefore he saith again, Rob rich, shall surely come to want.

not

116

the poor

because

poor,

neither

oppress the afflitted

OF MR. BADMAN the gate', for the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of them that spoile them. Oh that he that gripeth and grindeth the face of the poor, Here is threatned would take notice of these two Scriptures the destruction of the Estate, yea and of the Soul too, of them that oppress the poor. Their Soul we shall better see where, and in what condition that is in, when the day of Doom is come ; but for the Estates of such, they usually !

and that sometimes no man knows how.

quickly moulter

;

all

men, and sometimes

Besides, these are Usurers, yea they take usury for victuals,

And because ~Ucilt 2 3 IO on the Market-day, I said, when the market is over; for then the poor falls into their mouths, and are necessitated to have, as they can, for their need, and they are resolved Perhaps some will find fault they shall pay soundly for it. for my medling thus with other folks matters, and for my thus prying into the secrets of their iniquity. But to such I would say, since such adtions are evil, 'tis time they were hissed out of the world. For all that doe such things, offend against God, wrong their neighbour, and like Mr. Badman doe God knows, there is abundance of provoke God to Judgment. deceit in the world which thing the Lord has they cannot so well do therefore they do it, as

forbidden.

Wise. part of it

;

Deceit nor is

Aie, but I have not told you the thousandth my business now to rake to the bottom of

that dunghill what would you say, if I should anatomize some of those vile wretches called Pawn-Brokers, that lend Money and Goods to poor people, who are by necessity forced to such an inconvenience ; and will make, by one trick or other, the Interest of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yea sometimes fifty pound by the year ; notwithstanding the Principal is secured by a sufficient pawn ; which they will keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat the wretched borrower. Atten. Say ! Why such Miscreants are the pest and Vermin :

of the Common-Wealth, not fit for the society of men ; but methinks by some of those things you Discoursed before, you seem to import that it is not lawful for a man to make the best of his own.

117

Wise.

w it

LIFE

If by

making the

much

you mean,

best,

by hook or

crook

for as

sell

he can get for

his

comodity ; then I say, it is not lawful. And if I should say the contrary, I should justifie Badman and a11 the rest of that Gang: but that I never shall doe, for the Word of God condemns them. But that it is not lawfu i for a man at a ji t mes to se ll his com-

be lawful

man

for a

AND DEATH

THE

the'bestof

own. Proved in

his

negative by 8 reasons.

....

{

for

modity

much

he can,

T I

prove

these reasons.

First, If it be lawful for commodity alway to sell to as dear, or for as much as I can, then 'tis lawful for dealing with others, good conscience, to them, lay aside in

and

God

but

not lawful for me, in

dealing with

Therefore it is not others, to lay aside good conscience, &c. lawful for me always to sell commodity as dear, or for as

much as That

I can.

*it

Good

conscience must

be used in

not lawful to lay aside good conscience in our been proved in the former dealings, & ' has already ' . * our discourse : but that a man must P art

lay

selling.

aside that will sell his

it (j

ear

for

muc h

commodity always he can,

plainly

manifest thus. 1.

\Vc must

not

make a

prey of our neighbours Ignorance.

that will (as is mentioned afore) sell his commodity as dear as he can, must sometimes make a prey f tne ignorance of his chapman : but that he

cannot doe with a good conscience (for that is to overreach, and to goe beyond my chapman, and ,, / r cr'i \ _ r u ^u I Iness. 4. o.) is forbidden, .therefore he that .

commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as he can, must of necessity lay aside good conscience. He that will sell his commodity always as dear as he 2. can, must needs, sometimes make a prey of his Nor of his but that he cannot doe with neighbours necessity J

will sell his

;

Neighbours

gd ,

//-

conscience, (for that is to goe beyond Necessity. and defraud his neighbour, contrary to I Thess. Therefore he that will sell his commodity, as afore, as 4. 6.) dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off and lay aside a

118

good conscience.

OF MR. BADMAN 3. for as

that will (as afore) as he can, must,

much r

sell if

his

need

commodity

be, L

make

a prey or his neighbours fondness; but that a man cannot doe with a good conscience, (for that is still a going beyond him, contrary to I Thus. 4. 6.) i_

Therefore, he that will sell as he can, must needs cast

as dear, or -T

Nor

f nls

Fondness of our

commodity.

commodity as dear, or for as much off, and lay aside good conscience. his

The same

also may be said for buying; no man may always cheap as he can, but must also use good conscience in buying ; The which he can by no use g0 od means use and keep, if he buyes always as cheap conscience in buying. as he can, and that for the reasons urged before, For such will make a prey of the ignorance, necessity , and fondness of their chapman, the which they cannot doe with a good

buy

consceince.

When

Abraham would buy a Burying-place of the Sons of thus he said unto them. Intreat for me to Ephron the Heth, son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, in the end of his field. For as much as it is worth shall he give it me. Gen. 23. 8, 9. He _ would not have it under foot, he scorned it, he abhored it his Religion, Credit, nor It stood not with Conscience. So also when David, would buy a field of Ornon the yebusite Thus he said unto him * Grant me the place of the threshing-floor , that 2 / may build an Altar there unto the Lord. Thou :

it me He also, as Abraham, made for the full price. conscience of this kind of dealing: he would not lie at catch to go beyond, no not the Jebusite, but will give him his

shalt give

full

ness,

For he knew that there was wickedprice for his field. as in selling too dear so in buying too cheap, therefore

he would not do

it.

There ought

therefore to be good conscience used, as in in so selling, buying; for 'tis also unlawful for a man to goe beyond or to defraud his neighbour in buying ; yea 'tis unlawful to doe it in any matter, and God will plentifully

avenge that wrong warned and testified. :

before have foreSee also the *text in the

as I also

^ 4*

margent.

But,

119

THE

be lawful for

if it

Secondly,

AND DEATH

LIFE

always to

or for as

as dear, lawful for

modity

much

deal with

sell

my comthen

as I can,

neighbour in our dealbut it is not without the use of * charity ln s lawful for me to lay aside or to deal with my neighbour without the use of charity, therefore it is not lawful for me always to sell my commodity to my must be used

for

neighbour should

much

really advantage, as his

design

own

For

can.

his

man

Neighbours

this

good,

dealing

profit,

and

to exercise Charity in his

dealing.

That

should thus use, or exercise charity towards my my buying and selling, &c. with him, is evident from the general command [Let all your things ^ g jgng n c }j ar i t g ut tfat a man canno t live in the exercise of charity, that selleth, as afore, or that buyeth as cheap as he can, is evident by I

Neighbour

Cor.

dear, these reasons.

that sells his

commodity

as dear, or for as

much

(always) as he can, seeks himself, and himself only ; (but charity seeketh not her own^ nor her own only:) So then, he that seeks himself, and himself onely, as he that sells (as afore) as dear as he can, does ; maketh not use of, nor doth he exercise charity, in his so

money

dealing. 2.

can

that selleth

his

commodity (always)

hardeneth

get,

his

heart

able entreaties of the buyer. But exercise charity in his dealing ; therefore

for

man

sell

for as

against he that doth

all

much

reason-

so, cannot not lawful his commodity, as afore, as dear as he it

can.

Thirdly, If

be lawful for

afore, as dear as I can,

Trading,

how

m y calling, whether

in these, is always as dear as I can.

120

commodity,

unreasonably soever I manage by Lying, Swearing, Cursing, Cheating ; for all this is but to sell my combut that there is sin modity as dear as I can evident, therefore I may not sell my commodity

There may

to sell

then there can be no sin in

OF MR. BADMAN Fourthly, He that sells, as afore, as dear as he can, offereth for that saith, violence to the law of Nature Matt. 7. 12. Doe unto all men, even as ye would that they should A man in he trading must was the Seller a doe unto :

Now,

you.

Buyer,

would not that he of whom he buyes, should therefore sell him always as dear as he can ;

so himself, when others to buy of him.

he should not to

sell,

and

sell

his lot

^\^

e to

the Law of nature.

J ob 37-

to others, but sealed up in his hand, to abuse his Law, and to wrong his neighbour withall :

makes

that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, Fifthly, use of that instruction, that God hath not given

abus^the"

we have

Gift

which indeed is contrary to God. God hath in the knowgiven thee more skill, more knowledge and under- earfhly things standing in thy commodity than he hath given to him that would buy of thee. But what! canst thou think, that God has given thee this, that thou mightest thereby make a prey of thy neighbour ? that thou mightest thereby goe beyond and beguile thy neighbour ? No, verily ; but he hath given thee it, for his help ; that thou mightest in this, be eyes to the blind, and save thy neighbour from that dammage, that his

ignorance, or

the hands

necessity,

or fondness

would betray him

into

of.

Sixthly, In all that a man does, *he should have an eye to the glory of God, but that he cannot have that sells his commodity always for as much as he can, i Aneyeo the for the reasons urged before. glory of God

Seventhly, All that a man does, he should doe Name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is, as

in the

being commanded, and authorized

him: but he that

to doe

in all

ld '

h *ve

always as dear as he can, cannot so much as pretend to this, without horrid blaspheming of that Name, because commanded by him to doe otherwise. Eightly, and lastly, In all that a man does, he should have an eye to the day of Judgment, and to the consideration of how his actions will be esteemed of in that day. There~ 24 ' 5 fore there is not any man can or ought to sell ^ always as dear as he can unless he will, yea he must say, in so doing, I will run the hazard of the tryal of selleth

that day,

121

THE If

AND DEATH

LIFE

thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour, ye shall not oppress one another.

Atten. But why doe you put in those cautionary They must not sell [a/ways'] as dear, nor buy [a/ways~\ as cheap as they can : doe you not thereby intimate that a man may

words?

sometimes do so?

doe indeed intimate that somtimes the seller may as cheap as he can ; but this is allowable only in these cases When he that sells is a Knave, and lays aside all good conscience in selling ; or when the buyer is a Knave, and layes aside all good conscience in buying. If the buyer therefore lights of a Knave, or if the seller lights of a Knave, then let them look to themselves but yet so, as not to lay aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth so but how vile or base soever the chapman is, do thou keep thy commodity at a reasonable price or if thou buyest, offer reasonable gain for the thing thou wouldest have and if this will not do with the buyer or seller, then seek thee a more honest chapman If thou objeclest, But I have not skil to know when a pennyworth is before me Get some that have more skill than thy self in that affair, and let them in that matter dispose of thy Wise.

sell as dear,

and the buyer buy :

But

money.

there were no

Knaves

the world, these

objections need not be made.

And

very good neighbour, have I given you a few a man that hath it, should not always sell too dear, nor buy as cheap as he can but should use good

thus,

why

reasons,

Conscience to God, and Charity to But were some men here, Atten. would laugh you to scorn. Wise.

question not that at

all,

his to

Neighbour

both.

hear you, I believe they

for so,

* Mr.

Badman

used

he to doe, when any man told him of his faults use ^ to think himself wiser than any, and would count, as I have hinted before, that he was not :

usecftoTaugh

them that told him of his faults.

arrived to a

manly

spirit that did stick

or boggle

j r> K -D j j u any wickedness. But let Mr. Badman and his fellowes laugh, I will bear it, and still give them good counsel. But I will remember also, for my further relief and comfort, that thus they that were covetous of old, served .Luke. 10. 13, r /"i ir T It is their time to laugh the bon or Cjod himselr. I4> I5 6. now that they may mourn in time to come. And, I 25. Chap. i

122

OF MR. BADMAN say again, when they have laughed out their laugh ; He that useth not good conscience to God, and charity to his neighbour, in buying and selling, dwells next dore to an Infidel, and is near of kin to Mr. Badman.

Well, but what will you say

Atten.

this question ?

no settled price set by God upon any Commodity that is bought or sold under the Sun ; but all things that we buy and sell, do ebbe and flow, as

know

the to

that there

Tide

wrong

{you

to price, like

How (then) shall a man of a tender conscience

the seller, buyer, nor himself, in buying

and

doe, neither

of com-

selling

modities ?

This Question Mr. Badmans way

Wise. are of

;

T 1

self:

yet

will

thought to be frivolous by

'tis

j endeavour

also difficult in it u to shape you an

that

all

answer,

Answer, and that first to the matter of the question ; to wit, How a Tradesman should, in Trading, keep a good conscience ; (A

How

buyer or to this

seller either.) Secondly, work, and live in the practice

he should prepare himself

it.

For the first * He must observe what hath been said before, * to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity preparations to be a good to his neighbour ; and I will add, much moderation in dealing. Let him therefore keep within dealer, the bounds of the affirmative of those eight reasons that before were urged to prove, that men ought not in their Dealing, but to do Justly and mercifully 'twixt man and man ; and then there will be no great fear of wronging the seller, buyer, or :

himself.

But work:

particularly

prepare,

instruct

man

this

Let the Tradesman or others consider, that there is not and in abundance, which the most of men do suppose For all that a man has over and above what serves for his present necessity and supply, serves ccle 5 I0f For what good ^J only to feed the lusts of the eye. 1.

that in great Gettings, :

there to the owners thereof, save the beholding of them with their eyes? also, many times, in is

Men getting of therewith a snare to their soul But im- 6 7 ' few get good by getting of them. But this g ^ Badman could not abide. consideration, Mr. 2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonestly (as he riches, get

123

THE does, that getteth

AND DEATH

LIFE

without good conscience and charity to

his

neighbour,) is a great offender against God. Hence he says, / have smitten mine bands at thy dishonest gain, which thou hast made. It is a manner of speech that shews anger in the very making of mention of the Crime. Therefore, Consider, that a little honestly gotten, though it may 3. yield thee but a dinner of herbs at a time, will yield more peace therewith, than will a stalled Ox, ill gotten. p Better is a little with righteousness, than great Chap. 16. 8. i Sam. i. 5. revenues without right. Pro.

upon

71.

Be thou confident, that Gods eyes are and that he pondereth all thy goings, and thy wayes, also that he marks them, writes them down, and seals them up in a bag, against the time to come. Be thou sure that thou remembrest, that thou knowest 4.

all

Remember also, that when death not the day of thy death. comes, God will give thy substance, for the which thou hast laboured, and for the which perhaps thou hast hazarded thy soul, to one, thou knowest not who, nor whether TT cc es. 5. 13, ha f jie s jj a ll a se man Qr a foo ^ ^ n(j t len ^ profit hath he that labour eth for the wind? Besides, thou shalt have nothing that thou mayest so much as carry away in thine hand. Guilt shall goe with thee, if thou hast got it dishonestly, and they also to whom thou shalt leave

^ w

it,

shall receive

it to

their hurt.

These things duly considered, and made use of by thee

the preparing of thy heart to thy calling of buying or selling ; I come in the next place to shew thee how thou shouldest live in

the pradlick part of this

art.

Art thou

buy or

sell

If thou sellest, do not commend ; if thou buyest, do not dispraise, any otherwise, but to give the thing that thou hast to 1.

do with, its just value and worth ; for thou canst not do otherWherewise knowingly, but of a covetous and wicked mind. fore else are comodities over-valued by the Seller, and also under-valued by the Buyer. It is naught, it is naught, says the buyer, but when he hath got his What hath this man done now but bargain he boasteth thereof. in the of his dispraising bargain ? and why did he dispraise lyed but of a covetous mind, to wrong and beguile the seller ? it, Art thou a seller, and do things grow dear ? set not thy 2.

124

OF MR. BADMAN hand to help, or hold them up higher ; this cannot be done without wickedness neither ; for this is a making of the sheckle great: Art thou a buyer, and do things grow dear ? use no cunning or deceitful language to pull them down for that cannot be done but wickedly too. What then shall we do? will I answer: Leave things to you say. the providence of God, and do thou with moderation submit to his hand. But since, when they are growing dear, the hand that upholds the price, is, for the time, more strong than that which would pull it down ; That being the hand of the seller, who loveth to have it dear, specially if it shall rise in his hand : therefore I say, do thou take heed, and have not a hand in it. The which thou mayest have to thine own and thy neighbours :

Why

hurt, these three

ways

crying out scarcity , scarcity beyond the truth and state of things especially take heed of doing of this by way of a prognostick for time to come. 'Twas for * this ^ Judgment for which he was trodden to death in the gate of of God. 2 Kin g- 7Samaria, that you read of in the book of Kings. This sin has a double evil in it. I. It belieth the present blessing of God amongst us: and, 2. It undervalueth the riches of his 1.

make all good things to abound towards us. This wicked thing may be done by hoarding up, when the hunger and Necessity of the poor calls for it. Now that God may shew his dislike against this, he doth, as it were, goodness, which can 2.

license the people to curse such an hoarder up. that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him, but

head of him that selleth it. rise, do thou be grieved ; Be also moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor have a pennyworth, and sell thy Corn to those in necessity Which then thou wilt do, when thou shewest mercy to the poor in thy selling to him, and when thou for his sake, because he is poor, undersellest the market. This is to buy and sell with good con-

blessing shall be upon the

But

things will

science

thy buyer thou wrongest not, thy Con-

science thou wrongest not, thy self thou wrongest

a s '

God will surely recompense thee. have spoken concerning Corn, but thy duty thy moderation in all things be known unto men, the Lord is at hand.

not, for I

let all

is,

125

THE Atten. naughtiness,

AND DEATH

LIFE

Wel^ Sir, now I have heard enough of Mr. Badmans pray now proceed to his Death. Why Sir, the Sun is not so low, we have yet three

Wise. hours to night. Atten. Nay ; I am not in any great hast, but I thought you had even now done with his Life. Done no, I have yet much more to say. Wise. Atten. Then he has much more wickedness than I thought he had. That may be. But let us proceed This Mr. Wise. Mr. Badman Badman, added to all his wickedness this, He was a very proud a very proud man, a Pery proud man. He was !

man

exceeding proud and haughty in mind ; He looked, said, ought not, must not be contradicted or opHe counted himself as wise as the wisest in the posed. Countrey, as good as the best, and as beautiful as he that had most of it. He took great delight in praising of himself, and as much in the praises that others gave him. He could not abide that any should think themselves above him, or that their wit or He personage should by others be set before his. -

that

what he

^ad scarce a fellowly carriage for his equals. But for those that were of an inferior ranck, he would look over them in great contempt. And if at any time he had remote occasion to do with them, he would shew of having any So that in this it great height, and a very domineering spirit. general

be said that Solomon gave a characleristical note of him, when he said Proud and haughty scorner is his He never name, who dealeth in proud wrath. his well his fine Cloathes thought Dyet enough dressed, enough

may

made, or

his Praise

enough

refined.

This Pride, is a sin that sticks as close to nature I There is Uncleanness and Pride, I know not think, as most sins. They have, of any two gross sins that stick closer to men then they. as I may call it, an interest in Nature ; it likes them because they

Atten.

most suit

himself

Wise. Pride sticks close to nature -

126

and fancies : and therefore no marvel though Mr. tainted with pride, since he had so wickedly given up

its lusts

Badman was

work

all iniquity

You

with

Nature, and

shews hood,

greediness. is a sin that sticks close to

Pride,

say right; is

one of the

wherein it For even in Child-

first follies

self to be polluted. even in little children, it

Pride will

first

all

OF MR. BADMAN shew

a hasty, an early appearance of the sin of the say, is that corruption that strives for predominancy in the heart, and therefore usually comes out first. But though children are so incident to it, yet methinks those of more years, should be ashamed thereof. I might at the first soul.

self

it is

;

It, as I

may

have begun with Mr. Badmans Pride, only I think it is not the Pride in Infancy, that begins to make a difference betwixt one and another, as did, and do those wherewith I began my relation of his life: therefore I passed it over, but now, since he had no more consideration of himself, and of his vile and sinful state, but to be proud when come to years ; I have taken the occasion in this place to make mention of his pride. But pray, if you can remember them, tell me of some Atten. I the rather desire places of Scripture that speak against pride. this, because that pride is now a reigning sin, and I happen sometimes to fall into the company of them that in my conscience are proud, very much, and I have a mind also to tell them of their sin ; now when I tell them of it, unless I bring Gods word too, I doubt they will laugh

Wise.

to scorn.

Laugh you

to scorn

the Proud

man

will laugh

you

to scorn, bring to him what Text you can, except God shall smite him in his conscience by the Word Mr. Badman did use :

them

him of

his: and besides, what you can, they will tell you they are not proud, and that you are rather the proud man, else you would not judge, nor so malapertly meddle with other mens

to serve

so that did use to tell

when you have

said

matters as you do.

Nevertheless, since you desire it, I will mention two or three texts They are these. p ro 8. 13. Pride and arrogancy do I hate. A mans pride shall Chap. 29. 23. isa. 25. n. bring him low. And he shall bring down their pride, And all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be Mal 4- * as stubble, and the day that comes shall burn them This last, up. :

a dreadful

God,

saith

Text

;

he, will

as fuel for the fire,

burning oven, and Lord.

enough

make a proud man shake

the proud ones as stubble ; that is, and the day that cometh shall be like a that day shall burn them up, saith the

But Mr. Badman could never abide

spoken against, proud man. Atten.

nor that

What

make

hear

any should say of him,

pride is

should be the reason of that?

127

THE Wise. Proud men do not love to be called

LIFE

did not

3e tnat

tell

AND DEATH the reason

;

but

suppose

w ^i c ^ s common to all vile persons. ^

They name. The

love this Vice, but care not to bear its Drunkard loves the sin, but loves not to be called

a Drunkard. The Thief loveth to steal, but cannot abide to be called a thief, the whore loveth to commit unAnd so cleanness, but loveth not to be called a Whore Mr. Badman loved to be proud, but could not abide to be called a proud man. The sweet of sin, is desirable to polluted and corrupted man, but the name thereof, is a blot in his Scutcheon. 'Tis true that you have said: but pray how many Atten. proud.

;

of pride are there? There are two sorts of Pride; Pride of Spirit, and Wise. The first of these is thus made Pride of Body. Two sorts of mention of in the Scriptures. Every one that pride. w proud in heart is abomination to the Lord. A Pro. 1 6. 5. Chap. ii. 4. high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of 7. 8. ^fjg patient in spirit is better ffa wicked js s j n> than the proud in spirit. Bodily pride these Scriptures mention. In that day the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tinckling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires sorts

Moon, the chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, the and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the bonnets, tablets, and the ear-rings, the rings, and the NoseThe changable suits of Apparell, and the Jewe h icf 20 21' 22' mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, the glasses, and the fine linnen, and the hoods and the vails. By these like

the

it is evident that there is Pride of Body, as well as Pride of Spirit, and that both are sin, and so abominable to the Lord. But these Texts Mr. Badman could never abide to read, they were to him as Micaiah was to Ahab, they never spake good of him, but evil. / suppose that it was not Mr. Badmans case alone Atten. even to maligne those Texts that speak against their vices : For I believe, that most ungodly men, (where do hate that word that the Scriptures are] have a secret antipathy against reproves t ^ ose wor ds O f Q J that do most plainly and fully J J J J their vice. , f rebuke them jor their sins. That is out of doubt, and by that antipathy, they Wise.

expressions

128

OF MR. BADMAN shew, that sin and Satan are more welcome to them than are the wholesome instructions of life and godliness. Atten. Well, but not to goe off from our discourse of Mr. Badman. You say be was proud : but will you shew me now some symptoms of one that Is proud? Whe. Yes, that I will And first I will shew you some symptoms of Pride of Heart. Pride of heart, is gignes of a seen by outward things, as Pride of Body in proud man m general, general, is a sign of pride of heart ; for all proud heart flow Pride of therefore of the from gestures body Solomon saith; There is a generation, O how lofty p ro :

are their

again

;

and is

their eye-lids are lifted

And

that exalteth their gate, their going.

I9 '

r ' 1'

Now

gate,

eyes,

There

these lofty eyes, and this exalting of the a sign of a Proud heart : for both these actions

from the heart:

for out of the heart

comes Pride,

come

in all the

But more particularly appearances of it. Heart Pride is discovered by a stretched out Neck, and by mincing as they go. For the wicked, the Proud, have a proud Neck, a proud Foot, a proud

visible

Tongue, by which this their going is exalted. This is that which makes them look scornfully, speak ruggedly, and carry it huffingly his

among

A proud

their Neighbours.

The wicked through P sa l. I0 2> A prayer less man is a proud man. P sal. I0> 4< A contentious man is a proud man. p ro I3 I0 The disdainful man is a proud man. , p sa|_ r>

is a persecuting one the doth poor. pride persecute

4. 5.

heart,

The man that oppresses his neighbour Ver I32 a proud man. He that hearkeneth not to Gods Word with reverence 7. and fear, is a proud man. j er 13. 17. And he that calls the proud happy, is, Ch 8. 2 All these are proud in be sure, a proud man. MaJ heart, and this their pride of heart doth thus is

discover

self.

pride, it is discovered, that is, something of mentioned before ; for though # the particulars by ut they are said to be symptoms of pride of heart, yet pride they are symptoms of that pride, by their shewing

to bodily

it,

all

129

THE

of themselves in the Body. are seen oft-times

AND DEATH

LIFE

You know

diseases that are within,

visible Signs, yet by them defiled also. So all those visible

by outward and

very signs even the outside is signs of heart-pride, are signs of bodily pride

also.

But

come

The

putting on of Gold, 1 ^ 2 the pleating of the an(l costly array anc^ P ear P T*' hair, the following of fashions, the seeking by gestures to imitate the proud, either by speech, looks, dresses, goings, or other fools baubles, (of which at this time the world

more outward

;

signs

;

is full) all these, and many more, are signs, as of a so of bodily pride also.

proud heart,

But Mr. Badman would not allow, by any means,

that this

should be called Pride, but rather neatness, hand&c. neither was not for somness, comeliness, cleanliness, having pride would he allow that following of fashions was ; pri e< any thing else, but because he would not be proud, singular, and esteemed fantastical by his neighbours. But I have been told, that when some have been Atten. rebuked for their pride, they have turned it again upon the brotherhood of those by whom they have been rebuked : saying, Physician

Mr Badman

heal thy Friends, look at home, among your Brotherhood, even among the wisest of you, and see if you your selves be clear, even you professors

for who

prouder than you professors ? scarcesly the Devil

himself.

Wise.

heart akes at this answer, because there

too

much cause for it. This very Answer would Mr. Badman give his wife, when she (as she would

Professors guilty of the

sin of pride.

shall sometimes) reproved him for his pride: have, says he, great amendments in living now, for the Devil is turned a corrector of vice : For no sin reigneth more in the world,

And who can conprofessors. us give the Devil his due, the thing is too man to deny.

quoth he, than pride among tradidt

him

let

apparent for any And I doubt not but the same answer is ready in the mouths of Mr. Badmans friends ; for they may and do see pride display it self in the Apparel and carriages of professors ; one may say, almost as much, as among any people in the Land, the more is the pity. Ay, and I fear that even their Extravagancies in this, hath hardened the heart of many a one, as I perceive it did somewhat the heart of Mr. Badman himself.

130

OF MR. BADMAN For mine own part, I have seen many my self, and those Church-members too, so deckt and bedaubed with their Fangles and Toyes, and that when they have been at the solemn Appointments of God, in the way of his Worship, that I have wondred with what face such painted persons could sit in the But certainly the place where they were without swounding. holiness of God, and also the pollution of themselves by sin, must needs be very far out of the minds of such people, what profession soever they make.

have read of an Whores forehead, and I have read of I have read of costly of that which becometh women pro- { Tim. 2. o. and array, i Pet. 3. 1,2, fessing Godliness, with good works; but if I might speak, I know what I know, and could 3s say, and yet do no wrong, that which would make some professors stink in their places; but now I forbear. Atten. Sir, you seem to be greatly concerned at this, but what if I shall say more? it is whispered, that some good Ministers have countenanced their people in their light and wanton Apparrel, yea have pleaded for their Gold, and Pearls, and costly array, &c. I know not what they have pleaded for, but 'tis Wise. that seen they tolerate, or at least wise, wink and connive easily And so from at such things, both in their Wives and Children. I

christian-shamefacedness

;

the Prophets of Jerusalem into all the land.

Rulers are chief being drowned Atten.

profaneness gone forth

*And when the hand of in a trespass, who can keep

in that trespass

This

the their people

from

a lamentation, and must stand for a lamen-

tation.

Wise.

is,

and so

must.

And

I will add,

a stumbling-block to the blind; for though men be as blind as Mr. _ r L Badman himself, yet they can see the foolish be the bottom needs of all that must lightness

shame, .

it is

a reproach,

i /

apish

and wanton

many have

their excuses

these

it is

extravagancies.

But .

ready

;

wit,

P ro '

ride in

fessors a s

hame and

stumblingbloc to the j world, ,

their

Parents, their Husbands, and their breeding calls for it, and the but yea, the examples of good people prompt them to it

like all

these will be but the Spiders webb,

Word

of the great

God

shall rattle I

when

the thunder of the

from Heaven against them, 131

THE as

AND DEATH

Death or Judgment; but

will at

But

before.

LIFE

alas

proud ones love way of reproof,

wish

might do

these excuses are but bare pretences, these have it so. I once talked with a Maid, by

But she told her fond and gaudy garment. me, The Tailor would make it so : when alas, poor "3? proud Girle, she gave order to the Taylor so to make it. Many make Parents, and Husbands, and Taylors, &c. the Blind to others, but their naughty hearts, and their for

_.,.,

giving of

way

Why is

pride

in such

The

the original cause of

all

these evils.

you are speaking of the cause of pride, pray shew y et farther why pride is now so much in request ? Wise. I will shew you what I think are the

reasons of

request.

Ran

first

is,

hearts,

it.

Because such persons are led by their own rather than by the Word of God. I told

before, that the original fountain of pride is the heart. For out of the heart comes pride ; it therefore because they are led by their hearts, which naturally This pride of tends to lift them up in pride.

>lir

thereto, that

Now

Atten.

7. *22

Obad.

you

them, and by its deceits overcometn them ; yea it doth put a bewitching vertue into their Peacocks feathers, and then they are swallowed up with the vanity of them. heart, tempts

Another reason why professors are so proud, (for those are talking of now) is because they are more apt to take example by those that are of the World, than they are to take 2.

example of those that are Saints indeed. Pride is of the world. For all that is of the world, the lusts of the flesh, the 1 ^ lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, are not of the Father but of the world. Of the world therefore Professors learn to be proud. But they should not take them for example. It will be objected, No, nor your saints neither, for you are as

proud

as others

But when

Well,

let

them

take

shame

that are guilty.

should take example for their life by those that are saints indeed, I mean as Peter says They should take example of those that were in old time, the saints ; for saints of old time were the best, therefore to these he direleth us for our pattern. Let the wives conversation be chast, Pet. 3. i, 2, an{j a js/} CGUpie(i jtk fear. Whose adorning, saith I say, professors

Peter,

132

let it

not be that

outward adorning, of pleating

OF MR. BADMAN the hair, and of wearing be the hidden man

of gold, or of putting on of Apparel: but of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this manner, in the old time, the holy women also who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sublet it

jection to their

own

husbands.

Another reason

Because they have forgotten the For the remembrance 3 of that, must needs keep us humble, and being we shall be at a distance from The proud kept humble, pride. and the humble are set in opposition (God resisteth the proud, 3.

is,

pollution of their Nature.

;

but giveth grace to the humble.) And can it be imagined, that a sensible Christian should be a proud one ; sence of baseness tends to lay us low, not to lift us up with pride ; not with But when a man begins to pride of Heart, nor pride of Life what if he then is, he, ever, begins to be proud. forget Methinks it is one of the most senceless and ridiculous things in the world, that a man should be proud of that which is given him on purpose to cover the shame of his nakedness with. Persons that are proud, have gotten God and his Holi4. ness out of their sight. If God was before them, :

behind their back ; And if they saw him he sees them in their sins and shame, they would take but little pleasure in their apish Knacks. The Holiness of God makes the Angels cover their faces, crumbles Christians, when they behold it, into dust and ashes and as his Majesty is, such is his Word ; Therefore they abuse it, that bring it to countenance pride. Lastly, But what can be the end of those that are proud, in the decking of themselves after their antick T 11 5 Reason, manner: why are they ror going with their iJullsforetops, with their naked shoulders, and Paps hanging out like as

in his holiness, as

Cows bag? why are they for painting their faces, for stretching out their necks, and for putting of themselves into all the Is it because Formalities which proud Fancy leads them to ? the Gospel ? would honour ? because would adorn God they they because they would beautifie Religion, and make sinners to fall in love with their own salvation ? No, no. It is rather to please their lusts, to satisfie their wild and extravagant fancies ; and I wish none doth it to stir up lust in others, to the end they a

133

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

may commit uncleanness with them. I believe, whatever is and I their end, this is one of the great designes of the Devil believe also, that Satan has drawn more into the sin of unclean:

by the spangling shew of fine cloaths, than he could possibly have drawn unto it, without them. I wonder what it was, that of old was called the Attire of an Harlot certainly it could not be more bewitching and tempting than are the garments of ness,

professors this day.

many

Atten.

proud Dames

say very well, and I wish that all the that profess, were within the reach and

what you

England

sound of your words. What I have said, I believe Wise.

Dames

proud

England that

true, but as for the

profess, they

have Moses and the

Prophets, and if they will not hear them, how then can we hope that they should recieve good by such a dull sounding Rams-

horn if

as I

you

am? we

However,

have said

mind, and

now

some other of Mr. Badmans

will proceed to

will,

doings.

Atten.

evil uA ff f the t effects of

No pray before you shew me any thing else of Mr. Badman, shew me yet more particularly the :

this sin evil effects of > J/

friu.

sin of Pride.

With

all

of J Pride.

heart,

will

answer

your request. 'Tis pride that makes poor Man so like the Devil in Hell, that he cannot in it be known to be the Image and similitude of God. The Angels when they became Devils, 'twas through their being lifted or puffed up with pride. 'Tis that lifteth also or the heart of the pride sinner, and puffeth up so makes him to bear the very image of the Devil. 2. Pride makes a man so odious in the sight of God, that ^ e sna ^ not > must not come nigh his Majesty.

Then:

the Lord be high, yet hath he respeft to the but the he Pride sets knows lowly, proud afar off. God and the Soul at a distrance ; pride will not let a man come nigh God, nor God will not let a proud man come nigh unto

Though

him

Now As

..,..,,

134

this

pride

a dreadful thing. so it keeps God and the Soul at a distance.

sets,

God resisteth the proud; resists, that is, he opposes him, he thrusts him from him, he contemneth his

OF MR. BADMAN Come in to Gods Ordinances, person and all his performances. the proud man may ; but come into his presence, u uui r uhave communion with him, or blessing from him, For the high God doth resist him. he shall not.

The Word saith, that The Lord will destroy He will destroy his House it may be

4. the proud.

behind.

House of

the

When

pride goes destruction will follow after.

before,

shame and

When

pride cometh,

Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall. 6. Persisting in pride makes the condition of a poor man as remediless as is that of the Devils then cometh shame.

;

So he understood, he will destroy him and his. so he destroyed proud Pharaoh, destroyed proud Corah, and many others. 5. Pride, where it comes, and is entertained, forerunner of some Judgment that is not far

4. 6.

Jam.

a certain

E Pro.

Prov. 16.

6 Evil effed. i

Tim.

3. 6.

themselves.

And

this I fear

was Mr. Badmans condition, and that was as I shall shew ; you anon.

the reason that he died so as he did

But what need

thus talk of the particular actions, or rather

prodigious sins of Mr. Badman, when his whole Life and all his actions, went as it were to the making up one massie body of sin ? Instead of

general character of

Mr Badman. -

there was a God, his Mouth, his Life and believing Actions declared, that he believed no such thing, r, ^ i. G rsal. 30. TT His transgression said within my heart, that there A bnef rela ' L f LT r his eyes. was no fear off /^ Godj before Instead of tion of Mr. that

.'.,.,.

honouring of God, and of giving glory to him for Badmans ways< any of his Mercies, or under any of his good Providences towards him (for God is good to all, and lets his Sun shine, and his Rain fall upon the unthankful and unholy,) he would ascribe the glory to other causes. If they were Mercies, he would ascribe them (if the open face of the providence did not give him the lye) to his own wit, labour, if care, industry, cunning, or the like they were Crosses, he would ascribe them, or count them the offspring of Fortune, ill :

ill mannagement of matters, the ill will of neighbours, or to his wifes being Religious, and spending, as he called it, too much time in Reading, Praying, or the like. It

Luck, Chance, the

'35

THE was not

in his

AND DEATH

to acknowledge God, hand in things. But,

way his

LIFE

Let favour be shewed

(that

is,

as the

graciously) or

Prophet

saith

;

wicked, yet will he not again, They returned not

to the

learn righteousness. And to him that smote them, nor did they seek the

Isa. o. 13.

Lord of This was Mr. Badmans temper, neither Mercies nor Judgment would make him seek the Lord. Nay, as another Scripture sayes, he would not see the works of God, nor regard the operaBut tions of his hands either in mercies or in Judgments. further, when by Providence he has been cast under the best Means for his soul, (for, as was shewed before, he having had a good master, and before him a good father, and after all a good wife, and being sometimes upon a Journey, and cast under the hearing of a good Sermon, as he would sometimes for novelties sake go to hear a good Preacher ;) he was always , p '' hosts.

Isa. 16. ii.

without heart to make use thereof: In this land of righteousness he would deal unjustly, and would

not behold the majesty of the Lord.

Instead of reverencing the Word, when he heard it preached, read, or discoursed of, he would sleep, talk of other judgment of Business, or else object against the authority, harMr. Badmans

the Scriptures,

How know say,

do you

mony, and wisdom of the

know them

that these sayings are as a Nose of Wax, and a

were

Scriptures.

Saying,

Word of God? how do you true? The Scriptures, he would

to be the

man may

turn

them whither-

one Scripture says one thing, and another sayes the quite contrary Besides, they make mention of a thousand imposibilities they are the cause of all dissensions and discords that are in the Land Therefore you may (would he say) still soever he

lists

;

think what you will, but in my mind they are best at ease that have least to do with them. Instead of loving and honouring of them that did bear in their Foreheads the Name, and in their Lives the Good men Mr. Badmans Image of Christ, they should be his Song, the song. matter of his Jests, and the objects of his slanders. He would either make a mock at their sober deportment, their gracious language, quiet behaviour, or else desperately swear that they did

all in

to render godly

136

and hypocrisie. would as odious and contemptable as

deceit

men

endeavour he could ;

OF MR. BADMAN any lyes that were made by any, to their disgrace, those he would avouch for truth, and would not endure to He was much like those that the 2 ^ a ^' I ^' be controlled. prophet speaks of, that would sit and slander his mothers son yea, he would speak reproachfully of his wife, though his conscience told him, and many would testifie, that she was a very vertuous woman. He would also raise slanders '

;

of his wives friends himself, affirming that their doclrine tended to lasciviousness, and that in their assemblies they afted and did unbeseeming men and women, that they committed unclean-

He was much like those that affirmed &c. the Apostle should say, Let us do evil that good may come Or like those of whom it is thus written And if he could say they, and we will report it. ness,

Report,

get any thing by the end that had scandal in it, if it did but touch professors, how falsely soever reported

;

then he would glory, laugh, and be glad, and lay it upon the whole party Saying, Hang them Rogues, there is not a barrel Like to like, better Herring of all the holy Brotherhood of them quoth the Devil to the Collier, this is your precise Crew. And then he would send all home with a curse. Atten. If those that make profession of Religion be wise, Mr. Badmans watchings and words will make them the more :

wary and Wise.

careful in all things.

You

say true.

For when we

see

men

do watch for

our halting, and rejoyce to see us stumble and fall, it should make us so much abundance the more

w c ked

careful.

Gods people

do think

was as and tell

delightful to

Mr. Badman

watch

should be

to hear, raise, lies, and lying stories of them that fear the Lord, as it was for him to go to bed But we will at this time let these things pass. weary.

when

For

he was in these things bad enough, so he added to these,

many

more the like. He was an * angry, wrathfull, envious man, a man that knew * not what meekness or gentleness meant, nor did Badman he desire to learn. His natural temper was to be an angry, surly, huffie, and rugged, and gave way to his temper, as

worse to

be furious and outrageous in

;

and he

this, all

that

things,

so it

envious

man

brought him

specially

against

'37

THE it

goodness

self,

LIFE

AND DEATH

and against other things

when he was

too,

displeased.

Atten. Solomon saith, He is a fool that rageth. doth so ; and sayes moreover, That anger rests in the bosom of fools. And truly, if it be a sign of a Fool to have anger rest in his bosom, then was Mr. Badman, notwithstanding the conceit that he had of his own abilities, a Fool of no small size. Fools are mostly most wise in their own eyes. Atten. True. But I was a saying, that if it be a sign that Wise.

Wise.

man

a sign

when Anger

Then what is rests in his bosom when Malice and Envy rests there ? For to my knowledge Mr. Badman was as malicious and as envious a man as commonly you can hear of. Atten. Certainly, malice and envy flow from pride and arrogancy, and they again from ignorance, and Whence a Fool,

of,

Envy

;

think you,

ignorance

from

thg

Dev i/. And /

thought,

that

you spake of the pride of Mr. Badman before, should have something of these before we had done. Wise. Envy flows from Ignorance indeed. And this Mr. since

Badman was so envious an one, where he set against, that he would swell with it, as a Toad, as we say, swells with poyson. He whom he maligned, might at any time even read envy in his face wherever he met with him, or in whatever he had to do with him. His envy was so rank and strong, that if it at any time turned its head against a man, it would hardly ever be pulled in He would watch over that man to do him mischief, as again the Cat watches over the Mouse to destroy it yea, he would wait seven years, but he would have an opportunity to hurt him, and when he had it, he would make him feel the weight of his :

;

Envy.

Envy Pro 27 Envie the ur<

138

a devilish thing, the Scripture intimates that none can s t an d before it. stone is heavy, and the sand weighty, but a fools wrath is heavier than them both.

Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous, but who can stand before envy ? This Envy, for the foulness of it, is reckoned among the foulest Villanies that are, as adultery, murder, drunkenness, revellings, witchcrafts, heresies, se-

worst of'the *

OF MR. BADMAN &c. Yea, it is so malignant a corruption, that it rots the very bones of him in whom it dwells. sound heart is life to the flesh, but envy the rottenness of the bones. This Envy is the very Father and Mother of a great Atten. hideous and prodigious wickednesses : I say, it , F many * Father and Mother is the very of them ; it both father and mother of a begets them, and also nourishes them up, till they come ditions,

of J him that

their cursed maturity J in the bosom . .

man y wicked

nesses.

entertains them.

You have given it a very right description, in calling Wise. of it the Father and Mother of a great many other prodigious wickednesses for it is so venomous and vile a thing, that it puts the whole course of Nature out of order, and makes it fit for nothing but confusion, and a hold for every evil thing. For where envy and strife is. there is confusion, and i L TUTU r T u J am 3- r 4> I SWherefore, 1 say, you have every evil work. rightly called it, The very Father and Mother of a great many other sins. And now for our further edification, I will reckon up some of the births of Envy. 1. Envy, as I told you before, it rotteth the very bones of :

him

that entertains

it.

As you have

It kills

And,

it is heavier than a Stone, than Sand ; yea, and I will add, It falls like a Mill-stone upon the head. Therefore,

thrown. in

whom

Envy it

himself;

for

that throws

it,

slayeth the silly one.

resides,

'Twas

him

also hinted,

and him

who

and him

That

is its

is,

births of Env

whom

him

objedL

that also that slew Jesus Christ his adversaries persecuted him

Matt. 27. 18.

Mar.

15. 10.

Acts

7. 9.

through their envy.

Envy was

was

sold

that by vertue of which Joseph Brethren into Egypt : 'Tis envy that hath the hand in making

his

6. Isa. u. 13. of variance among Gods Saints. 'Tis envy in the hearts of Sinners, that stirres them up 7. to thrust Gods Ministers out of their coasts. What shall I say? 'Tis envy that is the 8. very Nursery of whisperings, debates, backbitings, slanders,

reproaches, murders, &c.

'39

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

'Tis not possible to repeat

all

the particular fruits of this

that Mr. Badman was Therefore, such an ill natured man, for the great roots of all manner of wickedness were in him, unmortified, unmaimed, untouched. But it is * a rare case, even this of Mr. Badman, Atten. be touched with that he should never in all his life * J

sinfull root.

A rare thing. Wise.

it is

no marvel

,./-

.,,

remorse for bis ill-spent hje. Remorse, I cannot say he ever had,

by remorse you

mean repentance for his evils. Yet twice I remember he was under some trouble of mind about under some trouble of his condition Once when he broke his legg as he came home drunk from the Ale-house; and another time when he fell sick, and thought he should die Mr Badman

two times, I do not remember any more. Atten. Did he break his legg then? Wise. Yes Once, as he came home drunk from the Ale-

Besides these

house.

Pray how did he break it ? upon a time he was at an Ale-house, that wicked house, about two or three miles from

Atten. Wise.

Why

nome an d having there drank hard the greatest part of the day, when night was come, he would stay no longer, but calls for his horse, gets up, and like a Madman (as drunken persons usually ride) away he goes, as hard as horse could lay legs to the ground. Thus he rid, till coming to brake hislege

a dirty place, where his horse flouncing

and with

in, fell,

threw

his master,

broke his legg But you so there he lay. would not think how he * swore at first. But after He swears. ,. ., r r a while, he comeing to himself, and feeling by his pain, and the uselesness of his legg, what case he was in, and also fearing that this bout might be his death ; he began to crie out after the manner of such * Lord ,, his fall

;

help me,

Lord have mercy upon me, good God deliver me, and the like. So there he lay, till some came by, who took him up, carried him home, where he lay for some time, before he could go abroad again. And then, you say, he called upon God. Atten. Wise. He cryed out in his pain, and would say, God, and Lord, help me but whether it was that his sin might be pardoned, and his soul saved, or whether to be rid of his pain, I

140

OF MR. BADMAN will not positively determine ; last ; because, when his pain

I fear it was but for the was gone, and he j t nas no good

though

had got hopes of mending, even before he could effeft upon him go abroad, he cast off prayer, and began his old game to wit, to be as bad as he was before. He then would send for his old campanions ; his Sluts also would come to his house to see him, and with them he would be, as well as he could for his lame leg, as vicious as they could be for their -

;

hearts.

"Twas a wonder he did not break his neck. His neck had gone instead of his leg, but that God was long-suffering towards him he had deserved it ten thousand times over. There have been many, as I have heard, and as I have hinted to you before, that have taken their Horses when but they have gone from the pot to the grave ; drunk, as he for they have broken their necks 'twixt the Alehouse and home. One hard by us also drunk he drank, and dyed in his drink. himself dead "Tis a sad thing to dye drunk. Atten. Wise. So it is: But yet I wonder that no more do so. For considering the hainousness of that sin, and How many with how many other sins it is accompanied, as sins do acwith oaths, blasphemies, lyes, revellings, whore- company Atten. Wise.

;

ings, brawlings, &fr. it any that live in that sin

wonder

drunkenness

me, that should escape such a blow from heaven is

them into their graves. Besides, when I consider also how, when they are as drunk as beasts, they, without all fear of danger, will ride like Bedlams and mad men, that should tumble

even

as if

they did dare

God

meddle with them

for their being drunk : I say, I wonder that draw his protecting providences from them,

if he durst, he doth not with-

and leave them to

those Dangers and Destructions that by their sin they have deserved, and that by their Bedlam madness they would rush

themselves into only I consider again, that he has appointed a day wherein he will reckon with L1 7 3 doth of and also make them, Examples commonly some, to shew that he takes notice of their sin, abhorrs their way, and will count with them for it at the set time. It is worthy of our remark, to take notice how God, to Atten. shew his dislike of the sins of men, strikes some of them down with a :

;

141

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

blow ; as the breaking of Mr. Badmans leggy for doubtless that was a stroak from heaven. Wise. It is worth our remark indeed. It was an open stroak, it fell upon him while he was in the height of his sin :

And job

34. 24,

fo g

looks

much

like to that in

k nowe t]r, their works^

Job ; Therefore

and overturneth them

in the

striketh them night, so that they are destroyed. as the Margent as wicked men in the open sight of others : reads it, in the place of beholders. layes them with his stroak

There was Mr. Badman laid, his was taken notice of by every one his broken legg was

in the place of beholders.

stroak

at this 6*

time the Town-talk.

*Mr. Badman

has

broken his legg, sayes one How did he break it ? sayes another As he came home drunk from such

streak^

an Ale-house, said a third This his sin, a fourth.

made conspicuous

to all

;

Judgment of God upon him,

said

shame, and punishment, are I will here that are about him. his

story or two. have read in Mr. Clark's Looking-glass for Sinners

all tell

you another I

upon a time, a his

Hell

there

own

;

That

drunken fellow boasted

was neither Heaven nor man had no Soul, and that

said, believed, that part, he would sell his soul to did one of his companions buy it

also

;

for his

Cups, that

certain

any that would buy

it.

of him for a cup of Then Wine and presently the Devil in mans shape bought it of that man again at the same price and so in the presence of them all ;

;

hold on this Soul-seller, and carried him away through the Air, so that he was never more heard of. In pag. 148, he tells us also: That there was one at Salisbury, in the midst of his health drinking and carousing in a Tavern ; and he drank a health to the Devil, saying, That if the Devil would not come and pledge him, he would not believe laid

God or Devil. Whereupon his companions and presently hastened out of the room after, hearing a hideous noise, and smelling a stinking savour, the Vintner ran up into the chamber ; and coming in, he missed his Guest, and found the window broken, the Iron barr in it bowed, and all bloody But the man was never heard of afterwards. Again, in pag. 149. he tells us of a Bailiff of Hedly: that there

was

stricken with

either

fear,

Who

142

OF MR. BADMAN upon a Lords Day being drunk

Melford, got upon his horse,

That his horse would carry Devil : and presently his horse threw him, and broke his neck. These things are worse than the breaking of Mr. Badmans Leg, and should be a caution to all of his friends that to ride through the streets, saying,

him

the

are living, lest they also

fall

by their

sin into these sad

Judge-

ments of God. But, as I said, Mr. Badman quickly forgot all, his conscience was choaked, before his legg was healed. And therefore, before he was well of the fruit of one sin, he tempts God to send another Judgment to seize upon him And so he did quickly after. For not many months after his legg was :

well, he had a very dangerous fit of sickness, insomuch that now he began to think he must dye in

very deed. Atten. Wel^ and what did he think and do then ? Wise. He thought he must go to Hell ; this I know, for he could not forbear but say so. To my best remembrance, he lay crying out all one night for fear, and at times he would so tremble, that he would make the very bed shake under him. *But, Oh! how the thoughts of Death, of Hell-fire, and of eternal Judgment, did then wrack his conscience. i n hfs sickness* Fear might be seen in his face, and in his tossings to and fro It might also be heard in his words, and be understood by his heavy groans. He would often cry, I am undone, :

am undone

my vile life has undone me. Then his former atheistical thoughts and principles^ weak now to support him from the fears of eternal ;

Atten.

were

too

damnation. Wise.

Aie

they were too

weak

indeed.

They may

serve

to stifle conscience, when a man is in the midst of his prosperity, and to harden the heart against all good counsel when a man is * of God, and given up to his reprobate mind His Atheism * But will atheistical not help Notions and alas, thoughts, *" m now. Opinions, must shrink and melt away, when God sends, yea comes with sickness to visit the soul of such a sinner for his sin. There was a man dwelt about 12 miles off from us, that had so trained up himself in his atheistical Notions, that at last he attempted to write a book against Jesus

left

*43

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

and against the divine Authority of the Scriptures. it was not Well, after many days God printed :) struck him with sickness, whereof he dyed. So, being sick, and musing upon his former doings, the Book that he had written came into his mind, and with it such a sence of his evil in writing of it, that it tore his Cpnscience as a Lyon would tare a Christ,

(But

think

A dreadful

Kid.

example of

case,

Gods

anger.

lay therefore

and much fr j en d s a j so

W ent

his death-bed in sad of conscience some of

upon

affliction

to see

him

;

and

as they

chamber one day, he hastily called for Pen Ink and Paper, which when it was given him, he took it and writ to this purpose. /, such an one, in such a Town, must goe to Hella Book against yesus Christ, and fire, for writing mr^ "k^ the against Holy Scriptures : And would also have were

in his

leaped out of the window of his house to have killed himself, but was by them prevented of that so he dyed in his bed, such 'Twill be well if others take warning by a death as it was. :

him. Atten. Wise.

This is a remarkable story. 'Tis as true as remarkable ; I had it from them that I dare believe, who also themselves were eye and ear and also that catcht him in their arms, and saved witnesses him when he would have leaped out of his chamber-window, ;

to have destroyed himself.

Atten.

Well, you have told me

what were Mr. Badmans pray tell me also what

thoughts (now, being sick) of his condition he then did when he was sick ?

;

Wise. Did he did many things, which I am sure he never thought to have done, and which, to be sure, was not looked for of his wife and children. In this fit of sickness, his Thoughts were quite altered about ^ s ^e ^ sa^ n s Thoughts, so far as could be What Mr !

Badman

did

more when he was sick.

now

judged by she

his

was

words and carriages his good wife,

honest wife, his duck, had the best of

his

to her.

godly

and dear, and

all.

For

wife, his

Now

she having a good Life to stand by her, while his debaucheries and ungodly Life did Now he told her, the counsel always stare him in the face. that she often gave him, was good ; though he was so bad as not to take it. told her, that she

144

it,

OF MR. BADMAN Now

he would hear her talk to him, and he would lie he would Great alterasighing by her while she so did. n "iac* e in bid her pray for him, that he might be delivered ^? Mr. Badman. TT c

Now

1 1

from Hell.

He would

now

some of her good Ministers him and he would seem to shew them kindness when they came, for he would treat them kindly with words, and hearken diligently to what they might come

also

him

consent, that

to comfort

;

only he did not care that they should talk much of his spent life, because his conscience was clogged with that already; he cared not now to see his old companions, the thoughts of them was a torment to him and now he would speak kindly to that child of his that took after its mothers steps, though he could not at all abide it before. He also desired the prayers of good people, that God of his mercy would spare him a little longer, promising that if God would but let him recover this once, what a new, what a penitent man he would be toward God, and what a loving husband he would be to his wife what liberty he would give her, yea how he would goe with her himself to hear her Ministers, and how they should go hand in hand in the way to said, ill

heaven together.

Here was a fine shew of things Pie warrant you, was glad for this. wife Wise. His wife! Aie, and a many good people besides: it was noysed all over the Town, what a great The T own talk of Mr. change there was wrought upon Mr. Badman how sorry he was for his sins, how he began to Badmans Atten.

;

his

;

love his wife, how he desired good men should God to spare him ; and what promises he now made to God in his sickness, that if ever he should raise him from

pray to

his sick bed to health again, what a new penitent man he would be towards God, and what a loving husband to his

good wife. Well, ministers prayed, and good people rejoyced, thinking nay, verily that they now had gotten a man from the Devil some of the weaker sort did not stick to say that God had and his began a work of Grace in his heart S wife, poor woman, you cannot think how apt she CO mfoj ed to was believe it so she rejoyced, and she hoped ;

;

145

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

would have it. But, alas alas in little time things all proved otherwise. After he had kept his Bed a while, his distemper began to n j~~ abate, and he to feel himself better, so he in little Mr. Jyaaman 11 time was so finely mended, that he could walk recovers and his to returns about the house, and also obtained a very fine stomach to his food and now did his wife and her good friends stand gaping, to see Mr. Badman fulfill his promise of becoming new towards God, and loving to his wife but the contrary only shewed it self. For so soon as ever he had hopes of mending, and found that his strength began to renew, his trouble began to goe off his heart, and he grew as great a stranger to his frights and fears, as if he had never had them. But verily, I am apt to think, that one reason of his no more regarding, or remembring of his sick-bed fears, and of

as she

111

-\ir

being no better for them, was, some words that the Doftor supplied him with Physick said to him when he was mending. For as soon as Mr. Badman began to mend, the

that

Doftor comes and there

fell

sits

into discourse

him down by him with him about

his house,

and

nature of his talked of Badmam the

and among other things they and how he would cry out, tremble, and express his of going to Hell when his sickness lay pretty hard upon him. To which the Doftor replyed That those

disease

;

trouble, fears

fears

physicians kill

an<^

Out-cries

did arise from the height of

for that disease was often attended of the head, by reason the sick party could not sleep, and for that the vapours disturbed the brain : But you see Sir, quoth he, that so soon as you got sleep and betook your self to rest, you quickly mended, and your head

souls while

his

distemper

with

settled,

and

And was

lightness

those frenzies left you.

so indeed, thought Mr. Badman ; was my the effedls of my distemper, and because ill

troubles, only

vapours got up into

brain

Then

surely, since

Physi-

was my Saviour, my Lust again shall be my God. So he never minded Religion more, but betook him again to the And there was an world, his lusts and wicked companions end of Mr. Badmans Conversion. / thought, (as you told me of him) that this would Atten. cian

the

146

result

of the whole

;

for I discerned by your relating of

OF MR. BADMAN symptoms of conversion were wanting in him, appeared to be any thing likt them, were only

things, that the true and that those that

such as the reprobates

may

have.

You

say right, for there wanted in him, when he was most sensible, a sence of the pollution of Q en his Nature ; he only had guilt for his sinful EXO. 9. 27. T Sam. 15. 24. actions, the which Cain, and Pharaoh, and Saul, att 2 ?' 3) and Judas, those reprobates, have had before him.

Wise.

Besides, the great things that he desired, were, The true be delivered from going to Hell, (and who would willingly?) and that his life might be conversion find not by all wanting in all lengthened in this world. Mr Badmans that he said or did, that Jesus Christ the Saviour was desired by him, from a sence of his need of and d es i res O f his Righteousness to cloath him, and of his Spirit mercy, to sandtifie him. His own strength was whole in him, he saw nothing of the treachery of his own heart ; for had he, he would never have been so free to make promises to God of amendment. He would rather have been afraid, that if he had mended, he should have turned with the dog to his vomit, and have begged prayers of Saints, and assistance from heaven upon that account, that he might have been kept from doing so. 'Tis true he did beg prayers of good people, and so did Pharaoh of Moses and Aaron, and Simon Magus of Simon Peter. His mind also seemed to be turned to his wife and child ; but alas 'twas rather from conviction that God had given him concerning their happy estate over his, than for that he had any true love to the work of God that was 2 ^' in them. True, some shews of kindness he % seemed to have for them, and so had rich Dives, when in Hell, to his five brethren that were yet in the world ; yea he had such love, as to wish them in Heaven, that they might not come thither to be tormented. Sick-bed Repentance is seldom good for any thing. Atten. Wise. *You say true, it is very rarely good for any thing to

fa^'

Death

indeed.

when

usually the first

unwelcom

sickness

and death

Nature,

visit

and

the sinner

;

taking of him by the shoulder, and the second standing at the Bed-chamber door to

of sick-bed repentance,

and

that

it is

be sus P e(5ted

to -

147

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

receive him ; then the sinner begins to look about him, and to bethink with himself, These will have me away before God ; and I know that my Life has not been as it should, how shall Or if it be more the sence of the I do to appear before God of and the the punishment of sinners, that place punishment, also is starting to a defiled conscience, now rouzed by deaths lumbring at the door. And hence usually is sick-bed Repentance, and the matter of it To wit, to be saved from Hell, and from Death, and that God will restore again to health till they mend ; concluding that it is in their power to mend, as is evident by their large and lavishing promises to do it. I have known many, that, when they have been sick, have had large measures of this kind of Repentance, and while it has lasted, the noyse and sound thereof, has made the Town to how long has it lasted ? oft-times scarce ring again : but alas It has so long as untill the party now sick has been well. like a a mist or it has been a vapour, passed away thing of no continuance. But this kind of Repentance is by God compared to the howling of a dog. And they have not cried unto me with their heart, when they howled upon their bed. Tet one may see, by this, the desperateness of mans Atten. !

heart

sign of the

for

what

make promise

desperateness of mans heart,

but desperate wickedness, to if he will but

God of amendment,

spare them ; and yet so soon as they are recovered (or quickly after,) fall to sin as they did before, and never to regard their promise more.

Wise.

a sign of desperateness indeed; yea, of despeFor surely, they must needs think, t jiat Q(J too no t;i ce o f their promise, that he heard the words that they spake, and that he is

rate madness. eu

34,

jj.

hath laid them up against the time to come; and will then bring out, and testifie to their faces, that they flattered him with their mouth, and lyed unto him with their tongue, when they lay sick, to their thinking, upon their death*a 7 34> bed, and promised him that if he would recover '

But great leave

148

them they would repent and amend their ways. I have told you, Mr. Badman did. He made promises that he would be a New man, that he would his sins, and become a Convert, that he would love, &c.

thus, as

OF MR. BADMAN Yea many fine words had Mr. Badman no good adtions when he was well. And bow did his good wife take it, when she saw

godly wife, &c.

his

in his sickness, but

Atten. that he to

had no Amendment, but that he returned with

his vomit,

his old courses

the

Dog

again?

* broke her Wise. it heart, it was a worse disappointment to her than the cheat that he gave her Mr Ba({ in marriage At least she laid it more to heart, mans wifes and could not so well grapple with it. You must heart is broken think that she had put up many a prayer to God for him before, even all the time that he had carried it so badly to her, and now when he was so affrighted in his sickness, and so desired that he might live and mend, poor woman, she thought that the time was come for God to answer her prayers ; nay, she did not let with gladness, to whisper it out amongst her Friends, that 'twas so : but when she saw her self disappointed by her husbands turning Rebel again, she could not stand up under it, but falls into a languishing distemper, and in a few weeks gave up the Ghost. Atten. Pray bow did she dye? Wise. Die she dyed bravely ; full of comfort of the faith of her Interest in Christ, and by him, of the world to come she had many brave Expressions in her sickness, and gave to those that came to visit her many signs of her salvation ; the thoughts of the Grave, but specially of her Rising again, were sweet thoughts to her. She would long for Death, because she knew it would be her Friend. She behaved her self like to some that were making of them ready to go meet their

Why :

Bridegroom. *Now, said she, I am going to rest from my sorrows, my sighs, my tears, my I have heretofore mournings and complaints longed to be among the Saints, but might by no means be suffered to goe, but now I am going, (and no eb I2< "' man can stop me) to the great Meeting, to the :

general Assembly, and Church of the first-born which are written in Heaven. There I shall have desire there I shall worship without Temptation or other impediment; there I shall see the

hearts

;

of my Jesus, have served, and

face I

whom

have loved,

who now,

know,

whom will

save

soul.

149

THE

AND DEATH

LIFE

have prayed often for my husband, that he might be converted, but there has been no answer of God in that matter ; Are my prayers lost ? are they forgotten ? are they thrown over the No ; they are hanged upon the horns of the golden barr ? Altar, and I must have the benefit of them my self, that I

moment

that I

shall

enter

into the gates,

which the

righteous Nation that keepeth truth shall enter: I say, I shall I can say as holy David; I say, have the benefit of them.

As for husband, as he could of his enemies. when they were sick my cloathing was of sack-cloth, I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer returned into my bosom. prayers are not lost, my tears are yet in God's bottle ; I would have had a Crown, and Glory for my husband, and for those of my children that follow his steps ; but so far as I can see yet, I must rest in the hope of having all my self. Atten. Did she talk thus openly? Wise. No ; this she spake but to one or two of her most I

can say of

me,

intimate acquaintance, who were permitted to come and see when she lay languishing upon her death-bed.

her,

Atten.

Well, but pray go on in your relation, this is good: hear it, this is as a cordial to my heart while we sit thus talking under this tree. Wise. When she drew near her end, she called for her husband, and when he was come to her, she told him, That now he and she must part, and said herVusband

glad

she, God knows, and thou shalt know, that I have been a loving, faithful Wife unto thee ; my prayers have been many for thee ; and as for all the abuses that I have

received at thy hand, those I freely and heartily forgive, and shall pray for thy conversion, even as long as I breathe in this world. But husband, I am going thither, where no bad

still

man shall come, and if thou dost me more with comfort let thee: I am thy dying wife, and

not convert, thou wilt never not my plain words offend of my faithfulness to thee, would leave this Exhortation with thee Break off thy sins, fly to God for mercy while mercies gate stands open ; remember, see

;

that the day

must then

150

coming,

when

now And

thou, though

lusty

and well,

what wilt lye at the gates of death, as I do: do, if thou shalt be found with a naked soul, to meet

thou with

OF MR. BADMAN the Cherubims with their flaming swords ? yea, what wilt thou then do, if Death and Hell shall come to visit thee, and thou in thy sins, and under the Curse of the Law ? This was honest and plain : but what said Mr. Atten. Badman to her? Wise. He did what he could to divert her talk, by throwing in other things ; he also shewed some kind of He diverts her pity to her now, and would ask her, What she discourse, j 5 i r would have r and with various kind of words put her out of her talk ; for when she see that she was not regarded, she fetcht a deep sigh, and lay still. So he went down, and then she called for her Children, and began to talk to them. And first she spake to those that were rude, and Her ee told them the danger of dying before they had to her children She told them also, that that were grace in their hearts. Death might be nearer them than they were ru aware of; and bid them look, when they went through the Church-yard again, if there was not little graves there. And, ah children, said she, will it not be dreadful to you, if we only shall meet at the day of Judgment, and then part again, and never see each other more? And with that she wept, the Children (also) wept ; so she held on her discourse Children, i

going from you, I am going to ev '" ' Jesus Christ, and with him there is neither a P tlr -3>4nor nor nor nor sorrow, tears, pain, sighing, death. Thither would I have you go also, but I can neither carry you, nor fetch you thither ; but if you shall turn from your sins to God, and shall beg mercy at his hands by said

she, I

Jesus Christ, you shall follow me, and shall, when you dye, come to the place where I am going, that blessed place of Rest and then we shall be for ever together, beholding the So she face of our Redeemer, to our mutual and eternal joy. bid them remember the words of a dying mother when she :

was

cold in her grave, and themselves were hot in their sins, if perhaps her words might put check to their vice, and that they might remember and turn to God. Then they all went down; but her * Darling, to wit, the child that she had most love for, because it So she addressed her self to to her followed her ways. that. Come to me, said she, my sweet child,

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

I have lived to see thee a thou art the child of my joy thou shalt have eternal life. I, my sweet Servant of God heart, shall goe before, and thou shalt follow after if thou :

;

shalt hold the beginning of thy confidence stedfast to the end. I gone, do thou still re-

When

member my

words, love thy Bible, follow my Ministers, deny ungodliness still, and if troublous times shall come, set an higher price upon Christ, his Word and Wayes, and the testimony of a good conscience, than upon all the world besides. Carry it kindly and dutifully to thy Father, but choose none of his If thou mayest, goe to service, choose that, rather than ways. to stay at home ; but then be sure to choose a service where and thou mayest be helped forwards in the way to heaven that thou mayest have such a service, speak to my Minister, he ;

will help thee, if possible, to such I

an one.

would have thee also, my dear child, and Sisters, but learn none of

to love thy Brothers their

tricks.

naughty

Have

no fellowship with the unfruitful! works of but rather Thou hast Grace, they have darkness^ reprove them. none do thou therefore beautifie the way of salvation before :

their eyes, by a godly life, and conformable conversation to the revealed will of God, that thy Brothers and Sisters may see and

be the more pleased with the good wayes of the Lord. If thou shalt live to marry, take heed of being served as I was; that is, of being beguiled with fair words, and the flatteries of a lying tongue. But first be sure of godliness. Yea, as sure as it is possible for one to be in this world trust not thine own eyes, nor thine own Judgment I mean as to that persons godliness that thou art invited to marry. Ask counsel of good men, and do nothing therein, if he lives, without my Ministers advice. I have also my self desired him to look after thee. Thus she talked to her children, and gave them counsel, and after she had talked to this a little longer, :

;

and bid

go down. time drew on, and the day that she must die. So she *died with a soul full of Grace, an heart full of comfort, and by her death ended a life full of trouble. Her husband made a Funerall for her, he was because glad he was rid of her, but we will perhaps she kiss'd

Well,

it,

short, her

leave that to be manifest at

Judgment.

OF MR. BADMAN Woman

This

Atten.

died well :

And now we

are talking of a one that died some you story of The man was a godly old Puritan, for the godly were called in time past. This man after a long,

the dying of Christians, time since in our Town.

and godly

life,

I will

tell

And

the sickness whereof he died. as he fell sick, of woman that looked to him thought she heard

on, the

drawing Musick, and lay

that the sweetest that ever she heard in her

life,

which

gave up the Ghost : now when ezrsH ^^ his soul departed from him, the Musick seemed to withdraw and to go further and further off from the house, and so it went untill the sound was quite gone out of hearing. What do you think that might be ? Wise. For ought I know, the melodious Notes of Angels, that Atten. were sent of God to fetch him to Heaven. Wise. I cannot say tut that God goes out of his Ordinary Road with us poor mortals sometimes. I cannot say this of this woman, but yet she had better musick in her heart than sounded in this womans ears. Atten. / believe so but pray tell me, did any of her other

also continued untill he

;

children hearken

her words,

as to be bettered in their souls

thereby ?

One

Wise.

young man Atten.

of them did, and became a very hopefull but for the rest I can say nothing. Q ne of her And what did Badman do after his children con-

verted by her wife was dead? d ? ine words Wise. even as he did before, he scarce mourned a fortnight for her, and his mourning then was, I '

Why

doubt, more in fashion than in heart. Atten. Would he not sometimes talk of his Wife, when she

was dead? Yes, when the fit took him, and could commend extremely ; saying, she was a good, godly, vertuous woman. But this is not a thing to be wondred at: It is common with wicked men, to hate Gods Servants while alive, and to commend them when they are dead. So served the Pharisees the Prophets: Those of the Prophets that were dead, they commended ; and those of them Wise.

her

too

that

were

Atten. Wise.

alive they

But did

No, not

condemned. not

Mr. Badman marry

a good while after

again quickly?

and when

he was

153

THE asked

LIFE

AND DEATH

the reason, he would make this slighty answer, Who would keep a Cow of their own, that can have a would ! uart of milk fir a penny? Meaning,

Who

be at the charge to have a Wife, that can have a Whore when he listeth ? So villanous, so abominable did he Yet at last there was one continue after the death of his wife. was too hard for him. For, getting of him to ^ er u P on a t' 1116 ) an d making of him sufficiently how he got drunk, she was so cunning as to get a promise this last wife. o f marriage of him, and so held him to it, and forced him to marry her. And she, as the saying What she was, and how thev livpfi

was

tricks

as g-Qod as he, at all his vile and ranting she had her companions as well as he had

and she would meet them too at the Tavern and Ale-house, more commonly than he was aware of. To be plain, she was a very Whore, and had as great resort came to her, where time and place was appointed, as any of them all. Aie, and he smelt it too, but could not tell how to help it. For if he began his,

to talk, she could lay in his dish the whores that she knew he haunted, and she could fit him also with cursing and swearing,

would give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse. Atten. What kind of oaths would she have? damn her, and sink her, and the like. Wise. Atten. These are provoking things. Wise. So they are but God doth not altogether let such things goe unpunished in this life. Something of this I have shewed you already, and will here give you one or two Instances more. There lived, saith one, in the year 1551. in a city of Savoy, a man who was a monstrous Curser and Swearer, ant^ though he was often admonished and blamed for she

Why

inr Glass*

yet would he by no means mend his a length great plague happening in the City, he withdrew himself into a Garden, where being again admonished for

manners.

it,

to give over his wickedness, he

hardned

his heart

more, Swear-

And ing, Blaspheming God, and giving himself to the Devil immediately the Devil snatched him up suddenly, his wife and kinswoman looking on, and carried him quite away. The Magistrates advertised hereof, went to the place and examined :

the

Woman, who

justified the truth

it.

OF MR. BADMAN Dutchy of Magalapole, (saith Mr. Clark) used in her cursing to give herself body and soul to the Devil, and being reproved for it, still continued the same; till (being at a Wedding-Feast) the Devil came in person, and carried her up into the Air, with most horrible outcries and roarings: And in that sort carried her round about the Town, that the Inhabitants were ready to dye for fear And by and by he tore her in four pieces, leaving her four quarters in four several high-wayes ; and then brought her Bowels to the Marriage-feast, and threw them upon the Table before the Maior of the Town, saying, Behold^ these dishes of meat belong to theey whom the like destruction waiteth for, if thou dost not amend thy wicked life. Atten. Though God forbears to deal thus with all men that thus rend and tare his Name, and that immediate Judgments do not overtake them ; yet he makes their lives by other Judgments bitter to them, does he not? Wise. Yes, yes. And for proof, I need goe no further than to this Badman and his wife; for their railing, and cursing, and swearing ended not in words They would fight and fly at each other, and that like Cats and Dogs. But it must be looked upon as the hand and Judgment of God upon him for his villany ; he had an honest woman before, but she would not serve his turn, and therefore God took her away, Also

a wicked

at Oster in the

Woman,

and gave him one as bad as himself. Thus that measure that he meted to his first wife, this last did mete to him again. And this is a punishment, wherewith sometimes God will So said Amos to Amaziah punish wicked men. mo 7 l6 Thy wife shall be an Harlot in the City. With f :

this last

wife Mr.

Badman

lived a pretty while ; in a most sad and hellish before,

manner. you he would bewail his first wifes death not of love that he had to her Godliness, for that he could never abide, but for that she used alwayes to keep home, whereas this would his first wife was also honest, and true to that goe abroad but this last was a Whore of her Body: The first Relation, woman loved to keep things together, but this last would whirl them about as well as he The first would be silent when he chid, and would take it patiently when he abused her, but this but, as I told

And now

;

would give him word

for

word, blow

for

blow, curse for curse

;

155

THE is

pun-

ished in his last wife for his

bad

car-

riages towards his first.

tHe

AND DEATH

had met with his match * God had a mind to make him see the baseness of his own -f-But all life, in the wickedness of his wives. would not do with Mr. Badman^ he would be Mr. Badman still This Judgment did not work any reformation upon him, no, not to God nor man. Atten. / warrant you that Mr. Badman thought

now Mr. Badman

so that

*He

LIFE

not

his wife was dead, that next time he would match far better. What he thought I cannot tell, but he could not Wise. hope for it in this match. For here he knew himself to be catcht, he knew that he was by this woman intangled, and would therefore have gone back again, but could not. He knew her, I say, to be a Whore before, and therefore could not promise himself a happy life with her. For he or she that will not be true to their own soul, will neither be true to husband nor wife. And he knew that she was not true to her own soul, and therefore could not expecl she should be true to him but Solomon says, An whore is a deep pit, and Mr. Badman found it true. For when she had caught him in her pit, she would never leave him till she had got him to promise her Marriage ; and when she had taken him so far, she forced him to marry indeed. And after that, they lived that life that I have told at all the

when

better.

you. Atten.

None

did

pity him for his sorrow,

but looked

upon

as a

just reward.

Atten. Wise. *

Badman

and

But did

not the neighbours take notice of this alteration

Mr. Badman had made ? Wise. Yes and many of

that

this last

wife part as

poor as

Howlets.

his Neighbours, yea, ; many of those that were carnal said, 'Tis a righteous Judgment of God upon him, for his abusive carriage and language to his other wife for they were all convinced that she was a vertuous woman, and :

that hey vile wretch, had killed her, I will not say, ith, but with the want of kindness.

And how

long I pray did they live thus together ? fourteen or sixteen years, even untill (though she also brought somthing with her) they had sinned all away, and parted as poor as Howlets. And, in reason, how could it be otherwise? he would have his way, and she would have hers; he

Some

among I

his

companions, and she

among

hers

;

OF MR. BADMAN with

his

Whores, and she with her Rogues

and so they brought

;

their Noble to Nine-pence.

Atten. Pray of what disease did Mr. Badman die, for now I perceive we are come up to his death? Wise. I cannot so properly say that he died of one disease, for there were many that had consented, and laid their heads together to bring him to his end. He sickness 1'ndT was dropsical, he was consumptive, he was sur- diseases of which he feited, was gouty, and, as some say, he had a tang of the Pox in his bowels. Yet the Captain of all these men of death that came against him to take him away,

was the Consumption,

for 'twas that that

brought him

down

to the grave.

Atten. Although I will not say, but the best men may die of a consumption, a dropsie, or a surfeit; yea, that these may meet upon a man to end him : yet I will say again, that many times these diseases come through mans inordinate use Much of things. drinking brings dropsies, consumptions, surfeits, and many other diseases-, and I doubt, that Mr. Badmans death did come by abuse of himself in the use of /awful! and unlawfull things. I ground this my sentence upon that report of his life that you at large have given me. Wise. I think verily that you need not call back your sentence ; for 'tis thought by many, that by his Cups and his he was not Queans he brought himself to this his destruction an old man when he dyed, nor was he naturally very feeble, but strong, and of a healthy complexion Yet, as I said, he moultered away, and went, when he set a going, rotten to his Grave. And that which made him stink when he was dead, his

mean, that made him stink in his Name and Fame, was, he died with a spice of the foul disease upon him: A man whose life was full of sin, and whose death was without I

that

repentance. These were blemishes Atten.

sufficient to

make him

stink indeed.

do it. No man could Wise. They were so, and they did * His Name Badmans speak well of him when he was gone. name stin ]< s rotted above ground, as his Carkass rotted under. And this is according to the saying of the wise ^eaedn

man

The memory of the just

of the wicked shall

rot.

blessed,

but the

name

p ro-

J0-

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

This Text, in both the parts of it, was fulfilled upon him and the woman that he married first. For her Name still did flourish, though she had been dead almost seventeen years; but his began to stink and rot, before he had been buried seventeen dayes. That man that dieth with a life full of sin, and with Atten. an heart void of repentance, although he should die of the most Golden disease (if there were any that might be so called} I will warrant him his Name shall stink, and that in Heaven and Earth. You say true; and therefore doth the name of Wise.

Cain, Pharaoh, Saul, jfudas, and the Pharisees, though dead thousands of years agoe, stink as fresh in the nostrils of the world as if they were but newly dead. / do fully acquiesce with you in this. But, Sir, since Atten. you have charged him with dying impenitent, pray That Mr. fa me see fo ow y OU p rove it : not that I altoet ^ er doubt it, because have affirmed it, but yet S you impenUent^is / love to have what men say in such weighty proved. prooffor

matters.

Wise.

When

I said,

he died without repentance,

meant,

knew him, could judge, when they compared his Life, the Word, and his Death together. Atten. Well said, they went the right way to find out

so far as those that

whether he had, that is, did manifest that he had repentance or no. Now then shew me how they did prove he had none ? Wise. So I will And first, this was urged to prove it. He had not in all the time of his sickness, a I Proof that u^ j r i_L j sight and sence or his sins, but was as secure, and he died imas much at quiet, as if he had never sinned in all penitent. :

his

life.

/ must needs confess that this is a sign he had none. For how can a man repent of that of which he hath neither Atten.

But 'tis strange that he had neither sight nor when he had such a sight and sence of his evil I mean when he was sick before.

sight nor sence? sence of sin now,

before:

Wise. as sinless as

was, as I said, as secure now, as

an Angel

;

though

all

he had been a sinner he His debauched if

men knew what

was, for he carried his Sins in his Forehead. Life was read and known of all men ; but his Reputation was read and known of no man ; for, as I said, he had none. And

158

OF MR. BADMAN ought I know, the reason he had no sence of his sins now, was because he profited not by that sence that he had of them for

knowledge of God then, remembrance Therefore God gave him up now to a reprobate mind, to hardness and stupidity of Spirit and so was that Scripture fulfilled upon him, He before.

liked not to retain that

that caused his sins to

come

;

hath blinded their eyes. And that, Let their eyes j 6 be darkned that they may not see. Oh for a man Ro. ii. ,. r ii-i to live in sin, and to go out or the world without Repentance for it, is the saddest Judgement that can over!

take a man.

Atten. But, Sir, although both you and I have consented that * without a * N O sence sight and sence of sin there can be no Repentance, yet that us therefore //

now

see

but

our bare Say-so ; let we can make

the Scripture if J J by

of sin,

repentance proved.

good.

That

Wise.

easily

done.

The

three

thousand that

were converted, {Afts the second,) repented not, till they had sight and sence of their sins Paul ap 9* repented not till he had sight and sence of his Chap. 16. sins: the Jailor repented not till he had sight and sence of his sins nor could they. For of what should a man :

repent T>

Repent

The Answer r or sin

3 r

is, of Sin. -ru 1 he answer is,

to TI What o u be sorry r for is

Psal. 38. 18.

But how can a man be sorry for it, that it. it, has neither sight nor sence of it. David did, not only commit sins, but abode impenitent for them, untill Nathan 2 Sam. 12. ^I_TI_ c /" j Lthe rrophet was sent from Lrod to give him a sight and sence of them; and then, but not till then, he to turn

from

indeed repented of them.

Job, in order to his Repentance, unto God, Shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. And again, That which I see not teach ^ ap> 34 32 thou me, I have born chastisement, I will not offend more : That not in what I will of it for I is, know, repent any nor yet in what I know not, when thou shalt shew me it. Also Ephraims Repentance was after he was turned to the sight and sence of his sins, and after he was l8 instructed about the evil of them. cries

;

xg!!*-!^

Atten.

and

These are good testimonies of

doe (if matter of faff,

with which

this truth,

Mr. Badman

charged, be

159

THE true), *

LIFE

AND DEATH

prove indeed that he did not repent, but as he lived, so he dyed in his sin : For without Repentance a man is sure to dye in his sin ; for they will lie down in the dust

with him, rise at the Judgement with him, hang Cords and Chains when he standeth at the Barre of Gods Tribunal, and goe with him too when he goes away from the Judgment-seat, with a Depart from me ye cursed into Matt 2, everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his about his Neck

Mar.

Angels 9.

44.

Wise.

what

;

and there shallfret and gnaw

his Conscience,

because they will be to him a never-dying say well, and I will add a word or

You

worm.

two more

have said Repentance, as it is not produced without a sight and sence of sin, so every sight and sence of sin cannot I mean, every sight and sence of produce it Fvf*rv sipht * cannot s n produce that Repentance, that is and sence of sin cannot repentance never to Repentance unto salvation produce be repented of. For it is yet fresh before us, that Mr. Badman had a sight and sence of sin, in that it fit of sickness that he had before, but dyed w'thout procuring any such godly fruit as was manifest by his so soon returning with the Dog to his Vomit. Many people think also that Repentance stands in Confession of sin only, but they are very much mistaken For Repentance, as was said before, is a being sorry for, and a turning from transgression to God by Jesus Christ. Now, if this be true, that every sight and sence of sin will not produce Repentance, then Repentance cannot be produced there where there is no sight and sence of sin. That every sight and sence of sin will not produce repentance, to wit, to

;

the godly repentance that we are speaking of, is manifest in Cain, Pharaoh, Saul and Judas, who all of them had sence, great sence of sin, but none of them repentance unto life. I conclude, that Mr. Badman did die impenitent, and

Now

so a death most miserable.

Atten.

But pray now, before we conclude our discourse of give me another proof of his dying in his sins. Another proof is this. He did not desire a sight and sence of sins, that he might have repentance

Mr. Badman, Wise. i proof that

penitent

Did I say he did not desire it, I will ^ e g reat ty desired to remain in his security and that I shall prove by that which follows.

for

them.

ac^>

OF MR. BADMAN he could not endure that any man, now, should talk to his sinfull life, and yet that was the way to beget a sight and sence of sin, and so of repentance from it in his soul. Those men But, I say, he could not endure such discourse. that did offer to talk unto him of his ill-spent Life, they were as little welcome to him in the time of his last sickness, as wa= Elijah when he went to meet with Ahab, as he went down to take possession of Naboths Vine- x Killg 7I> Hast thou found me, said Ahab, mine 20 ai yard. enemy? So would Mr. Badman say in his heart to and of those that thus did come to him, though indeed they came even of love, to convince him of his evil life, that he might have repented thereof, and have obtained mercy. Did good men then goe to see him in his last sickness ? Atten. Wise. Yes Those that were his first wifes acquaintance, they went to see him, and to talk with, and to him, if perhaps he might now, at last, bethink himself, and cry to God for mercy. First,

him of

Atten. They did well to try now at last if they could save his Hell: But pray how can you tell that he did not care for the company of such? Wise. Because of the differing Carriage that he had for them, from what he had when his old carnal companions came

soul from

to see

him

would

stir

When

Campanions came

his old

up himself

much

to see him, he

as he could both

by words and

looks, to signifie they were welcome to him ; he would also talk with them freely, and look pleasantly upon them, though the talk of such could be none other but such as David said,

carnal his

men would

sickness ,

: .

If J ,

offer to him,

when

he comes to see me, .

they came to says he, he

,.?.'

speaketh vanity, his heart gathereth iniquity to

visit

him

Psal. 41. 6.

itself.

But these kind of talks, I say, Mr. Badman better brooked, than he did the company of better men. But I will more particularly give you a Character *of his carriage to good men (and good talk) came to see him.

When

when

they

they were come, he would seem to of them. 2. He would not care to answer them to any of those questions that they would at times put to him, to feel what sence he had of sin, 1

fail

in his spirits at the sight

*How^rfman carried it

good

J*J

to visit

him

in his last

sickness -

161

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

death, Hell, and Judgment: But would either say nothing, or answer them by way of evasion, or else by telling of them

he was so weak and spent that he could not speak much. He would never shew forwardness to speak to, or talk 3. He with them, but was glad when they held their tongues. would ask them no question about his state and another world, or how he should escape that damnation that he had deserved. 4.

when them want

He had got a haunt at last to bid his wife and keeper, these good people attempted to come to see him, to tell that he was asleep or inclining to sleep, or so weak for And so thereof, that he could not abyde any noyse.

they would serve them time after time, till at last they were discouraged from coming to see him any more. He was so hardned, now, in this time of his sickness, 5. that he would talk, when his companions came unto him, to ;he disparagement of those good men (and of their good dodlrine too) that of love did come to see him, and that did labour to convert him. When these good men went away from him, he would 6. never say, Pray when will you be pleased to come again, for I have a desire to more of your company, and to hear more of your good instruction ? No not a word of that, but when they

were going would scarce bid them drink, or say, Thank you for your good company, and good instruction. His talk in his sickness with his companions, would be 7. of the World, as Trades,

Houses, Lands, great Men, great Titles, great places, outward Prosperity, or outward Adversity, or some such carnal thing. By all which I conclude, that he did not desire a sence and sight of his sin, that he might repent and be saved. It must needs be so as you say, Atten. if these things be true that you have asserted of him. And I do the rather believe them, because I think you dare not tell a

lie of the dead. Wise. I was one of them that went to him, and that beheld his carriage and manner of way, and this is a true relation of it that I have given you. / am satisfied. Atten. But pray if you can, shew me now by the Word, what sentence of God doth pass upon such men ? Wise. Why, the man that is thus averse to repentance,

162

OF MR. BADMAN that desires not to hear of his sins, that he might repent is said to be a man that saith unto God,

and be

saved;

Depart from me, for I thy wayes.

desire not the knowledge of that sayes in his heart

man

adlions, / have loved strangers, (sins)

and

after them

and with j er.

his

-25.

a man that shuts his eyes, stops zech. 7. ir, his ears, and that turneth his spirit against God. s< 28 Yea he is the man that is at enmity with God, and that abhorres him with his soul. What other signe can you give me that Mr. Badman Atten. died without repentance ? Wise. Why, he did never heartily cry to God for mercy all the time of his afflidtion. True, when sinking or pains took hold upon him, then he 3 Proof that fits, stitches, would say as other carnal men use to do, Lord help ^penitent me, Lord strengthen me, Lord deliver me, and the But to cry to God for mercy, that he did not, but lay, as like I hinted before, as if he never had sinned. Atten. That is another bad sign indeed; for crying to God When Paul lay for mercy, is one of the Jirst signs of repentance. repenting of his sin, upon his bed, the Holy Ghost said of him, _ Behold he prayes. But he that hath not the first signs of repentance, V/V a sign he hath none of the I do not say, but there may be other, and so indeed none at all. / will goe.

where there may be no sign of repentance. They cryed, David, to the Lord, but he answered them not ; but that he would have done, if their cry had been the fruit of repentance. But, I say, if men may cry, and yet have no repentance, be sure, they have none, that cry not at all. It is said in Tob, They cry not when he bindeth them ; Job 30. 13. that ts, because they have no repentance ; no repentance,

crying, says

;

no cryes

;

false repentance, false cryes ; true repentance, true cryes. I know that it is as possible for a man to forbear

Wise.

crying that hath repentance, as it is for a man to forbear groanHe that looketh into the Book of ing that feeleth deadly pain. Psalms, (where repentance is most lively set forth even in its true and proper effedts,) shall there find, that crying, strong crying, hearty crying, great crying, and uncessant crying, hath been the fruits of repentance: (But none of this had this Mr. Badman, therefore he dyed in his sins.)

L 2

163

THE That Crying

out

an inseparable effel of repentance,

seen

Have mercy upon thy hot displeasure. Lord, heal me for Lord, for I am weak. soul is also vexed, but bones are vexed.

chasten

me, 2)

thou, my sou!

rebuke

AND DEATH

Have mercy upon me, in these Scriptures. God, according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, transgressions,

neither

Psal

LIFE

not in

Lord, deliver Lord, how long: Return, mercies sake O Lord, : O save me for thy :

thy wrath,

me in thy me, and thy hand

neither chasten

hot dis-

presseth for thine arrows stick fast in me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh, because of thine anger, For mine neither is there any rest in my bones, because of my sin. an heavy burthen, they are iniquities are gone over mine head, as too heavy wounds stink and are corrupt ; because of for me. my foolishness. I am troubled, I am bowed down greatly, I goe

pleasure

;

mourning disease,

all the

and

there

day is

long.

loyns are filled

no soundness in

flesh.

with a loathsom

am feeble, and

sore

I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. I might give you a great number more of the holy sayings of good men, whereby they express how they were, what they felt, and whether they cryed or no, when repentance was wrought in them. Alas, alas, it is as possible for a man, when the pangs of Guilt are upon him to forbear praying, as it is for a woman when pangs of travel are upon her to forbear crying. If all the world should tell me that such a man hath repentance, yet if he is not a praying man, I should not be perswaded to believe it. I know no reason why you should : for there is nothing Atten. broken,

man hath it. But pray Sir, what which by you can prove that Mr. Badman sins, and so in a state of damnation ? I have this to prove it. Those who were his old sinfull companions in the time of his health, were those whose company and carnal talk he .V j ij r umost delighted in, in the time or his sickness.

can demonstrate that such a other sign

died in his

Wise.

p f.00 that / he died im*

penitent.

have

you,

occasionally hint this before, but now I make it an argument of his want of grace for where there is indeed a work of Grace in the heart, that work doth not only change the heart, thoughts and desires, but the conversation I

did

also;

164

yea conversation and company too.

When

Paul had

OF MR. BADMAN a

work of

grace in his soul, he assayed to Joyn himself to the

He was for his old companions in their abominations no longer: he was now a Disciple, and s 9- 2 was for the company of Disciples. And he was 2g with them coming in and going out in Jerusalem. Disciples.

/ thought something when I heard you make mention of is a shrewd sign that he had not grace

Atten.

Thought I, this before. in his heart. Birds a it

of feather, thought I, will flock together : one of Gods children, he would heard with Gods children, his delight would be with, and in the company of Gods

man was

this

children. all

As David

them that fear

said,

thee,

a companion of

and of them

that keep

SHI

thy

precepts.

Wise. You say well, believeth with an Infidel?

for

what

And

fellowship hath he that although it be true, that all

that joyn to the godly are not godly, yet they that shall inwardly choose the company of the ungodly and open profane, rather than the company of the godly, as Mr. Badman did ; He was, as I told you, surely are not godly men, but profane. out of his element, when good men did come to visit him, but then he was where he would be, when he had his vain companions about him. Alas! grace, as I said, altereth all,

company, and all ; for by it the heart and man is and a new heart, a new man, must have objedls of that are new, and like himself: Old delight heart,

life,

made new

things are passed become new.

away

Now

;

For

all things are

things are

become new,

Why

if all

to wit, heart,

mind, thoughts, desires, and delights, it followeth by consequence that the company must be answerable hence it is said, That they that believed were together; that they went to their own company ; that they were added A(its> 4- 3 2 to the Church ; that they were of one heart and of one soul; and the like. Now if it be objected ,t ^Jj 47. that Mr. Badman was sick, and so could not goe to the godly, yet he had a tongue in his head, and could, had he had an heart, have spoken to some to call or send for the Yea, he would have done so yea the godly to come to him. company of all others, specially his fellow sinners, would, even in every appearance of them before him, have been a burden and a grief unto him. His heart and affection standing bent :

;

165

THE

AND DEATH

good companions would have suited him

to good, his

LIFE

Companions were

old

his

But was in

best.

Associates, his delight soul were yet ungodly.

them, therefore his heart and Atten. Pray how was he when he drew near his end? for I perceive that what you say of him now, hath reference to him, and to his off ions, at the beginning of his sickness ? Then he could endure company, and much talk; besides, perhaps then he thought he should recover and not die, as afterwards he had cause to think, when he was quite wasted with pining sickness, when he was at the graves mouth. But how was he, I say, when he was (as we say) at the graves mouth, within a step of death? when he saw, and knew, and could not but know, that shortly he must dye, and appear

Judgment of God? Why * there was not any other alteration in him, than what was made by his disease upon his *How Mr Badman was body sickness, you know, will alter the body, when near a so pains and stitches will make men groan but for his mind he had no alteration there. His mind was the same, his heart was the same. He was the selfsame Mr. Badman still not onely in Name but Conditions, and that to the very day of his death yea, so far as could be gathered to the very moment in which he died. Atten. Pray how was he in his death? was Death strong before the

Wise.

;

upon him ? Wise.

or did he dye with ease, quietly ? quietly as a^Lamb. There seemed not to be in

to standers by, so much as a strong struggle it, Q f Nature an j as for fr}S Mind, it seemed to be wholly at quiet. .But pray why do you ask me this question? Not for mine own sake, but for others. For there is Atten. sue h * an opinion as this among the ignorant : That ^ 3 l f a man ^ies as they call it, like a Lamb, that is, of the'"'' Ignorant quietly, and without that consternation of mind that

tHe

died

like a

Lamb.

about his a "" er ;

others

shew

in their death, they

beyond all doubt, that such an one

and

certainly escaped the

conclude, is

wrath

gone to

and

that

Heaven,

come.

Wise. There is no Judgment to be made by a quiet of the Eternal state of him that so dieth. death, Suppose one man should die quietly, another should die suddenly, and a third should die under great consternation of spirit ; no man 1

OF MR. BADMAN can Judge of their eternall condition by the manner of any of these kinds of deaths. He that dies quietly, suddenly, or under consternation of spirit, may goe to Heaven, or may goe to Hell ; no man can tell whether a man goes, by any such manner of death. The * therefore that we

Judgment

make of

the eternall condition of a

man must

must judge whether men d y e

from another consideration Xo wit, die in his sins? did he die in unbelief ? did he die before he was born again ? then he is gone to the Devil and hell, though he died never so Again, Was the man a good man ? had he faith and quietly. holiness? was he a lover and a Worshipper of God by Christ, Then he is gone to God and according to his Word? gathered Did the

man

how

or in what consternation of mind But Mr. Badman was naught, his life was evil to his end he therefore went to evil, his wayes were evil Hell and to the Devil, how quietly soever he died. Indeed there is, in some cases, a Judgment to be made of a mans eternal condition by the manner of the death he dieth. *As suppose now a man should murder himself, When we or live a wicked life, and after that die in utter

Heaven,

soever he died

suddenly,

;

despair

;

them goe

these

men without doubt do both of And here I will take an occa-

O f a mans eternal state b? th* n an , ? ner * nis death.

to Hell.

111

two of Mr. Badmans Brethren, r you know 1 told you before that he had Brethren,) and of the manner of their death. One of them killed himself, and the other after a wicked

sion to speak of .-

TII

(for

Now

died in utter despair. of both these, that they

life

should not be afraid to conclude went by, and through their death I

to hell.

Atten.

Pray

tell

concerning the first,

how

made away

himself? Wise.

Why, he took a knife and cut his own Throat, and immediately gave up the Ghost and died. Now what can we judge of such a mans condition ; since the Scripture saith, No murderer hath eternall life, &c. but that it must be conHe was a murderer, cluded, that such an one is gone to Hell. a Self-murderer; and he is the worst murderer, one that slays his own body and soul nor doe we find mention made of I that but cursed ones doe such kind of deeds. say, no any :

167

THE mention made

AND DEATH

LIFE

in holy

Writ of any

others, but such, that

murder

themselves.

And this God shall, for

the sore Judgment of God upon men, when the sins of such, give them up to be their own Executioners, or rather to execute his Judgment and Anger upon themselves. And let me earnestly give this Caution to sinners. Take heed, Sirs, break off your sins, lest God serves you as he served

Mr. Badmans

Brother: That

your own Murderers. Now you talk of this. Atten.

is,

lest

he gives you

Barber, that took

...,-_,

window,

his

I did once know a man, a

own

Raisor,

and

cut his

own

Throat, and then put his head out of his Chambershew the neighbours what he had done, and after a little

while died.

Whe.

tell

you a more dreadful thing than

this:

mean as to the manner of doing the facl. * There was about twelve years since, a man I

~5&> *The

can

at Br afield by Northampton, (named CQX ^ that murdered himself; the manner of his doing of it was thus. He was a poor man, and had for some time been sick (and the time of his sickness was about the beginning of Hay-time ;) and taking too many thoughts how he rf

that

story

John Cox.

lived

yohn

should live afterwards, if he lost his present season of work, he fell into deep despair about the world, and cryed out to his wife the morning before he killed himself, saying, We are undone. But quickly after, he desired his wife to depart the room, Because, said he, I will see if I can get any rest ; so she went out but he instead of sleeping, quickly took his Raisor, and therewith cut up a great hole in his side, out of which he pulled, and cut off some of his guts, and threw them, with the blood up and down the Chamber. But this not speeding of him so soon as he desired, he took the same Raisor and therewith cut his own throat. His wife then hearing of him sigh and fetch his wind short, came again into the room to him, and seeing what he had done, she ran out and called in some Neighbours, who came to him where he lay in a bloody manner, frightfull to behold. Then said one of them to him, Ah yohn, what have you done ? are you not sorry for what you have done? He answered roughly, 'Tis too late to be sorry. Then said the same person to him again, Ah! John, pray to :

168

OF MR. BADMAN God to forgive thee this bloody acl: of thine. At the hearing of which Exhortation, he seemed much offended, and in angry manner said, Pray and with that flung himself away to the When he wall, and so after a few gasps died desperately. had turned him of his back, to the wall, the blood ran out of his belly as out of a boul, and soaked quite through the bed to the boards, and through the chinks of the boards it ran pouring \

down

to the ground.

Some

said,

that

when

the neighbours

came

to see him, he lay groaping with his hand in his bowels, reaching upward, as was thought, that he might have pulled or

cut out his heart. 'Twas said also, that some of his Liver had been by him torn out and cast upon the boards, and that many of his guts hung out of the bed on the side thereof. But I cannot confirm all particulars ; but the general of the story, with these circumstances above mentioned, is true ; I had it from a sober and credible person, who himself was one that

saw him

in this bloody state, and that talked with him, as was hinted before. Many other such dreadful things might be told you, but

and too many too, if God in had thought necessary to prevent them. Atten. This is a dreadful Story : and I would these are enough,

might be a warning

and pray, For

lest

his

wisdom

God

that

others to instruct them to

he gives them up

fear before God, doe as John Cox hath done.

self-murderers cannot goe to Heaven : and therefore, have said, he that dieth by his own hands, is certainly But speak a word or two of the other man you Hell.

surely

as you gone to mentioned.

Wise. Atten. Wise.

What

of a wicked

man dying

Despair ?

man dying in despair. Well then: *This Mr. Badmans other Brother was Yes, of a wicked

a very wicked man, both in Heart and Life ; I say in Heart, because he was so in Life, nor could anything reclaim him ; neither good Men, good

n Despaur

Books, good Examples, nor Gods Judgements. Well, after he had lived a great while in his sins, God smote with a sickness of which he died. Now in his sickness his Conscience began to be awakened, and he began to roar out of his ill-spent Life, insomuch that the Town began to ring of him. Now when it

was noysed about, many of the Neighbours came

to see him,

169

THE and to read by him,

AND DEATH

LIFE as

common way

the

with some

;

but

all

that they could doe, could not abate his terror,

_.._.,

but he would lie in his Bed gnashing of his teeth, and wringing of his wrists, concluding upon the Damnation of not calling his Soul, and in that horror and despair he dyed upon God, but distrusting in his Mercy, and Blaspheming of his ;

Name. Atten. told

of.

This brings

had

my mind a man

been a wicked liver

;

that a Friend of mine when he came to die,

and having concluded that God had no mercy for him he addressed himself to the Devil for favour; ~~^ saying^ Good Devil be good unto me. Wise. This is almost like Saul, who being forsaken of God, went to the Witch of Endor, and so to the Devil for help. But alas, should I set my self to collect these dreadful Stories, it would be easie in little time to present you with hundreds of them But I will conclude as I began ; They that are their own Murderers, or that die in Despair, after they have lived a life of wickedness, do surely go to he fell into despair, _,-s=

Hell.

And here I would put in a Caution Every one that dieth under consternation of spirit that is, under amazement and For a good man great fear, do not therefore die in Despair may have this for his bands in his death, and yet ^ go to Heaven and Glory. For, as I said before, He that is a good man, a man that hath Faith and Holiness, a lover and Worshipper of God by Christ, according to his :

;

Word, may wanting to

die in consternation of spirit for Satan will not be assault good men upon their death-bed, but they :

also

Word

and Power of God yea, and are with much agony of spirit, to exercise Faith and Prayer, the which he that dieth in

are secured by the

;

helped, though

themselves in Despair, can

But let us return to by no means doe. Mr. Badman, and enter further Discourse of the manner

of his Death. / think you and I are both of a mind; for just now I Atten. was thinking to call you back to him also. And pray now, since it is your own motion to return again to him, let us discourse a little more of his quiet and still death. Wise. With all my heart.

170

You know we were

speaking

OF MR. BADMAN manner of Mr. Badmans death How that he and quietly upon which you Further dis-

before of the

dyed very

stilly

;

observation, that the common people conelude, that if a man dyes quietly, and as they call like a Lamb, he is certainly gone to Heaven : it,

made

when

alas, if

a wicked

man

dyes quietly,

course of

man

Bad-

mans

death<

that has

his dayes lived in notorious sin, dyeth quietly ; his quiet dying is so far off from being a sign of his being saved, that

all

an uncontrollable proof of his damnation. This was is Mr. Badmans case, he lived wickedly even to the last, and then went quietly out of the world therefore Mr. Badman is gone it

to Hell.

Well, but

Att. to

it,

wit, that a is

dyes quietly,

since

man

gone

you are upon

it,

that lives a wicked

Hell;

let

and

also so

confident in

and then what shew of proof you

life

see

till

he dyes,

have for this your opinion. Wise. first argument is drawn from the Necessity of No man can be saved except he repentance: He that after repents, nor can he repent that sees not, that 6 knows not that he is a sinner, and he that knows die^quietly himself to be a sinner, will, I will warrant him, be that is, without repentmolested for the time by that knowledge. This,

it is

testified

all

the Scriptures, so

it is

testi-

goei

^cU.

by Christian experience. He that knows I p roo f himself to be a sinner, is molested, especially if that knowledge comes not to him untill he is cast upon his death-bed ; molested, I say, before he can dye quietly. Yea, he is molested, dejeiled and cast down, he is also made to cry

fied

out, to

hunger and

thirst after

mercy by

Christ,

and

if at all

mean with that quietness that is begotten by Faith and Hope in Gods mercy (to the which Mr. Badman and his brethren were utter strangers,)

shall

his

indeed

come

quietness

what went before is

to die quietly, I

distinguished by it,

by what

all Judicious observers, by flows from, and also by what

the fruit thereof.

I must confess I am no admirer of sick-bed repentance, for think verily it is seldom *good for any thing: *gi c k-bed but I say, he that hath lived in sin and profane- repentance

his dayes, as

ness

all

shall

dye quietly, that

Mr. Badman is,

did, and yet without repentance steps

seldom good

171

THE

and death, he

in 'twixt his life is

AND DEATH

LIFE

assuredly gone to Hell, and

damned.

like an argument indeed', for Repentmust goe to Hell-fire : and if a lewd liver shall (I mean that so continues till the day of his death), yet goe out of the world quietly, "'tis a sign that he died without repentance, and so a sign that he is damned. I am satisfied in it, for my part, and that from the Wise. It is necessary, because Necessity, and Nature of repentance. God calls for it, and will not pardon sin without Luke 13, i, t; E XC gpt y e repent ye shall all likewise perish. This is that which God hath said, and he will $1 j[ prove but a fool-hardy man that shall yet think

This does

Atten.

ance must come, or

else

look

to goe to Heaven and glory without it. Repent, for the Ax is to the root of the tree, every tree therefore that bringeth not

laid

forth good fruit, (but no good fruit can be

where there

not

sound repentance) shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire. This was Mr. Badmans case, he had attending of him a sinfull life, and that to the very last, and yet dyed quietly, that is, without repentance; he is gone to Hell and is damned. For the Nature of repentance, I have touched upon that already, and shewed, that it never was where a quiet death is the immediate companion of a sinfull life and therefore Mr. Bad;

man

gone

to Hell.

Secondly,

second argument is drawn from that blessed of Christ, While the strong man armed keeps the house, his goods are in peace, till a stronger than

Word

he comes

but the strong

man armed

kept

Mr. Badmans

house,

and body, for he went from a sinfull life the stronger did not disturb by quietly, out of this world with sound repentance, betwixt his sinful life and intercepting his quiet death Therefore Mr. Badman is gone to Hell. The strong man armed is the Devil, and quietness is his that

is,

his heart,

and

soul,

The Devil never fears losing of the sinner, if he can but keep him quiet can he but keep him quiet in a sinfull Therefore he saith, life, and quiet in his death, he is his own. his goods are in peace ; that is, out of danger. There is no fear of the Devils losing such a soul, I say, because Christ, who is the best Judge in this matter, saith, his goods are in peace, in quiet, and out of danger. security.

172

OF MR. BADMAN Atten.

This

quiet with sin, damnable state. Wise. So it

a good one

one

too-, for doubtless, of the greatest signs of a

and

peace

*peace

m -

sinfull state

sign Therefore, when God would greatness of his anger against sin and s> 4- 17> sinners in one word, he saith, They are joyned to them let them that disturb alone. Let them Idols, alone, is, not; let them goe on without controll; let the Devil enjoy them peaceably, let him carry them out of the world unconverted quietly. This is one of the sorest of Judgments, and bespeaketh the burning anger of God against sinfull men. See also when you come home, the fourteenth Verse of the Chapter last mentioned in the Margent / will not punish your I will let them alone, daughters when they commit Whoredom. is

is.

shew the

But, they shall live and dye in their sins. third argument is drawn from that saying Thirdly, of Christ : He hath blinded their eves, and hardened , ... I,/ /; 3 Proof. their hearts ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their hearts, and be converted, and I should heal them. There are three things that I will take notice of from these words. The first is, That there can be no conversion to God 1. where the eye is darkned, and the heart hardened. The eye must first be made to see, and the heart to break and relent under and for sin, or else there can be no conversion. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardned their hearts, lest they should see, and understand and (So) be converted. And this was clearly Mr. Badmans case, he lived a wicked life, and also died

My ,

with

and heart hardened, as was joyned with a quiet death

his eyes shut,

sinful life

is ;

manifest, in that a all for that he

and

should not be converted, but partake of the fruit of his sinfull life in Hell fire. 2. The second thing that I take notice of from these words is, That this is a dispensation and manifestation of Gods anger against a man for his sin. When God is angry with men, I mean, when he is so angry with them, this among many is one of the Judgments that he giveth them up unto, to wit, to blindness of mind, and hardness of heart, which he also suffereth to accompany them till they enter in at the gates of

'73

THE And

death.

then,

LIFE

and

there,

AND DEATH

and not short of

then

and

there, their

to be opened. Hence it is said of the mentioned in Luke, dyed, and in Hell

eyes

come

rich

man

Implying that he did not lift them up before He neither saw what he had done, nor whither he was going, till he came to the place of execution, even into Hell. He died asleep in his soul ; he dyed bespotted, stupified, and so consequently for quietness, like a Child or Lamb, even as Mr. Badman did this was a sign of Gods anger ; he had a mind to damn him for his sins, and therefore would not let him see nor have an heart to repent for them, lest he should convert, and his damnation, which God had appointed, should be frustrate lest they should be converted, and I should heal them. The third thing that I take notice of from hence, is, 3. That a sinfull life and a quiet death annexed to it, is the ready, he

lift

his eyes

the open, the beaten, the common high-way to Hell there is no surer sign of Damnation, than for a man to dye quietly after a sinfull life. I do not say that all wicked men, that are molested at their death with a sence of sin and fears of Hell, do therefore goe to Heaven, (for some are also made to see, and :

are left to despair (not converted by seeing) that they might go roaring out of this world to their place :) But I say, there is no surer sign of a mans Damnation, than to dye quietly after a sinful life

Rom.

than to sin, sin, and dye with his eyes shut and dye with an heart that cannot repent. He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hearty

than to

;

that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart; (no, not so long as they

are in this world)

and understand with

eyes,

lest

their heart,

I should heal them. God has a Judgment for wicked

with wicked is

men

;

God

God knows how

will be even to

reserve the

day of Judgment to be punished : And one of his wayes by which he doth it. Thus it was ungodly

this

men

they should see with their should be converted, and

and

to the

with Mr. Badman. 4.

4 Proof.

Fourthly, It is said in the Book of Psalms, concerning tne wicked, There is no bands in their death, but

Psal. 73. 4, 5 6-

174

their strength

troubles,

is firm. By no bands, he means no gracious chastisements, no such cor-

OF MR. BADMAN regions for sin as

fall

be times

the

Lot of Gods people

for

be theirs, at the time Therefore he adds concerning the wicked, They are not troubled (then) like other men y neither are they plagued like other men ; but go as securely out of the world, as if they had never sinned against God, and put their own There is no band in their death. souls into danger of damnation. seem to and set at liberty, out of this world, go unbound, They though they have lived notoriously wicked all their dayes in it. The Prisoner that is to dye at the Gallows for his wickedness, must first have his Irons knock't off his legs ; so he seems to goe most at liberty, when indeed he is going to be executed for his transgressions. Wicked men also have no bands in their death, they seem to be more at liberty when they are even at the Wind-up of their sinfull life, than at any time besides. Hence you shall have them boast of their Faith and Hope in Gods Mercy, when they lye upon their death-bed ; yea, you shall have them speak as confidently of their salvation, as if they had served God all their dayes when the truth is, the bottom of this their boasting is, because they have no bands in theirs; yea, that of their death.

many

falls

their death.

Their

sin

and base

life

comes not

into their

mind

to correct

but prethem, and bring them to repentance u u j j r u / u Job 8. 13, 14. sumptuous thoughts, and an hope and faith or the Spiders (the Devils) making, possesseth their soul, to their own eternal undoing. Hence wicked mens hope, is said to dye, not before, but with them they give up the Ghost together. And thus did Mr. Badman. His sins and his hope went with him to the Gate, ;

;

but there his hope left him, because it dyed there ; but his sins in with him, to be a worm to gnaw him in his conscience

went

for ever

and

ever.

The this

opinion therefore of the common people concerning kind of dying, is * frivolous and vain ; for

Mr. Badman

died like a Lamb, or as they call it, a Chrisom child, quietly and without fear. I speak not this with reference to the strugling of nature with death, but as to the strugling of the conscience with the Judgment of God. I know that Nature will struggle with death. I have seen a Dog and Sheep dye hardly And thus may a

'75

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

wicked man doe, because there is an antipathy betwixt nature and death. But even while, even then, when Death and Nature are strugling for mastery, the soul, the conscience, may be as besotted, as benummed, as senceless and ignorant of its miserable state, as the block or bed on which the sick lyes :

And

thus they may dye like a Chrisom child in shew, but indeed like one who by the Judgment of God is bound over to eternal damnation ; and that also by the same Judgment is kept

from seeing what they they plunge

And *When

are,

down among

and whither they are going,

till

the flames.

a very great Judgment of God on wicked men from all posso ^X 6 ' (^or ^ cuts tnem and so of salvation) *so it sibility of repentance,

it is

t ^lat

wicked man dyes in his

quietly,

as great a

sms^

companions

ment of God upon

manner of

Judgment upon that

survive

those that are their

them.

For

the

they dying so quietly, so like unto cbrisom children, as they call it, they are hardened, and take courage to go on in their

ed behoTder

their death,

course.

For comparing

their life with their death, their sinful cursed with their child-like, Lamb-like death, they think that all is well, that no damnation is happened to them Though they lived like Devils incarnate, yet they dyed like harmless ones. There was no whirl-wind, no tempest, no band, nor plague in their death They dyed as quietly as the most godly of them all, and had as great faith and hope of salvation, and would talk as boldly of salvation as if they had assurance of it. But lives

;

was

Their hope was so was their death was none of Gods working, and their death was without molestation, because so was the Judgment

their

without of

God

hope

tryal,

life,

because

concerning them.

But I steps, and

say, at this their survivers take heart to tread their of God ; to continue to live in the breach of the

Law

yea they carry it statelily in their villanies; for so it follows in the Psalm. There is no bands in their death, but their strength is firm, &c. Therefore pride compasseth them (the about as a chain, violence covereth them survivors) as a garment. Therefore they take courage to do evil, therefore they pride themselves in their iniquity. Therefore, Wherefore? Why, because their fellows died, after they had

176

OF MR. BADMAN lived long in a like to

Lambs,

most profane and wicked life, they had been innocent.

as quietly

and

as if

Yea, they are bold, by seeing this, to conclude, that either does not, or will not take notice of their sins.

They speak wickedly, they speak loftily. They speak wickedly of sin, for that they make it better than by the Word it is pronounced to be.

God,

r ' 8- 9>

They

I0>

speak

wickedly concerning oppression, that they commend, and count it a prudent a6t. They also speak loftily They set their mouth against the Heavens, &c. And they say, How doth God know, and is there knowledge in the most High ? And all this, so far as I can see, ariseth in their hearts from the beholding of the quiet and lamb-like death of their companions. Behold these are the ungodly that prosper in the world, (that is, by wicked ways) they increase in riches. This therefore is a great Judgment of God, both upon that man that dyeth in his sins, and also upon his companion that beholdeth him so to dye. He sinneth, he :

dyeth

his

sins,

and yet dyeth

quietly.

What Judgment

What

shall

his

he make how God will deal with him, by beholding the lamb-like death of his companion ? Be sure, he cannot, as from such a sight say, He cannot gather, be to me, for Judgment is before him that sin is a dreadful and a bitter thing, by the child-like death of Mr. Eadman. But must rather, if he judgeth according to what he sees, or according to his corrupted reason, conclude with the wicked ones of old, That every one that

companion say

to this?

shall

doth evil, is good in the sight of the Lord, and he delighteth in them ; or where is the God of Judgment ? Yea, this is enough to puzzle the wisest man. David

himwas put to a stand, by beholding the quiet death of ungodly men. Verily, sayes he, / have cleansed my heart in vain, and have washed my hands in innocency. Psal. 73. 13. They, to

self,

Their eyes stand out with appearance fare better by far than I than heart can wish But all the day long have more ; fatness, they have I been plagued, and chastned every morning. This, I say, made David wonder, yea, and Job and Jeremiah too But he goeth into the Sancluary, and then he understands their end, / went into the Sanftuary of nor could he understand it before. :

What

God: B.

place

was that?

why

there

where he might 177

THE

LIFE

AND DEATH

Then, enquire of God, and by him be resolved of this matter Then I saw, that thou hast thou easiest them down to set them in slippery places, and that destruction. Castest them down, that is, suddenly, or as the next words say, As in a moment they are utterly consumed with terrors : which terrors did not cease them on their sick-bed, for The terrors therefore ceased they had no bands in their death. them there, where also they are holden in them for ever. This he found out, I say, but not without great painfulness, grief and pricking in his reins so deep, so hard and so difficult did he find it, rightly to come to a determination in this matter. And indeed, this is a deep Judgment of God towards :

says he, understood I their end.

it is enough to stagger a whole world, only Godly that are in the world have a Sandluary to go to, where the Oracle and Word of God is, by which his Judgements, and a reason of many of them are made known to, and understood by them.

ungodly sinners

;

the

Indeed

Atten. the

this

a staggering dispensation.

wisdom and anger of God.

And

believe, as

It is full of you have said,

that it is full of Who would have 'Judgment to the world. imagined, that had not known Mr. Badman, and yet had seen him die, but that he had been a man of an holy life and conversation, since he died so like so stilly, quietly, so

Lamb

or Chrisom child?

Would they not, I say, have concluded, that he was a righteous man ? or that if they had known him and his life, yet to see him had made had known that he a Lamb, would they know our sins, or that

so have quietly, uvula they his peace with God ? further, if some had died in his sins, and yet that he died so like

die

concluded that he

not

Nay

not have concluded, that either God doth not or that he wants power, or will, or heart, or skill ;

he likes them to

punish them

life

quietly,

Wise.

;

since

Mr. Badman

peaceably,

Without

and

himself went from a sinful/ a Lamb as he did?

so like

controversie,

this

heavy judgment

God upon wicked men;

(Job 21. 23) one goes to Hell in peace, another goes to Hell in trouble; one goes to Hell being sent thither by his own hands; another goes to Hell, being sent thither by the hand of his companion ; one goes thither with his eyes shut, and another goes thither with his eyes open ; one goes thither roaring, and another goes thither One boasting of Heaven and Happiness all the way he goes :

OF MR. BADMAN goes thither like Mr. Badman himself, and others go thither as did his Brethren. But above all, Mr. Badmans death, as to the manner of dying, is the fullest of Snares and Traps

wicked men

therefore they that die as he, are the greatest

;

goe, and goe, they go on Age, and thence to the Grave, and so to Hell, without noyse They goe as an Ox to the slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the Stocks ; that is, both but being come at the gates of sencelesly and securely.

stumble to the world peaceably from

Youth

They

to old

when

they see those gates set open for them but when they see that that is their home, and that they must go in thither, then their peace and quietness flies away for ever Then they roar like Lions, yell like Dragons, howl like Dogs, and tremble at their Judgment, as do the Devils themselves. Oh when they see they must shoot the Gulf and Throat of Hell when they shall see that Hell hath shut her ghastly Jaws upon them when they shall open their eyes, and find themselves within the belly and bowels of Hell then Hell

but

they will mourn, and weep, and hack, and gnash their teeth for But this must not be (or if it must, yet very rarely) till pain. they are gone out of the sight and hearing of those mortals whom they do leave behind them alive in the world. Atten. Well, my good Neighbour Wiseman, / perceive that the Sun grows low, and that you have come to a conclusion with Mr. Badmans Life and Death; and therefore I will take my leave of you. Only first, let me tell you, I am glad that I have met with you to day, and that our hap was to fall in with Mr. Badmans state. I also thank you for your freedom with me, in granting of me your reply to all my questions : I would only beg your Prayers, that God will give me much grace, that I may neither live nor die as did Mr. Badman. Wise. good Neighbour Attentive, I wish your welfare in Soul and Body; and if ought that I have said of Mr. Badmans Life and Death, may be of Benefit unto you, I shall be heartily glad only I desire you to thank God for it, and to pray heartily for me, that I with you may be kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation. Atten. Amen. Farewell. Wise. I wish you heartily Farewell.

;

FINIS.

179

THE

Holy War, MADE

SHADDAI UPON

DIABOLUS, For the Regaining of the

Metropolis of the World. OR,

THE

Losing and Taking Again

OF THE

Town By

of Mansoul.

JOHN BVNTAN,

the

Author of the

Pilgrims Progress.

I have used Similitudes, Hos.

LONDON,

Printed for

the Poultry

;

Dorman Newman

and Benjamin Ahop

10.

at the Kings

at the

in the Poultry, 1682.

12.

Arms

Angel and Bible

THE READER. '"

strange

me, that they that love

Things done of old, yea, and that do Their Equals in Historiology, Speak not of Mansoul's Wars, but let them

Dead, That

When

lye

old Fables, or such worthless things, to the Reader no advantage brings: like

men,

let

them make what they

will their

own,

know

this, are to themselves unknown. Stories I well know there's divers sorts,

Till they

tell

excell

Some foreign, some domestick and reports Are thereof made as fancy leads the Writers ; {By booh a man may guess at the Inditers.) Some will again of that which never was, Nor will be, feign, (and that without a cause) Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things ;

Of men, of Laws, of Countries, and of Kings: And in their Story seem to be so sage, And with such gravity cloath ev'ry Page, That though Yet

their

their Frontice-piece say all Disciples they obtain.

vain,

way

But, Readers, / have somewhat

else to do, thus to trouble you; What here I say, some men do know so well, They can with tears and joy the story tell.

Than with vain

stories

True Christians.

The Town of Mansoul

is well known to many, are her troubles doubted of by any That are acquainted with those Histories That Mansoul and her Wars Anatomize.

Nor

The s cri p tures.

TO THE READER Then lend

How

she

And how how

Yea,

Her For

what I do relate and her state, Mansoul of took captive, made a slave;

thine ear to

Touching the

was

Town lost,

against him

set,

that should her save.

by hostile ways, she did oppose

Lord, and with his enemy did close. them deny, they are true, he that will

Must

needs the best of records vilifie.

For my part I (myself) was in the Town, Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down, I saw Diabolus in his possession,

And Mansoul

also under his oppression. Tea, I was there when she own'd him for Lord, And to him did submit with one accord.

When Mansoul trampled upon And wallowed in filth as doth a When she betook herself unto her

things Divine,

swine:

arms, Fought her Emanuel, despis'd his charms, Then I was there, and did rejoice to see Diabolus and Mansoul so agree. Let no men then count me a Fable-maker, Nor make my name or credit a partaker

His Counsels.

Of Of

their derision

troops,

what

here in

view

mine own knowledg, I dare say is true. I saw the Princes armed men come down

I saw

And how Tea,

by thousands,

how

besiege the

Town.

heard the Trumpets sound,

the Captains,

all the ground. forces covered they set themselves in battel-ray,

his

I shall remember to my dying day. I saw the Colours waving in the wind,

And To Her

Soul.

they within

ruin Mansoul,

mischief

and

Her Primum mobile

how

combined,

make away

without delay. I saw the Mounts cast up against the Town, And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down. I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears, (What longer kept in mind than got in fears,*) I heard them fall, and saw what work they made, And how old Mors did cover with his shade

Death.

184

TO THE READER The face of Mansoul '

and I heard her

cry,

I shall die.' day I saw the Battering Rams, and how they play'd To beat ope Ear-gate, and I was afraid, Not only Ear-gate, but the very Town Would by those Battering Rams be beaten down. I saw the fights, and heard the Captains shout,

worth

And

the

in dying

in each battel

saw who fac'd about

I saw who wounded were, and who were slain; And who when dead, would come to life again. I heard the cries of those that wounded were,

Lusts.

others fought like men bereft of fear) while they cry, * Kill, kill] was in mine ears, The Gutters ran, not so with blood as tears. Indeed the Captains did not always fight,

(While

And

But

then they

Their

would

the

And saw how Mansoul saw

the

How I

;

Town

Kept I was there when I

and night

molest us day

cry, up, fall on, let us take the us from sleeping, or from lying down.

Gates were broken then

Captains march

was

stript

into the

ope,

of hope.

Town,

there they fought, and did their foes cut heard the Prince bid Boanerges go

down.

Up to the Castle, and there siese his foe, And saw him and his fellows bring him down In chains of great contempt quite through the Town. I saw Emanuel when he possest

His Town of Mansoul, and how greatly blest A Town, his gallann Town of Mansoul was, When she received his pardon, liv'd his Laws.

When the Diabolonians were caught, When try'd, and when to execution brought, Then I was

there;

When Mansoul I

also

yea,

did the

saw Mansoul

I was standing rebels

by,

crucifie.

clad all in white,

And

heard her Prince call her his hearts delight. I saw him put upon her Chains of Gold,

And Rings, and Bracelets, goodly to behold. What shall I say, I heard the peoples cries, And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansouls

eyes.

185

TO THE READER / heard

the groans, and saw the joy of many alt, I neither wilt, nor can I.

;

Tell you of

But by what here I say, you well may see. That Mansouls matchless Wars no Fables be. Mansoul the desire of both Princes was, One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss !

;

Diabolus would cry, the Town is mine, Emanuel would plead a right Divine Unto his Mansoul ; then to blows they go,

And Mansoul Mansoul

cries,

her

these

Wars

will me undo.

seemed endless in her

eyes,

She's lost by one, becomes another's prize.

And

lost her last would sware, her I will, or her in pieces tare.'

he again that

'Have

Mansoul, /'/ was the very seat of War, Wherefore her troubles greater were by far, Than only where the noise of War is heard, Or where the shaking of a Sword is fear'd, Or only where small skirmishes are fought, Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought. She

saw

the swords of fighting

men made

red,

And heard the cries of those with them wounded; Must not her frights then be much more by far Than

Or But

theirs that to such doings strangers are ?

hear the beating of a Drum, fly for fear from house and home ? not only heard the Trumpets sound,

theirs that

not

made

Mansoul, But saw her Gallants gasping

on the ground.

must not think that she could rest With them, whose greatest earnest is but jest : Or where the blustring threatning of great Wars Do end in Parleys, or in wording ^Jars. Mansoul, her mighty Wars, they did portend Her weal or wo, and that world without end. Wherefore she must be more concern''d than they W.hose fears begin, and end the self-same day. Or where none other harm doth come to him

Wherefore

That is engaged, but loss of life or limb, As all must needs confess that now do dwell In Universe, and can this story tell. 1

TO THE READER Count me not then with them that to amaze people, set them on the stars to gaze, Insinuating with much confidence, That each of them is now the residence Of some brave Creatures ; yea, a world they will

The

Have

in each star,

To make

though

manifest

be past their skill

any man,

That reason hath, But I have too

or tell his fingers can. long held thee in the Porch, And kept thee from the Sun-shine with a Torch. Well, now go forward, step within the dore,

And

there behold five hundred times much more of such inward Rarities

all sorts

please the

mind

will,

and will feed

the eyes

With those, which if a Christian, thou wilt Not small, but things of greatest moment be. Nor do thou go to work without my Key,

see

(In mysteries men soon do lose their way} And also turn it right if thou wouldst know

My It

and wouldst with my heifer plow, window, fare thee well, next may be to ring thy Passing-Bell. riddle,

lies

there in the

JO.

The margent.

BUNYAN.

187

RELATION OF THE

Holy War, &c. my

Travels, as I walked through

IN Countries, famous

was

Continent

Countrey

Universe lieth

is.

chance

many Regions and

happen into that very large and spacious between the two Poles, and just

;

amidst the four points of the Heavens. It is a place well watered, and richly adorned with Hills and Valleys, bravely situate ; and for the most part (at least where I was) very fruitful, also well peopled, and a very sweet Air. The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one Language, mode, or way of Religion; but differ as much as Some are right, and some ('tis said) do the Planets themselves. are wrong, even as it happeneth to be in lesser Regions. In this Countrey, as I said, it was my lot to travel, and there travel I did, and that so long, even till I learned much of their mother-tongue, together with the Customs, and manners f them among whom I was. And to speak A natural state

Yea

was much delighted to see, and hear things which I saw and heard among I had (to be sure) even lived and died a Native

to his

(so was I taken with them and had not my Master sent for me doings) House, there to do business for him and to over-see

pleasing to the flesh.

them ,

truth,

among them,

their

home

business done. 1

many

THE HOLY WAR Now, delicate

Town

there

in this gallant Country of Universe, called Mansoul: a

Town, a Corporation,

fair and

for its Building so curious, for

its

Situation

commodious, for its Priviledges so advantagious (I mean with reference to its Original) that I may say of it, as was said before, of the Continent in which it is placed, There is not its equal under the whole Heaven. As to the Situation of this Town, it lieth just between the two worlds, and the first founder, and builder of _ the best, and most Authentick it, so far as by J^" records I can gather, was one Shaddai; and he He made it the mirrour, and built it for his own delight. ,, glory of all that he made, even the Top-piece Gen. i. 26. j- j beyond any thing else that he did in that Countrey yea, so goodly a Town was Mansoul, when first

;

built, that

said

by some, the Gods at the

setting up thereof, came down to see it, and sang for joy. And as he made it goodly to behold, so

mighty to have Dominion over all the Country round Yea all was commanded to acknowledge Mansoul for their Metropolitan, all was injoyned to do homage to it. Ay, the Town it self had positive commission, and power from her King to demand service of all, and also to subdue any, that any ways denied to do it. There was reared up in the midst of this Town, a most famous and stately Palace ; for strength, it might

also

about.

be called a Castle; for pleasantness, a Paradise; cc 3< "' for largeness, a place so copious as to contain all This place, the King Shaddai intended but for the world. himself alone, and not another with him partly because of his own delights, and partly because he would not that the terror of strangers should be upon the Town. This place Shaddai made also a Garrison of, but committed the keeping of it, only, to the men of the '

Town. The was

Townsmen

Town

was well

yea so fast and firm it not been for the compacl themselves, they could not have been shaken, or

wall of the

knit and

built,

together, that had

broken for ever.

189

THE HOLY WAR For here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded Mansoul, that the Walls could never be broken down, nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse

Towns-men

Potentate, unless the

Town

This famous

gave consent thereto. of Mansoul had five gates, in at which

to come, out at which to go, and these were made likewise answerable to the Walls to wit Impregnable, and such as could :

The

five

never be opened nor forced, but by the will and The names of the Gates leave of those within. were these, Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-

gate and Feel-gate.

Other things there were that belonged to the Town of Mansoul, which if you adjoyn to these, will yet give farther demonstration to all, of the glory and strength of the place. ^ had always a sufficiency of provision within its The state of Mansoul at Walls ; it had the best, most wholesome, and first excellent Law that then was extant in the world. There was not a Rascal, Rogue, or Traiterous person then within its Walls They were all true men, and fast joyned -

together;

and

this

you know

a great matter.

And

to all

these, it was always (so long as it had the goodness to keep true to Shaddai the King) his countenance, his protection, and it

was

&c.

his delight,

was one Diabolus, a mighty Gyant, this famous Town of Manr ,. upon uu i_take it, and make it his own habitation.

Well, upon a time there The

Devil.

made an ,

soul,

assault

This Gyant was King of the Blacks or Negroes, and a most We will if you please raving Prince he was. Sinners the discourse of the

fallen Angels.

first

The

and then of Mansoul.

Original of Diabolus.

Original of this Diabolus, of this famous Town of

his taking

This Diabolus is indeed, a great and mighty Prince, and yet As to his Original, he was at first, both poor and beggerly. one of the Servants of King Shaddai, made, and taken and put by him into most high and mighty place, yea was put into such Principalities as belonged to the best of his Territories and Dominions. This Diabolus was made Son of the It morning, and a brave place he had of it and him much an him much gave brightness, brought glory, :

190

THE HOLY WAR income that might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it not been insatiable, and inlarged as Hell it self. Well, he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and honour, and raging in his mind for higher state, and degree, to think with himself, how he might all, and have the sole power under

what doth he but begins be set up as Lord over Shaddai.

(Now

that did the

King

reserve for his

Son, yea, and had already bestowed it upon him) uc wherefore he first consults with himself what had best to be done, and then breaks his mind to some other of his So in fine, they companions, to the which they also agreed. came to this issue, that they should make an attempt upon the Kings Son to destroy him, that the Inheritance might be theirs. Well, to be short, the Treason (as I said) was concluded, the time appointed, the word given, the Rebels rendezvouzed, and Now the King, and his Son being All, the assault attempted. and always Eye, could not but discern all passages in his Dominions; and he having always love for his Son, as for '

himself, could not, at what he saw, but be greatly provoked, and offended: wherefore what does he, but takes them in the very nick, and first Trlpp that they made towards their design, convicls them of the Treason, horrid Rebellion, and Conspiracy that they had devised, and now attempted to put into practice and casts them altogether out of all place of trust, benefit, honour, and preferment this done, he banishes them the Court, turns them down into the horrible Pits, as fast bound in Chains, never more to expecl: the least favour from his hands, but to and that forever, abide the judgment that he had appointed and yet, :

;

Now

they being thus cast out of all place of trust, profit, also knowing that they had lost their Princes favour for ever, (being banished his Court and cast down to the horrible Pits: you may be sure they would now add to their former pride, what malice and rage against Shaddai, and against

and honour, and

could. Wherefore roving, and Son they J r c ft I Pet. 5. 8. ranging in much rury rrom place to place (if perhaps they might find something that was the Kings, to At last they revenge, by spoiling of that, themselves on him. happened into this spacious Countrey of Universe, and steer their course towards the Town of Mansoul; and considering his

191,

THE HOLY WAR that that

Town

was one of the chief works, and

delights of they, but after Counsel taken, make I say they knew that Mansoul belonged

King Shaddai: what do

an assault upon that. unto Shaddai) for they were there when he built it, and So when they had found the place Beautified it for himself. for joy, and roared on it as a Lyon upon shouted horribly they the prey saying, now we have found the prize, A Council of anc now o b e revenged on King Sbaddai for War held by what_ he hath done to us. cbo they sate down and Diabolus and called a Council of War, and considered with his fellows against the themselves what ways and methods they had :

[

m Sag e m f r t ^ie winning famous Town of Mansoul

best to

Mansoul.

this

to themselves

and

four things were then propounded to be considered First,

Whether

had

of them to shew themselves, in of Mansoul. Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit they

best, all

this design to the

down

these

of.

Town

against Mansoul, in their

now

ragged,

and beggarly

guise.

Thirdly, Whether they had best to shew to Mansoul their intentions, and what design they came about, or whether to assault it with words and ways of deceit. Fourthly, Whether they had not best, to some of their Companions to give out private orders to take the advantage, if they see one, or more of the principal Townsmen, to shoot them if thereby they shall judge their cause and design will the better be promoted. It was answered to the first of these Proposals, in the Negative, to wit, that it would not be best that To the first u should hew themse i ves be fore t he Town: proposal. because the appearance or many or them might alarm, and fright the Town. Whereas, a few or but one of them, was not so likely to do it. And to inforce this advice to take place, 'twas added further, that if Mansoul was frighted, or did take the alarm, 'Tis impossible, said Diabolus (for he spake now) that we should take the Town for that none can enter into it without its own consent. Let therefore but few, or but :

one

assault

in mine opinion said Diabolus, let be he. Wherefore to this they all agreed, and len to tne secon d Proposal they came, namely,

Mansoul, and

me 6

pro ossd

Mansoul, 192

Whether they had best to go and now ragged and beggarly guise.

in their

sit

down before which it

THE HOLY WAR was answered

also in the Negative, by no means; and that though the Town of Mansoul^ had been made to know, and to have to do before now, with things that are invisible they did never as yet see any of their fellow And this Creatures in so sad, and Rascal condition as they.

because,

;

was the advice of

...

that fierce Alefto.

Then

said r

Aleclo.

Apollyon, ^ J ' the advice is pertinent, for even one or Apollyon. us appearing to them as we are now, must needs, both beget, and multiply such thoughts in them, as will both .

put them into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them to put themselves upon their guard And if so, said he, Then, as my Lord Aletto said but now, 'tis in vain for us to think of taking the Town. Then said that mighty Gyant Beelzebub^ The advice that already is given is safe, for though the men of Mansoul have seen such things as we once were, yet hitherto they did never behold such things as we :

now

are.

And

such a guise, as

'tis is

best in

common

mine opinion to, and most

come upon them in among them.

familiar

this when they had consented: The next thing to be considered was, in what shape, hue or guise, Diabolus had best

shew himself, when he went about to make Mansoul his own. Then one said one thing, and another the contrary, at

Lucifer answered, that in his opinion, 'twas best that his Lordship should assume the body of

last

some of those Creatures that they of the Town had dominion For quoth he, these are not only familiar to them, but over. them they will never imagin that an attempt under being should by them be made upon the Town ; and to blind all, let him assume the body of one of these beasts that Mansoul deem's to be wiser than any of the rest. This ~ lien. 3. i. r 11 advice was applauded or all, so it was determined i

that the Giant Diabolus should assume the Dragon, for that he was in those days as familiar with the

Town

Mansoul as now is the bird with the Boy. For nothing that was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. Then they proceeded to the third thing which was, Whether they had best to shew their intentions, or the 3. This also design of his coming to Mansoul, or no ? was answered in the Negative: because of the upuhdl. r r weight that was in the former reasons, to wit, for

11 B.

193

Mansoul were a strong people, a strong people in a strong Town, whose Wall and Gates were impregnable, (to say nothing of their Castle) nor can they by any means be won but by their that

own

Besides said Legion, (for he gave discovery of our intentions, make them send to their King for aid, and if that be done, may I know, quickly what time of day 'twill be with us. Therefore let us assault them in all pretended fairness, covering of our consent.

answer to

this)

all manner of lies, flatteries, delusive words; feigning of things that never will be, and promising of that to This is the way to win them, that they shall never find

intentions with

Mansoul) and to make them of themselves to open their Gates to us ; yea, and to desire us too, to come in to them.

And the reason why I think that this projedl will do, is, because the people of Mansoul now, are every one simple and innocent ; all honest and true nor do they as yet know what it is to be assaulted with Fraud, Guile, and Hypocrisy. They :

_,._.,

are strangers to lying and desembling lips

;

where-

be disguised, by them fore, cannot, at all be discerned, our Lies shall go for true sayings, and our What we promise them, dissimulations for upright dealings. will in believe us: that especially, if in all our Lies and they feigned words, we pretend great love to them, and that our Now there was design is only their advantage, and honour. not one bit of a reply against this, this went as currant down, as doth the water down a steep descent wherefore they go to consider of the last Proposal which was, if

thus

they had not best to give out orders to some of their Company, to shoot some one or more of the

Whether h

Pro^osaf

principal of the cause

may

Townsmen

if they judge that their

promoted thereby.

and the man that was this Stratagem to be destroyed, was designed by OfCa t one Mr. Resistance, otherwise called Captain Resistance Resistance. And a great man in Mansoul, this Mp^lp. Captain Resistance was; and a man that the Giant DiaboluSy and his band, more feared than they feared the whole Town of Mansoul besides. Now who should be the A6lor to do the murder; that was the next, and they appointed one Tisiphane, a fury of the Lake to do it.

This was

194

carried in the Affirmative,

THE HOLY WAR They thus having ended their Council of War, rose up, and assay'd to do as they had determined ; they marched towards MansouL but all in a manner T r^ their Counsel, .... i-ii invisible, save one only one ; nor did he approach the Town in his own likeness, but under the shade, and in the .

body of the Dragon. So they drew up, and sate down before Ear-gate, for that was the place of hearing for all without the Town, as Eyegate was the place of perspeftion. So, as I said, he came up with his Train to the Gate, and laid his ambuscado for Captain Resistance within Bow marches up shot of the Town. This done, the Giant to the Town ascended up close to the Gate, and called to and calls for

Town of Mansoul for audience. Nor took he any with him, but one Ill-pause, who was his Orator in all difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come up to the Gate, (as the manner of those times was) sounded his Trumpet for Audience. At which the chief of the Town of Mansoul, such as my Lord Innocent, my Lord Willbewill, The LOKI S my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, and Captain of Mansoul the

Resistance

was

there,

who appeared, And my Lord Willand saw who stood at

came down to the Wall to and what was the matter.

see

bewill, when he had looked over the Gate, demanded, what he was, wherefore he was come, and why he roused the Town of Mansoul with so unusual a

sound. Diabolus then, as if he had been a Lamb, began his Diab. Oration and said, Gentlemen of the famous Town of Z>t'a us his Mansoul, / am, as you may perceive no far dweller but and one that bound is the near, King from you, by to do you my homage, and what service I can ; wherefore that I may be faithful to my self, and to you, I have somewhat of concern to impart unto you. Wherefore grant me your Audience and hear me And first, I will assure you, it is not my self but you ; patiently. not mine, but your advantage that I seek by what I now do, as will full well be made manifest, by that I have opened my mind unto you. For Gentlemen, I am (to tell you the truth) come to shew you how you may obtain great, and ample deliverance from a bondage that

unawares

your

selves,

you are captivated and inslaved under.

N 2

THE HOLY WAR At

Town

of Mansoul began to prick up its ears, and is what is it thought they and it, pray ne sa ^' ^ have somewhat to say to you concerning

this the

what in:aeed

your King) concerning his Law, and a/so touching Touching your King, I know he is great and potent, but your yet, all that he hath said to you, is neither true, nor yet for your I. 'Tis not true, for that wherewith he hath hitherto advantage. selves.

awed you,

shall not come to pass, nor be fulfilled, though you do the But if there was danger, what a

thing that he hath forbidden. is

slavery

for doing

Diabolus his subtilty

up of

live always in fear of the greatest of punishments, small and trivial a thing, as eating of a little fruit is. 2 Touching his Laws, this I say further, they are

it to

made

both

unreasonable, intricate reasonable as was hinted

lies.

and

Un-

intolerable.

for that the not is to the There is punishment proportioned great offence. yet difference, and disproportion betwixt the life, and an Apple the one must go for the other by the Law But it of your Shaddai. before,

is also intricate, in that he saith, eat of all; and yet first, you may then in the last place, it must after, forbids the eating of one. needs be intolerable, as much as that which are

And

you for fruit forof (if you are forbidden any) is that, and that alone, which is able by your eating, to minister to you, a good, as yet unknown by you. This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it is called the Tree of knowledge of good and evil, and have you bidden

to eat

that knowledge as yet ? No, no, nor can you conceive how good, how pleasant, and how much to be desired to make one wise it is, so long as you stand by your Kings commandment. should you be helden in ignorance and blindness ? should you not be enlarged

Why

in knowledge and understanding"* And now I ye inhabitants of the famous Town to more speak particularly to your of Mansoul, You are kept both in bondage and selves, you are not a free people \

and

that by a grievous threat

no reason being anexed, but it not grievous to think on, that that very thing that you are forbidden to do, might you but do would yield you both wisdom and honour : For then your eyes will it, be opened, and you shall be as Gods. since this is thus, quoth slavery, so

I will have

it, so it

shall be.

And

;

Now

can you be kept by any Prince in more slavery, and in greater You are made underlings, bondage than you are under, this day}

he,

and are wrapt up 196

in inconveniencies, as I

have well made appear ?

THE HOLY WAR For what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness, will not reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes than to be without them ; and so to be at liberty, to be better than to be shut up in a dark and stinking cave.

And

just

now

while Diabolus was speaking these words to

Mansoul, Tisiphane shot at Captain Resistance, Captain where he stood on the Gate, and mortally Resistance wounded him in the head; so that he to the slam> amazement of the Townsmen, and the incouragement of Now when Diabolus, fell down dead quite over the Wall. Captain Resistance was dead (and he was the only man of War in the Town) poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of Courage, nor had she now any heart to resist. But Mr m_pause this was as the Devil would have it. Then his speech to the Town of stood forth that He, Mr. Ill-pause, that Diabolus MansouL brought with him, who was his Orator, and he addressed himself to speak to the Town of Mansoul'. tenure of whose Speech here follows.

The

Masters happiness, Gentlemen, quoth he, it is Ill-pause. that he has this day a quiet and teachable Auditory; and it is hoped by us, that we shall prevail with you not to cast off good advice Master has a very great love for you, and although,

he very well knows, that he runs the hazzard of the anger of King Shaddai, yet love to you will make him do more than that. Nor doth there need that a word more should be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath said ; there is not a word but carries with it self-evidence in its Bowels; the very name of the Tree may put an end to all Controversie in this matter. I therefore at this time shall only add this advice to you, under, and by the leave of my Lord, (and with that he made Diabolus a very low Congee.) Consider his words, look on the Tree, as

and the promising Fruit thereof; remember also that yet you know but little, and that this is the way to know more And if your Reasons be not conquered to accept of such good :

But Council, you are not the men that I took you to be. the Towns-folk saw that the Tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eye, and a Tree to be desired to make one wise, they did as old Ill-pause advised, they took

when

and did eat thereof. that even then, when

Now,

this I

this Ill-pause

should have told you before his speech to

was making of

197

THE HOLY WAR Towns-men, my Lord

Innocency, (whether by a shot from of the Giant, or from some sinking Innocences qualm that suddenly took him, or whether by the death, stinking breath of that Treacherous Villain old for I am most apt to think) sunk down in the so Ill-pause, place where he stood, nor could he be brought to life again. Thus these two brave men died ; brave men I call them, for they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long as nor did there now remain any more, a they lived therein noble spirit in Mansoul, they all fell down, and yielded obedience to Diabolus, and became his Slaves and Vassals as you shall

the

Lord

Camp

hear.

Now

these being dead

but 2&

taken, and

how

what do the

rest

of the Towns-folk,

men

tnat na(^ f un(l a fools Paradise, they presently, as afore was hinted, fall to prove the truth of the Gyant's words, and first they did as

The Town -

had taught them, they looked, they considered, they were taken with the forbidden fruit, they took thereof, and did eat and having eaten, they became immediately drunken therewith ; so they opened the Gate, both Ear-gate, and Eyegate, and let in Diabolus with all his bands, quite forgetting their good Shaddai, his Law, and the judgement that he had annexed with solemn threatning to the breach thereof. Diabolus, having now obtained entrance in at the Gates of the Town, marches up to the middle thereof, to make his conquest as sure as he could, and finding by this time the Ill-pause

affections of the people warmly inclining to him, he as thinking 'twas best striking while the Iron is hot, made this further

deceivable speech unto them saying, Alas my poor Mansoul/ / have done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to honour, and to greaten thy liberty, but Alas ! Alas ! Poor Mansoul, thou wantest now one to defend thee, for assure thy self that when Shaddai shall hear what is done, he will come : for sorry will he be that thou hast broken his bonds, thee.

What

priviledges to

with thy

self.

enter-

tained for their

Kin S-

198

and

cast his cords

away from

wilt thou do, wilt thou after enlargement suffer thy be invaded and taken away\ or what wilt resolve

Then they all with one consent said to this Bramble, do thou Reign over us. So he accepted the motion and became the King of the Town This being done, the next thing of Mansoul.

THE HOLY WAR was, to give him possession of the Castle, and so, of the whole strength of the Town. Wherefore,' into the Castle He is possessed / i_07 -i ** 7 he goes (it was, that which sbaddai built in Mansoul O f the Castle i

for his

own

delight,

and pleasure)

become a Den, and hold

for the

This now was Giant Diabolus. :

and

fortified it

Now

having got possession of this stately Palace, or Castle, doth he, but make it a Garrison for himself, and strengthens and fortifies it with all sorts of provision against the King Shaddai, or those that should endeavour the regaining of it, to him, and his obedience again. This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough, in the next place, he bethinks himself of new He new modelling the Town ; and so he does, setting modelleth the Town. up one, and putting down another at pleasure. Wherefore my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Under-

what

standing^

and Mr. Recorder whose name was Mr.

Conscience ,

those he puts out of place, and power.

As for my Lord Mayor though he was an understanding man, and one too that had complied with the rest of jyj y Lor(j the

of Mansoul^ in admitting of the Giant Mayor put out of place, yet Diabolus thought not fit to abide in his former lustre and glory, because he was a

Town,

into the let

him

Town;

Wherefore he darkned it not only by taking from seeing man. him his Office and power, but by building of an 2 Cor. 10. 4,5. ui c high and strong 1 ower, just between the buns

and the Windows of my Lords Palace By which all, and the whole of his ies 4 habitation, was made as dark as darkness it self. And thus being alienated from the light, he became as one that was born blind. To this his house, my Lord was confined, as to a Prison; nor might he upon his And now had parole go further than within his own bounds. he had an heart to do for Mansoul: What could he do for it, So then, so long as or wherein could he be profitable to her? Mansoul was under the power and government of Diabolus (And so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him; which was, even until by a War it was rescued out of his hand.) So long my Lord Mayor was rather an impediment in, than an advantage to, the famous Town of Mansoul. reflections, means his

house and

199

THE HOLY WAR Town was taken, he was of his King, and also a man of courage and faithfulness to speak truth at every occasion And ne na<^ a ton g ue as bravely hung, as he had an The Recorder head filled with judgement. Now this man, put out of place. Diabolus could by no means abide, because, though he gave his consent to his coming into the Town, yet he could not, by all wiles, trials, Stratagems, and devices that he could use, make him wholly his own. True, he was much degenerated from his former King, and also much pleased with many of the Giants Laws, and service : but all this would not do for He would now and then as much as he was not wholly his. think upon Shaddai^ and have dread of his Law upon him, and He sometimes tnen ne wou speak with a voice, as great against

As man

Mr.

for

Recorder^ before the

well read in the

Laws

when a Lyon roareth. Yea, and would also at certain times when his fits were upon him (for you must know that some times he had terrible fits) make the whole Town of Mansoul shake with his voice and therefore the now King of Mansoul could not abide speaks for his first King.

Diabolus^ as

him. Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than any that was left alive in the Town of Mansoul^ because, as I said his words did shake the whole Town they were like the ratlingSince therefore the thunder, and also like Thunder-claps. Giant could not make him wholly his own, what doth he do but stu dies all that he could, to debauch the old He is more debauched Gentleman, and by debauchery, to stupifie his than before. mind, and more harden his heart in ways of ;

And as he attempted, so he accomplished his design debauched the man, and by little and little, so drew him into sin and wickedness, that at last he was not only debauched as at first and so by consequence defiled, but was almost (at And this was the farthest last, I say) past all Conscience of sin. Diabolus could go. Wherefore he be-thinks him of an other projeft, and that was to perswade the men of the Town that Mr. Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. And for this he urged his fits, and said, if he be himself, why doth he not do thus always? but, quoth he, as all mad folk have their and in them their raving language; so hath this old and fits, :

vanity.

200

THE HOLY WAR doating

Gentleman.

Thus by one means

quickly got Mansoul to slight, negled:, and despise what ever Mr. Recorder could say. For besides what already you have heard, Diabolus had a way

another,

The

-p

own

taken off from heeding

make the old Gentleman, when he was merry, unsay and deny what he in his fits had affirmed. And indeed, this was the next way to make himself ridiculous, and to cause Also now he that no man should regard him. ow co ~ never spake freely for King Shaddai^ but always by force and constraint. Besides, he would at one comes so time be hot against that, at which at another he ridiculous, as would hold his peace. So uneven was he now in w Carnal his doings. Sometimes he would be, as if fast a and sleep, again sometimes, as dead even then when the whole Town of Mansoul was in her career after vanity, and in her dance after the Giants pipe. Wherefore, sometimes when Mansoul did use to be frighted with the thundring voice of the Recorder that was, and when they did tell Diabolus of it, he would answer, that what the old Gentleman said, was neither of love to him, nor pity to them, but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating: and so would hush, still, and put all to quiet again. And that he might leave no argument unurged that might tend to make Mansoul them secure, he said, and said it often ; Consider that notwithstanding the old Gentlemans rage, and the rattle of his high and thundring words, you hear nothing of Sbaddai himself (when lyar, and deceiver, that he was, every out cry of to

against the sin of Mansoul^ was the in him to them.) But he goes on and sayes, You see that he values not the loss, of Mansoul^ nor will he trouble nor rebellion of the to a reckoning for their himself with calling of his

Mr. Recorder

voice of

God

Town

He knows that though ye were giving of themselves to me. are mine so leaving us one to another, now ; his, lawfully you he now hath shaken his hands of us. Moreover

Mansoul

quoth he, Consider

how

have

served you, even to the uttermost of my power ; and that with the best that I have, could get, or procure for you in all the world Besides, I dare say, that the Laws and customes that :

you now are under, and by which you do homage

me, do 2Oi

THE HOLY WAR you more solace and content, than did the Paradise that you possessed. Your liberty also, as your selves do very well know, has been greatly widened, and enlarged by me; whereas I found you a pen'd up people. I have JTnot laid any restraint upon you; you have no Law, Statute, or Judgment of mine to fright you I call none ~ of you to account for 'your doings, except the ,, /. Conscience. T Madman, you know who 1 mean 1 have granted to each man like a Prince in his own, even with as live, you little controul from me, as I self have from you. my And thus would Diabolus hush up, and quiet the Town of yield

at first

;

Men

some-

times angry

Mansoul,

when

times molest

the Recorder that was, did at Yea, and with such cursed

them

Orations as these, would set the whole Town in a rage, and fury against the old Gentleman : Yea, the Rascal crue, at sometimes would be for destroying of him. They have often wished (in my hearing) That he had lived a thousand miles off from them his company, his words, yea, the sight of him, and especially when they remembred how in old times he did use to threaten and condemn them ; (for all he

with their

was now so debauched) did terrifie and afflict them sore. But all wishes were vain, for I do not know how, unless by the power of ShaddaL and his wisdom, he was 111 thoughts. TBesides, his preserved in being amongst them. house was as strong as a Castle, and stood hard to a strong Hold of the Town moreover, if at any time any Q, f of the crue or rabble attempted to make him away, he could pull up the sluces, and let in such floods, as would drown all round about him. But to leave Mr. Recorder^ and to come to my Lord

....

Gentry of the famous This Willbewill was as high born, as any man in Mansoul, and was as much if not more a Freeholder than many of them were besides, if I remember my tale aright, he had some priviledge peculiar to himself in the famous Town of Mansoul: Now together with these, he was a man of great strength, resolution, and courage, nor in his occasion could any turn him away. But I say, whether he was Th

'11

Willbewtll, another of the

Town

of Mansoul.

proud of his estate, priviledges, strength or what, (but sure was through pride of something) he scorns now to be a slave 202

THE HOLY WAR Mansoul i and therefore resolves to bear Office under Diabolus, that he might (such an one as he was) be a petty Ruler and Governour in Mansoul. And (head-strong man that he was) thus he began betimes; for this man, when Diabolus did make his Oration at Eargate, was one of the first that was for consenting to his words, and for accepting of his counsel as wholesome, and that was for the opening of the Gate, and for wherefore Diabolus had a kindness letting him into the Town And for him ; and therefore he designed for him a place perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man, he coveted to have him for one of his great ones, to a6l and do in matters of the highest concern. So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret matter that lay in his breast, but there needed not The will much perswasion in the case. For as at first he takes place was willing that Diabolus should be let into the under Diabolus. T> i_ 'uL1 own ; so now he was as willing to serve him When the Tyrant therefore perceived the willingness of there my Lord to serve him, and that his mind stood bending that way, he forthwith made him the Captain of the Heart Flesh, Castle, Governour of the Wall, and keeper of Senses, the Gates of Mansoul'. Yea there was a Clause in his Commission, That nothing without him should be done in all :

Town of Mansoul. So that now next to Diabolus himself, who but my Lord Willbewill in all the Town of Mansoul; nor could any thing now be done, but at his Will and Pleasure throughout the Town of Mansoul. He had also one Mr. Mind for his Clerk, a man to Mr. Mind my Lords the

-i

J-i

Clerk,

Master r or he and his Lord were in principle one, and in practice not far asunder. And now was Mansoul brought under to purpose, _ and made to fulfil the lusts of the will, and of the - 4 mind. But it will not out of my thoughts, what a desperate one speak on, every

way

like his

when power was put into his hand. First, denyed that he owed any suit or service to his former This done, in the next place he took Prince, and Liege-Lord. an Oath, and swore fidelity to his great Master Diabolus, and then being stated and setled in his places, offices, advancements and preferments ; oh you cannot think unless you had seen it, this

Willbewill was,

flatly

203

THE HOLY WAR the strange work, that this

workman made

in the

Town

Mansoul. he maligned Mr. Recorder to death, he would neither indure to see him, nor to hear the words of his mouth ; he would shut his eyes when he saw will opposeth conscience. him, and stop his ears when he heard him speak Also he could not indure that so much as a fragment of the Law of Shaddai should be any where seen in the Town. For , example, his Clerk Mr. Mind had some old, rent, and torn parchments of the Law of good Shaddai in his house, but when Willbewill saw them, he cast them behind his back. True Mr. Recorder had some Corrupt will of the Laws in his study, but my Lord could by loves a dark First,

The

carnal

under-

no means come at them That the windows of :

said,

also

old

thought and

Lord Mayor's

house, were alwayes too light for the profit of the Town of The light of a candle he could not indure.

Now

Mansoul.

nothing at Lord.

all

pleased Willbewil, but

what

pleased Diabolus his

There was none like him to trumpet about the Streets, the brave nature, the wise conducl, and great glory of the King Diabolus : He would range and rove throughout all the Streets of Mansou^ to cry up his illustrious Lord, and would make himself even as an abjecl, among the and Rascal crue, to cry up his valiant Prince. And I say, when, and wheresoever he found these Vassals, he would even make himself as one of them. In all ill courses he would at without bidding, and do mischief without commandment. The Lord Willbewill also had a Deputy under him, and his name was Mr. Affection; one that was also greatly debauched in his principles,' and answerable thereto in his _ Rom. i. 25. ..Tf lire He was wholly given to the nesh, and therefore they called him Vile Affettion Now there was he, and one Carnal Lust, the daughter of Mr. Mind (like to like base

quoth the Devil to the Collier) that fell in love, and as and made a match, and were married affection and \ take it, they had several children, as Impudent, carnal lust. Blackmouth and Hate-reproof: these three were and besides these they had three daughters, as black boyes Scorn-Truth, and Slight-God, and the name of the youngest was

A match

betwixt vile

;

204

THE HOLY WAR Revenge; these were all married in the Town, and also begot and yielded many bad brats, too many to be here inserted. But to pass by this. When the Gyant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the Town of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom he Now there was thought good he betakes himself to defacing. in the market place in Mansoul, and also upon the Gates of the Castle, an image of the blessed King Shaddai, this image was so exaftly ingraven (and it was ingraven in gold) that it did the most resemble Shaddai himself of any thing that then was extant in the world. This he basely commanded to be defaced, and it was as basely done by the ^ A^J irutnaiQ.. TCT-KT hand of Mr. No-Truth. Now you must know, that as Dlabolus had commanded, and that by the hand of Mr. No-Truth the Image of Shaddai was defaced, He likewise gave order that the same Mr. No-Truth should set up in its stead the horrid and formidable Image of Diabolus to the great contempt of the former King, and debasing of his Town of :

Mansoul.

Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of the Laws and Statutes of Shaddai, that could be found in AU Law the Town of Mansoul: to wit, such as contained books destroyed that either the Doctrines of Morals, with all Civil and Natural Documents. Also relative severities he To be short, there was nothing of the sought to extinguish. remains of good in Mansoul which he, and Willbewill sought not to destroy for their design was to turn Mansoul into a bruit, and to make it like to the sensual sow by the hand of :

Mr.

No-truth.

When he had destroyed what Law, and good orders he could, then further to effeft his design, namely, to alienate Mansoul from Shaddai her King, he commands and they set up own

, Edicls,' Statutes and Commandi Jon. 2. r places or resort, or concourse in Mansou^ to wit such as gave liberty to the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eyes, and the pride, of life which are not of Shaddai, but

his

vain

ments, in

all

incouraged, countenanced and promoted Yea much more did lasciviousness, ungodliness there. Diabolus to incourage wickedness in the Town of Mansoul,

of the

world.

and

all

205

THE HOLY WAR he promised them peace, content, joy, and bliss in doing his commands, and that they should never be called to an account

And let this serve to give a of what is done beyond their knowledge, a far off in other Countries. Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought wholly to his bow nothing was heard or seen therein but that which tended to set up him. But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor, and r> ^- ecor ^er from bearing of Office in Mansoul They have a and seeing that the Town, before he came to new Lord Mayor and a ost ancient of Corporations in the j^ was th e world; and fearing, if he did not maintain greatness, they at any time should objecl: that he had done for their not

them

taste to

doing the contrary. that love to hear

tell

them an

Therefore, I say, (that they might see that injury he did not intend to lessen their Grandeur, or to take from them any of their advantagious things) he did chuse for them a Lord Mayor, and a Recorder, himself: and such as contented them at the heart, and such also as pleased him wondrous :

well.

The name

of the Mayor that was of Diabolus's making, man that had neither was, the Lord Lustings. es nor ^ ars i a ^ tnat ne did whether as a man, or as an Officer, he did it naturally as doth the

LorcUtfa or

And

beast.

which made him yet the more

that

ignoble,

though not to Mansoul, yet to them that beheld, and were grieved for its ruins, was, that he never could favour good, but evil.

The Recorder

And Recorder, was one whose name was Forget-good. He could remember a very sory fellow he was. nothing but mischief, and to do it with delight.

hurtful

even hurtful to the

He was ;

dwellers there. practice, Thoughts.

naturally prone to do things that were of Mansoul, and to all the

Town

These two and

example

therefore, by their smiles upon evil ; did

Grammer, and r

settle

the

power, and

much more common people in i

hurtful ways, ror who doth not perceive but when those that sit aloft, are vile, and corrupt themselves; they corrupt the whole Region and Country where they are.

206

THE HOLY WAR Besides these, Diabolus

men in Mansoul: Town, when it

made

several Burgesses,

such as out of needed,

might

whom chuse

the

them

and Alder-

doth make

them new

And Aldermen, and Magistrates. names of the chief of them Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Haughty, Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoreing, Mr. Hard heart, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Fury, Mr. No-truth, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. False Peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheatin all. Mr. Incredulity, is the ing, Mr. Atheism, Thirteen of the Company. eldest, and Mr. Atheism the youngest There was also an election of Common Council men, and Officers,

these

Governours, the

are

others; as Bailiffs, Serjeants, Constables, and others, but all of them like to those a forenamed, being either Fathers, Brothers, Whose names, for brevitiesCousins, or Nephews to them.

sake I omitt to mention. When the Giant had thus far proceeded in his work, in the ., next place he betook him to build some strong He buildeth r-n A i -i And he built three that three holds in the Town. ,

., ,

strong

The first he called holds, their to be impregnable. the Hold of Defiance, because it was made to command the whole Town, and to keep it from The second he called the knowledge of its ancient King. Midnight-hold, because it was builded on purpose to keep Mansoul from the true knowledge of it self. The third was called Sweet sin-hold, because by that he fortified Mansoul The first of these Holds stood against all desires of good. close by Eyegate, that as much as might be, light might be darkned there. The second was builded hard to the Old Castle, to the end that that might be made more blind (if possible.) And the third stood in the Market place. He that Diabolus made Governour over the first of these, seemed

was one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He came with the whole rabble of them that came against Mansoul at first, and was himself one of themselves. He that was made the Governour of Midnight-hold was one Love-no-light. He was also

of them that came

first

against the

Town.

And

he that

was made the Governour of the Hold called Sweet-sin Hold, was one whose name was Love-flesh, he was also a very leud fellow, but not of that Covmtry where the other are bound. 207

THE HOLY WAR This fellow could of a

lust,

find

than he did in

more sweetness when he stood sucking all the Paradise of God.

And now Diabolus thought himself safe; He had taken Mansoul', He had ingarrisoned himself therein; He had put down the old Officers, and had set up new ones; He had defaced the Image of SbtuUait and had set up his the old Law Books,' and own; He had spoiled SSftffeL made his Nest. F ,. TT had promoted his own vain lies; He had made ,

him new Magistrates, and set up new Aldermen He had builded him new Holds, and had man'd them for himself. And all this he did to make himself secure in case the good Shaddai, or his Son, should come to make an incursion upon ;

him.

Now

you may well think, that long before this time word, by some or other could not but be carried to the carried to the good King Shaddai, how his Mansoul in the Court of what Continent of Universe was lost ; and that the _.

hadhappened

R unaRate , ,

Giant Diabolus, once one of his V. nMajesties Servants, had in Rebellion against the for Yea made sure thereof himself: tidings were carried King and brought to the King thereof, and that to a very circum-

Mansoul.

stance.

As first, How Diabolus came upon Mansoul (they being a simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, lies and guile ; Item, That he had treacherously slain the right noble and valiant Captain, their Captain Resistance, as he stood upon the Gate with the rest of the Townsmen; Item, How my brave Lord Innocent fell down dead (with grief some say, or with being poisoned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say others) at the hearing of his just Lord, and rightful Prince Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabolian, as that Varlet Ill-pause was. The Messenger further told, That after this III pause had made a short Oration to the Townsmen, in behalf of Diabolus his Master, the simple Town believing that what was said was true, with one consent did open Ear-gate, the chief Gate of the Corporation, and did let him with his Crue into a Possession of the famous Town of Mansoul. He further shewed how Diabolus had served the Lord Mayor, and Mr. Recorder, to wit, That he had put them from all place of 208

THE HOLY WAR power and trust ; Item, He shewed also that my Lord Willbewill, was turned a very Rebel and Runagate, and that so was one Mr. Mind his Clerk, and that they two did range and revel it all the Town over, and teach the wicked ones their wayes. He said moreover, That this Willbewill was put into great

And

trust.

all

hand,

particularly that Diabolus had put into Willbewilh the strong places in Mansoul: And that Mr. Affeflion

was made

Lord WillbewiWs Deputy

in his

most

rebellious

Yea, said the Messenger, this monster, Lord Willbewill, has openly disavowed his King Shaddai, and hath horribly given his faith and plighted his Troth to Diabolus. Also said the Messenger, besides all this, the new King or rather rebellious Tyrant over the once famous, but now perishing Town of Mansoul, has set up a Lord Mayor, and For Mayor he has set up one a Recorder of his own. Mr. Lustings, and for Recorder, Mr. Forget-good: two of the This faithful Messenger vilest of all the Town of Mansoul. also proceeded and told what a sort of new Burgesses, Diabolus had made, also that he had builded several strong Forts, Towers, and strong Holds in Mansoul. He told too, the which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the Town of Mansoul into Arms, the better to capacitate them on his behalf to make resistance against Shaddai their King, should he come to reduce them to their former obedience. Now this Tidings-teller did not deliver his Relation of

affairs.

things in private but in open Court, the King and his Son, high Lords, chief Captains, and But by Nobles, being all there present to hear. that they had heard the whole of the story, it

Grie f at c ourt to hear the Tidings,

would have amazed one, to have seen, had he been there to behold it, what sorrow and grief, and compunction of spirit there was among all sorts, to think that famous Mansoul was now taken only the King, and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and :

of Mansoul, though they told not every body thereof: Yet because they also would have a share in condoling of the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also did, and that at a rate of the highest degree, bewail the losing , of Mansoul. The King said plainly, That it G , grieved him at the heart, and you may be sure Thus gave they that his Son was not a whit behind him. for the relief sufficiently provided

209

THE HOLY WAR conviction to all about them, that they had love and comWell, when the passion for the famous Town of Mansoul. his were retired into the Son there and Privy-Chamber, King

they again consulted about what they had designed before, to rpv

A ins i!)uroosc

That

to Mansoul should in time be suffered JLJ as certainly it should be recovered again : recovered I say, in such a way as that both the

wit,*

be lost

Son would get themselves eternal fame and glory Wherefore after this consult, the son of Shaddai (a sweet and comly person, and one that had alwayes The Son of g reat a ffe on for t h ose that were in affliction, but one that had mortal enmity in his heart because he was designed for it, and because Diabolus, against _ he sought his Crown and Dignity.) This Son of

King and

his

thereby.

Shaddai) I say, having stricken hands with his Father, and promised that he would be his servant to recover his Mansoul again, stood by his The purport resolution, nor would he repent of the same. '.

^ ^i c ^ agreement was this ; To wit, That at a certain time prefixed by both, the Kings Son should fa e a journey into the Countrey of Universe, and there in a way of Justice and equity, by making of amends for the follies of Mansoul, he should lay a foundation of her and from his Tyranny. perfeff deliverance from Diabolus, Moreover Emanuel resolved to make, at a time convenient, a war upon the Giant Diabolus, even while he was possessed of the Town of Mansoul. And that he would fairly b y stren Stl1 of nand drive him out of his boMy his nest, and take it to himself, to be his habitation. This now being resolved upon, order was given to the Lord chief Secretary, to draw up a fair Record of what The Holy wa determined ' an(J to cause that it should be bcriptures. r T published in all the Corners or the Kingdom or Universe. short Breviat of the Contents thereof, you may if you please take here as follows.

A brave

design on foot for the Town

Let all men know who are concerned, That the Son of Shaddai is ingaged by Covenant to his Father, to bring his

the great King,

The

Mansoul Contents.

2IO

to him again : Tea and to put Mansoul & , , f , , f through the power oj his matchless love, into .

too,

THE HOLY WAR a far

better,

and more happy

condition than 'twas in before it

was

taken by Diabolus.

These papers

therefore were published in several places, to the molestation of the Tyrant Diabolus, for now thought he, I shall be molested, and my habitation will be taken from me. But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the King and his Son, did at first take air at Court who can tell how the chief and noble Princes Captains, high Lords, Among tne that were there, were taken with the business.

little

they whispered it one to another, and after began to ring out throughout the Kings Palace, all wondring at the glorious design that between the King and his Son was on foot for the miserable Town of Mansoul. Yea the Courtiers could scarce do any thing, either for the King or Kingdom, but they would mix with the doing thereof, a noise of the love of the King and his Son, that they had for the Town of Mansoul. Nor could these Lords, high Captains, and Princes, be content to keep this News at Court, yea before the Records thereof were perfected, themselves came down and told it in First,

that

At last it came to the ears, as I said, Diabolus Universe. of Diabolus, to his no little discontent. For you perplexed at must think it would perplex him to hear of such the News. a design against him well, but after a few casts in his mind, he concluded upon these four things. First that this News, this good tidings (if possible) should be kept from the ears of the Town of Mansoul: For He conc i u(jed :

said he, if they shall once that Shaddai their former

come

to the

knowledge

on several

King, and Emanuel his things. Son, are contriving of good for the Town of Mansoul: what can be expected by me, but that Mansoul will make a revolt from under my hand and government, and return again to him. Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flattery with my Lord Willbewill, and also gives him First how to strict charge and command, that he should keep keep the News watch by day, and by night at all the gates of the from Mansoul. Town, especially Eargate and Eyegate For I hear of a design, quoth he, a design to make us all Traytors, and that Mansoul must be reduced to its first bondage again. I hope they are but 02 211 :

THE HOLY WAR quoth he, however let no such news by any means ^ e ^ et mto Mansoul, lest the people be dejecled The Will'vo.I think thereat gaged against my Lord it can be no welcome the Gospel. news to you, I am sure it is none to me. And g J think that at this time {t should be a11 our wis ~ must beke pt doms and care, to nip the head of all such rumors out of the Town of as shall tend to trouble our people Wherefore I desire my Lord, that you will in this matter do as I say, let there be strong guards daily kept at every Gate of the Town. Stop also and examine, from whence such come that you perceive do from far come hither to trade nor let them by flying stories

;

any means be admitted .

into Mansoul, unless you shall plainly perceive that they are favourers of our excellent Government. I command moreover, said Diabolus,

thoughts and words in the

Town

that there be spies continually walking up and down the of Mansoul, and let them have

Town

are to

power

and destroy, any that they

suppress,

shall perceive to be plotting against us, or that shall prate of

what by Shaddai and Emanuel is intended. This therefore was accordingly done, my Lord Willbewill hearkned to his Lord and Master, went willingly after the commandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept any that would, from going out abroad, or that sought to bring this from coming into the Town.

tidings to Mansoul,

Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus that he might make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames new Oath and imposes a new Oath, and horrible covenant imposed upon Mansoul. upon t h e Townsfolk To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his Govern-

but thai they ment^ nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his Laws should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge htm for their rightful :

King

Law, .

in defiance to

title

any that do or hereafter

absolve

agreement with boggle at

all

troubled at

212

shall, by

any pretence,

ever lay claim to the Town of Mansoul. Thinking belike that Shaddai had not power to

what

them from

Hell.

Nor

this

did

Covenant with death, and silly Mansoul stick or

the

most monstrous ingagement, but as if it had been a Sprat in the mouth of a Whale, they swallowed it without any chewing. Were they ? Nay, they rather bragged and boasted of their at this

THE HOLY WAR so brave fidelity to the Tyrant their pretended King, swearing that they would never be Changlings, nor forsake their Old

Lord

for a

New.

Thus

did Diabolus tye poor Mansoul never thinks it self strong enough, put

fast,

him

but jealousie that in the next place

which was yet more, if of Mansoul: wherefore he caused by the hand of one Mr. Filth, an odious, nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn up in writing, and to be set upon the Castle Gates whereby he granted, and gave licence to 11 uJ * fjf i j all his true and trusty sons Mansoul, to do whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted them

upon another debauch

this

exploit,

possible,

Town

d ,!

Pamphlets and filthy Ballads

Romances

full

O fbaldry.

and that no man was to lett, hinder, or controul them, upon pain of incurring the displeasure of their Prince. to do,

Now

he did

Reasons: of Mansoul might be yet made weaker and weaker, and so more unable, should tidings Reas o n o come, that their redemption was designed: to thus ? doing, the or consent to truth thereof. believe, hope, For reason sayes, The bigger the Sinner, the less grounds of hopes of mercy. 2. The second reason was, If perhaps Emanuel the Son of Shaddai their King, by seeing the horrible, and prophane doings of the Town of Mansoul, might repent, tho' entred into a Covenant of redeeming them, of pursuing that Covenant of their redemption ; for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that his Son Emanuel was holy, yea, he knew it by woful experience: for, for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus, was he cast from the Wherefore what more rational than for him to highest Orbs. conclude that thus, for sin, it might fare with Mansoul. But fearing also lest this knot should break, he bethinks himself of another, to wit 3. Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the Town of Mansoul that Shaddai was raising of an Army, to come to overthrow, and utterly to destroy this Town of Mansoul, (and this he did to forestal any tidings that might come to their ears, of their deliverance) for thought he, if I first brute this, the tidings that shall come after, will all be swallowed up of this; for what else will Mansoul say, when 1.

this

That

the

for these

Town

213

THE HOLY WAR they shall hear that they must be delivered, but that the true Shaddai intends to destroy them: Wherefore, he is, summons the whole Town into the Market place, The place of and there with deceitful Tongue thus he addresses hearing and of considering. himself unto them. Gentlemen, and my very good Friends, You are all as you know

meaning

my legal Subiefts, and men of the famous Town of Mansoul you know how from the first day that I have been with you until now, I have behaved my self among you, and what liberty, and great priviledges you have injoyed under my Government, I hope to your honour and mine, and also to your content and delight', Now my famous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to the Town For of Mansoul, sorry I am thereof for your sakes. I received but now by the Post from my Lord Lucifer, (and he useth to have good intelligence) That your old King Shaddai, is raising of an Army to come against you, to destroy you root and branch and this O Mansoul / is now the cause, that at this time I have called you together namely to advise what in this juncture is best to be done I am but one, and can with ease ; for my part, shift for my self, did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my Mansoul in all the danger But my heart is so firmly united to that I am willing to you, and so unwilling am I to leave you stand and fall with you, to the utmost hazzard that shall befal me. What say you ? my Mansoul w ill you now desert your old or do think Then as one man, with friend; you of standing by me. one mouth, they cried out together, Let him die the death that ;

;

will

not.

Then

said Diabolus again, 'Tis in vain for us to hope for to shew it quarter, for this King knows not how :

True P erhaP^ he at his fi rst s ltt mS down before J > will talk of and pretend to mercy, that thereby with and less trouble, he may again make himself the master '

the more ease, of Mansoul ;

what

ever therefore he shall say, believe not one

of it, for all such language is but to overcome us, and make us while we wallow in our blood, the Trophies of his

syllable or tittle to

merciless victory.

man,

to resist

at that

him, and

mind

therefore, that

not to believe

door will come our danger.

resolve to the last

him upon any

But

shall

terms, For in be flattered

I hope you know more of the rudiments out of our lives? Politicks than to suffer your selves so pitifully to be served.

214

THE HOLY WAR But

suppose he should, if he gets us to yield, save some of our or the lives lives, of some of them that are underlings in Mansoul, what help will that be to you that are the chief of the Town,

and whose greatness has been especially of you whom I have set up, procured by you through your faithful sticking to me ? And suppose again, that he should give quarter to every one of you, be sure he will bring you into that bondage under which you were captivated before, or a worse, and then what good will your lives do you? Shall you with him live in No, no, you must be bound by Laws that pleasure as you do now ? will pinch you, and be made to do that which at present is hateful to

you ; I am for you if you are for me, and it is better to dye valiantly, than to live like pitiful Slaves, But I say, the life of jje j s a fraid of losing of a Slave, will be counted a life too good for Mansoul Mansoul. now. Blood, blood, nothing but blood is in every blast of ShaddaiV Trumpet against poor Mansoul now ; Pray be concerned, I hear he is coming, up, and stand to your Armes, that now while you have any leisure, I may learn you some feats of War.

Armour for you I for Mansoul from

have,

and

top to toe

;

me it is ; Tea, and nor can you be hurt by

sufficient

what his force and fastned He puts them and welcome, upon Arming

can do, if you shall keep it well girt about you : Come therefore to my Castle and harness your selves for the war.

Helmet, Breast-plate,

Sword and

Shield,

There

of themselves.

and what

not, that

will

make you fight like men. 1. My Helmet, otherwise

called an head-piece, is hope of ,, lives soever you live : well at last what doing; His Helmet. __. & , , , , , , , , rf*>, his is that which they had, who said, 1 hat they should have peace tho' they walked in the .

wickedness of their heart, to add drunkenness to

thirst

;

A piece

and who ever has it and can hold it, this so long no Arrow, Dart, Sword or Shield can hurt him ; and thou wilt keep off many a blow my Mantherefore keep on, of approved

Armour

this

is,

soul. 2.

Breast-Plate

I had

a Breast-Plate of Iron;

forged in mine own Countrey, and all my Souldiers are armed therewith, in plain language it is an hard

and

j^ te

much past and keep,

heart, an heart as hard Rey feeling as a stone, the which if you get, neither mercy shall win you, nor judgment fright you. as Iron,

This

2I 5

THE HOLY WAR is

therefore

Armour, most necessary for all to put on that and that would fight against him under my Banner. Sword is a Tongue that is set on fire of Hell, and piece of

hate Shaddai,

TJ.

that can bend

4. ,

, '

his

htm, can never be conquered by mine enemy. Shield is unbelief, or calling into question the truth that speak of the of the word, or ~.all the savings J /, that bhaddai has judgment appointed jor wicked

,, c His bhield. .

of Shaddai,

and

Use this, it has been people ; a thousand times twice whoever hath it, told-, tryed keeps it, and makes that use of it as I would have

Jam.

self to speak evil

Son, his wayes,

men, use

many attempts

uP on

*t* s

**'

this Shield; an<^ somet* mes j

he has

made

true, it has been bruised ; of the wars of Emanuel

but they that have writ against my servants, have testified that he could do no mighty work to handle this weapon there because of their unbelief: of mine aright, it is, not to believe things, because they are true, of what sort

Now

whom

soever asserted; If he speaks of Judgment, care not for he speaks of mercy care not for it; if he promises, if he swears if that he would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt but good; regard

or by it;

not

what

said, question the truth

of unbelief aright, and as

of all; for

it is to

wield the Shield

servants ought and do : and he that doth otherwise loves me not, nor do I count him, but an Enemy to me. Another part or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent 5. Armour is, a dumb and prayerless Spirit, a spirit that scorns to cry for mercy use of this :

;

wherefore be you

What

my Mansoul,

sure that you

make

cry for quarter, never do that, if you would you are stout men, and am sure that I have clad !

mine ; I know you with that which is Armour of proof; wherefore to cry to Besides all this, Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you I have a Maul, Fire-brands, Arrows and Death, all good handbe

weapons, and such as will do execution. After he had thus furnished his men with Armour and He backs all Armes, he addressed himself to them in such like as these, Remember quoth he, that I am your rightful King, and that you have taken an Oath, and entred into Covenant to be true to me and my cause ; I say remember with a speech to them.

words

and shew your selves stout, and valiant men of Mansoul. Remember also the kindness that I have alwayes shewed to you, and

this,

that without your petition

216

;

I have granted

you external things,

THE HOLY WAR wherefore the Priviledges, Grants, Immunities, Profits, and honours wherewith I have indowed you, do call for at your hands, returns of loyalty, my Lyon-like men of Mansoul ; And when so fit a time

when another shall seek to take my dominion over you, One luord more and I have done Can we but stand, and overcome this one shock or brunt, I doubt not but in little time, all the world will be ours ; And when that day comes, my true hearts, I will make you Kings, Princes and Captains, and what brave dayes shall we have then ? Diabolus having thus armed, and forearmed his Servants and Vassals in Mansoul, against their good and Lawful King to

show

it,

into their

own hands

;

Shaddai ; in the next place he doubleth his Guards, at the Gates of the Town, and he takes himself to the Castle, which was his strong Hold His Vassals also to shew Th f :

their wills, and supposed (but ignoble) gallantry, exercise themselves in their Arms every day, and

teach one another feats of

War

Mansoul shew the ' r loyalty to the Gvant

they also defied the praises of their Tyrant

;

; Enemies, and sang up they threatned also what men they would be, if ever things should rise so high, as a War between Shaddai and their King. Now all this time, the good King, the King Shaddai was preparing to send an Army to recover the Town of Mansoul again from under the Tyranny of pa^e th an*^ their pretended King Diabolus But he thought Army for the of good at the first, not to send them by the hand recovery and conduct of brave Emanuel his Son, but under the hand of some of his Servants, to see first by them the temper of Mansoul; and whether by them they would be won to the

their

obedience of their King. The Army consisted e words of of above forty thousand, all true men For they God. c T^ /-i j came from the Kings own Court, and were those of his own chusing. They came up to Mansoul under the conducl of four stout Generals, each man being a Captain of ten thousand men, and :

these

are

name of

their

the

names, and their

was Boanerges. /~.

first

The signs. The name of T-! 1 he

/-,

the second was Captain Conviction, of the third was Captain Judgment fourth

was Captain Execution

;

The Ca P tains names,

name

And

the

name of

These were the Captains

the that

Shaddai sent to regain Mansoul.

217

THE HOLY WAR These four Captains the

first

(as

was

said) the

place to send to Mansoul, to

King thought fit in make an attempt upon it ;

for indeed generally in all his Wars he did use to send these four Captains in the Van, for they were very stout and roughhewen men, men that were fit to break the ice,

and

men were

make

their

way by

dint of Sword, and their

like themselves.

To each of these Captains the King gave a Banner that it might be displayed, because of the goodness of his cause, and because of the right that he had to Mansoul. First to Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, to him, I say, was given ten thousand men ; His Ensign was Mr. Thunder, he bare the black Colours, and his Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-Bolts. The second Captain was Captain Conviflion, to him also his Ensign's name was Mr. was given ten thousand men Sorrow, he did bear the pale Colours, and his Scutcheon was the Book of the Law wide open, from whence issued a flame of fire. The third Captain was Captain Judgment, to him was given ten thousand men his Ensigns name was Mr. Matt. 13. 4 o. Terror, he bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a burning fiery furnace. The fourth Captain was Captain Execution to him was his Ensign was one Mr. given ten thousand men Justice, he also bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a ;

;

fruitless tree with an Ax laying at the root thereof. These four Captains, as I said, had every one of them under his command ten thousand men, all of good fidelity to the King,

and stout

at their Military actions.

Well, the Captains and their forces, their men and UnderOfficers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into the Field, and there called all over by their names, were then and there put into such harness, as became their degree and that service that now they were going about for their King. Now when the King had mustered his Forces, (for it is he that mustereth the Host to the Battel} he gave unto the Captains with charge and commandment in their several Commissions :

the Souldiers that they should take heed faithTheir couragiously to do and execute the same.

the audience of fully

218

and

all

THE HOLY WAR Commissions were for the substance of them the same in form, though as to name, title, place and degree of the Captains there might be some, but very small variation And here let me give you an account of the matter" and summ contained in their Commission. :

Commission from the great Shaddai King of Mansoul, to his trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, for his making War upon the Town of Mansoul.

Thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundring Captains, over one ten thousand of my valiant and faithful Servants Go thou in my name with this r e thy Force to the miserable Town of Mansoul, m i ss io n !

'and when thou comest thither, offer them first * conditions of peace ; and command them, that 1 casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked 1 *

Mar -,

Diabolus, they return to me their rightful Prince and Lord ; command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that is his in the of Mansoul, (and look to thy self that thou

Town

'hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience.) ' Thus when thou hast commanded them (if they in truth sub' mit thereto) then do thou to the uttermost of thy power, what

in thee lies, to set up for me a Garrison in the famous Town of Mansoul ; Nor do thou hurt the least Native that moveth 'or breatheth therein, if they will submit themselves to me, ' but treat thou such as if they were thy Friend or Brother ; ' for all such I love, and they shall be dear unto 1 'me: And tell them that I will take a time to ' '

'come unto them, and '

let

them know

i?^.*/

that

merciful.

they shall notwithstanding thy Summons and the of producing thy Authority, resist, stand out against thee, and rebel then do I command thee to make use of all thy cunning, power, might, and force to bring them under by strength of hand. Farewel. '

But

' '

Thus you

see the

summ

of their Commissions, for as I said were the same that the

before, for the substance of them, they rest

of the noble Captains had.

219

THE HOLY WAR Wherefore they having received each Commander his auThe day thority, at the hand of their King. and the place of their Rendezappointed, being March* vous prefixed ; each Commander appeared in So after a new such gallantry, as became his cause and calling. With flying Colours, they set entertainment from Shaddai forward to march towards the Famous Town of Mansoul. Captain Boanerges led the Van Captain Conviction and Captain main Body And Captain Execution 'Judgment made up the :

brought up the Rere. Eph.

13,

for t jie

They

then having a great

'Pown o f Mansoul was

far off

from the Court of Shaddai) they marched through the Regions and Countries of many people, not hurting, or abusing any, but blessing where ever they came. They also lived upon the Kings cost in all the way they went.

Having travelled thus for many dayes, at last they came within sight of Mansoul: the which when they saw, the Captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while bewail the condition of the Town ; for they quickly saw how that it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus y and to his wayes and

designs.

Well, to be short, the Captains came up before the Town, march up to Eargate, sit down there (for that was the place of hearing). So when they had pitched their Tents, and intrenched themselves, they addressed themselves to make their Assault. the Townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a Company,

Now

The world

so are

bravely /

and

accoutred, /

so .

excellently J .

dis,

ciplmed, having on their glittering Armour, and the well could not but displaying of their flying Colours ordered life of com e out of their Houses and gaze. But the cunning Fox Diabo/us, fearing that the people, after this sight should on a suddain Summons, open the Gates to the Captains, came down with all haste from the Castle, and made them retire into the body of the Town, who when he had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them. convinced by

Gentlemen, quoth he, although you are my trusty and ' we ^ beloved Friends, yet I cannot but (a little) chide you for your late uncircumspeft aclion alienates their < minds from n going out to gaze on that great and mighty

Diabolus

220

force, that but yesterday sat

down

before (and

THE HOLY WAR have now intrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of a Siege against the famous) Town of Mansoul. Do you ' know who they are ? whence they come ? and what is their * purpose in sitting down before the Town of Mansoul ? They 4 are they of whom I have told you long ago, h at?s false 4 T that they this Town, and } ,would, come to destroy ' Satan, 'against whom 1 have been at the cost to arm * you with cap-a-pe for your body, besides great fortifications for 4 your mind ; Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the ' first appearance of them, cry out, fire the Beacons^ and give the 4 whole Town an Alarm concerning them, that we might all 4 have been in a posture of defence, and a been ready to have 4 received them with the highest acis of defiance, 1 4 then had you shewed your selves men to my ? ^^S^,* * afraid of Gods ... .* .* 1 Ministers, that liking, whereas by what you have done, you 4 have made me half afraid ; I say half afraid, they will set 1 Ma 4 that when they and we shall come to push a ,_..._... X against him. 4 1 shall find want to stand fttfj courage you 4 it out any longer. Wherefore have I commanded a watch, 4 and that you should double your Guards at the Gates ? 4 Wherefore have I indeavoured to make you as hard as Iron, 4 and your hearts as a piece of the nether Milstone ? was it 4 think you, that you might shew your selves Women, and 4 that you might go out like a company of Innocents to gaze 4 on your mortal foes Fy, fy, put your selves 4 into a posture of defence, beat up the Drum, up to ^^ <je4 fiance to the gather together in warlike manner, that our Foes 4

4 , 4

know may J ~>

Ministers of the Word.

shall conquer this that, before they ' u T> men in the 1 own there are valiant Corporation, .

of Mansoul. 4

1 will leave off

now

to chide,

and

will not further rebuke

you but I charge you, that hence forwards, you let me see 4 no more such adtions. Let not hence forward a man of you, 4 without order first obtained from me, so much as shew his 4 You have head over the Wall of the Town of Mansoul 4 now heard me, do as I have commanded, and you shall cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that I take 4 care as for my self, so for your safety and honour also. 4

Farewel.

Now

were the

Townsmen

strangely altered

they were as

221

THE HOLY WAR men

stricken with a panick fear the Streets of the

Satan they are

down

set in a rage

them be

against godh-

tne y cry ed out) people are come

are

come

they ran to and fro through of Mansoul crying out,

Town

hither also

;

nor could any of

men bereft of wit, destroyers of our peace and this went down with Diabolus.

quiet after, but

still

The :

Ay quoth he to himself, 'this I like well, now it is as I would have it, now you shew your obedience to your Prince ; hold you but here, and then let them take the Town if they can. Well, before the Kings Forces had sat before Mansoul three !

' *

The Kin

dayes, Captain Boanerges commanded his Trumpeter to go down to Eargate, and there in the

Trumpet sounded

name of

Masters

the great Shaddai to

summons Mansoul

to give audience to the message that he in his name was to them commanded to deliver. So the

Trumpeter, whose name was, Take heed what you hear^ went up as he was commanded to Eargate^ and there sounded his Trumpet for a hearing but there was none that They will not appeared, that gave answer or regard ; For so had Diabolus commanded. So the Trumpeter returned to his Captain, and told him what he had done, and also how he had sped. Whereat the Captain was grieved, but bid the Trumpeter go to his Tent. :

Again Captain Boanerges sendeth his Trumpeter to Eargate, to sound as before for an hearing ; But they again A second Summons kept close, came not out, nor would they give repulsed. n m an answer, so observant were they of the j

command Then

of Diabolus their King. the Captains, and other Field-Officers, called a Council of War to consider what further was to A Council of be done for the ga n n g o f t h e Town of Mansoul, and after some close and through debate upon the contents of their Commissions ; they concluded yet to give to the Town by the hand of the forenamed Trumpeter, another Summons to hear ; but if that shall be refused said they, and Then they determined, that the Town shall stand it out still i

and bid the Trumpeter tell them so, that they would indeavour, by what means they could, to compel

222

them by

force to the obedience of their King.

THE HOLY WAR So Captain Boanerges commanded

his

Trumpeter

to Eargate again, and in the name of the great to give it a very loud Summons to King Shaddai J -, , come down without delay to Margate, there to

go up

thlrd

bummons.

Kings most noble Captains. So the was commanded he went up to Eargate, and sounded his Trumpet, and gave a third Summons to Mansoul: He said moreover, That if this they should still refuse to do, the Captains of his Prince would with might come down upon them, and indeavour give

audience

the

Trumpeter went, and

to reduce

them

did as he

to their obedience

by force. Lord Wilbewill, who was the Governour of the Town (this Willbewill was that Apostate of whom mention was made before) and the Willbewill

Then

stood up

keeper of the Gates of Mansoul.

therefore

his

Speech

the ^P ruffling words demanded of the Trumpeter who he was ? whence he came ? and what was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate, and speaking such insufferable words against the Town of Mansoul. The Trumpeter answered, 'I am servant to the most noble ' Captain, Captain Boanerges, General of the

with big and

' '

' ' *

Forces of the great King Shaddai, against whom -pru^ eter both thy self with the whole Town of Mansoul have rebelled, and lift up the heel ; and my Master the Captain hath a special message to this Town, and to thee as a member thereof : The which if you of Mansoul shall peaceably hear,

not, you must take what follows. said the Lord WillbewilL <I will carry * , j MI u Lord, and will know what 'thy words to ' he will say. so

and

Then

Willbewill.

But the Trumpeter soon replyed, saying, * Our message is, not to the Gyant Diabolus, but to the miserable 'Town of Mansoul'. nor shall we at all regard Trumpeter 4 what answer by him is made ; nor yet by any 4 are sent to this Town to recover it from under for him. 1 his cruel Tyranny, and to perswade it to submit, as in former ' times it did, to the most excellent King Shaddai. Then said the Lord WillbewilL C I will do Jyour Wlllb&Vll. r^ 1 errand to the Town.

223

THE HOLY WAR The Trumpeter '

1 ' 4

do not deceive

'Sir,

us, lest

Trumpeter '

then replyed,

in so doing, you deceive your selves much more. e a dded moreover, * For we are resolved, if in peaceable manner you do not submit your selves :

a War upon you, and to bring you under by of the truth of what I now say, this shall be a sign unto you, you shall see the black Flag with its hot burningthunderbolts set upon the mount to morrow, as a token of defiance against your Prince, and of our resolutions to reduce

make

then to force.

And

to your Lord, and rightful King. So the said Lord Willbewlll returned from off the Wall,

you

Trumpeter came into the Camp. When Trumpeter was come into the Camp, the Captains and Officers of the mighty King Shaddai, came together to know, if he had obtained a hearing, and what was the effecl: of his errand: So the Trumpeter told, saying, When I had sounded my Trumpet, and had called aloud to 4 the Town for a hearing My Lord Willbewlll the Governour ' of the Town, and he that hath charge of the Gates came up,

Tmm-

The

peter returns to the Camp.

anc^ tne

the

when he heard me

sound, and looking over the wall, he asked I came ? and what was the cause of

me what I was whence 'my making this noyse?

' '

so I told him my errand, and by whose Authority I brought it. Then, said he, I will tell it to the Governour and to Mansoul and then I returned to my :

Lords.

Then

Let us yet for a while, lie and see what these Rebels Carnal Souls < m d NQW whgn hfj drew fa o make a wrong audience by Mansoul must be given to the brave interpretation of the design Boanerges and his companions It was commanded of a Gospel t a j| tne men Q f war throughout the whole Ministry. Camp or bhaddai, should as one man stand to their Arms, and make themselves ready, if the Town of Manbut if not, to soul shall hear, to receive it forthwith to mercy So the day being come, the Trumpeters force a subjection. sounded, and that throughout the whole Camp, that the men of War might be in a readiness for that which then should be the work of the day. But when they that were in the Town of Mansoul) heard the sound of the Trumpets throughout the Camp of Shaddai, and thinking no other, but that it must be in order to said the brave Boanerges, * still in our Trenches,

;

224

THE HOLY WAR storming the Corporation

they at

first

sternation of Spirit, but after they a

they also did storm

made what ;

were put to great conwere setled again,

little

preparation they could for a

War,

they

else to secure themselves.

when

the utmost time was come, Boanerges was rewherefore he sent out his Trum; peter again to summons Mansoul to a hearing of the message that they had brought from Shaddat, So he went and sounded, and the Townsmen came up, but

Well,

solved to hear their answer

made Eargate as sure as they could. Now when they were come up to the top of the Wall, Captain Boanerges desired to see the Lord Mayor^ but my Lord Incredulity was then Lord Mayor, for he r T J r c came in ^i the room or my .Lord Lustmgs. So he came and shewed himself over up Incredulity^ the Wall; but when the Captain Boanerges had j j C7-7 set his eyes upon him, he cryed out aloud, L his .

not he,

message

where

of the

Mayor

Town

my Lord Understanding, of Mansoul, for

the

make /credulity a

Judge of what e had to deliver to the

famous Town of Mansoul. ancient

Lord

him I would deliver my

Then

Gyant, (for Diabolus was also come down) to Mr. Captain, You have by your boldness given to Mansoul at least four Summons to subject herself to your King by I ask whose Authority I know not nor will I dispute that now. all this ado, or what would you be at what is the reason therefore of if you knew your selves ? Then Captain Boanerges, whose was the black Colours, and whose Scutcheon was the three burning-thunder-bolts, (taking no notice of the Gyant or of his speech), thus addressed himself to the Town of Mansoul hearing. * Be it known unto you, O unhappy and rebellious Mansoul! That the most Gracious King, the great King Shaddai my Master, hath sent me unto you with Commission (and so he shewed to the Town his broad Seal) said the

the Captain

;

* * 4

you to his obedience. And he hath commanded me, you yield, upon my Summons, to carry it to you as if 'you were my Friends, or Brother ; but he also hath bid, that 1 if after Summons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, we 4

to reduce

in case

should indeavour to take you by force. P B.

225

THE HOLY WAR stood forth Captain Conviffion and said, (his was the pale Colours, and for a Scutcheon he had the Book of

Then

the

Rom. 5' 19,'

10,

17' 18* '

23!

Chap.

16.

ide

P en &c -) Hear *

Mamoul Thou, \

Conviftion.

17,

Mansoul, wast once famous for innocency, < t> ut now thou art degenerated into lies and 'deceit: Thou hast heard what my Brother, the ' Captain Boanerges hath said, and it is your wis<dom, and will be your happiness to stoop to, and * accept of conditions of peace and mercy when

50. 21,

^sa. '

power

'offered; specially when offered by one, against 1 whom thou hast rebelled, and one who is of to tear thee in pieces, for so is Shaddai our King, nor

when he

If you say is angry, can any thing stand before him. rebellion have not or our acted sinned, against King, the you ' whole of your doings since the day that you cast off his service '(and there was the beginning of your sin) will sufficiently 1 what else means your harkning to the testify against you 'Tyrant, and your receiving him for your King? what means ' else your rejecting of the Laws of Shaddai, and your obeying * of Diabolus ? yea, what means this your taking up of Arms * against, and the shutting of your gates upon us, the faithful 'servants of your King? Be ruled then, and accept of my ' Brothers invitation, and overstand not the time u 12. 5 'of mercy, but agree with thine adversary quickly. ' Ah Mansoul, suffer not thy self to be kept from ' and to be run into a thousand miseries, by the flattering mercy, ' wiles of Diabolus Perhaps that piece of deceit may attempt 'to make you believe that we seek our own profit in this 'our service; but know 'tis obedience to our King, and love 'to your happiness, that is the cause of this undertaking of 1

ours.

'Again,

say to thee

Mansoul, consider

if it

be not

'amazing grace that Shaddai should so humble ' himself as he doth, now he by us reasons with io 20 ai ' you, in a way of intreaty and sweet perswasions, ' that, you would subject your selves to him. Has he that need 4 of you, that we are sure you have of him ? No, no, but he is ' merciful, and will not that Mansoul should dye, but turn to him and live. '

226

THE HOLY WAR Then

stood

"Judgment, whose

forth Captain

and for a Scutcheon he had the burning fiery Furnace, and he said: 'O ye the Inhabitants ' of the Town of Mansoul ! that have lived so ' long in rebellion and a6ls of Treason against the Colours,

King Shaddai

Know

that

we come

was Ca

red

the .

Judgment'his speech to Mans ul -

not to day to this place,

'in this manner, with our message of our own minds, or to ' revenge our own quarrel ; it is the King my Master that hath *

you to your obedience to him, the which if you refuse, in a peaceable way to yield, we have Commission 4 to compel you thereto. And never think of your selves, nor yet 4 suffer the Tyrant Diabolus to perswade you to think, that our ' King by his power is not able to bring you down, and to lay c you under his feet, for he is the Former of all things, and if ' he touches the Mountains they smoak. Nor will the Gate of sent us to reduce

' *

the Kings clemency stand alwayes open, for the day that shall burn like an Oven is before him, yea it hasteth greatly, it

slumbreth not.

mercy, and that after so many provo4 1 cations? yea he still holdeth out his golden 2 p^ , his to and will not suffer Gate Scepter thee, yet to be shut against thee, wilt thou provoke him to do it ?

' '

4 '

so, 1 1

consider of

' *

little

in thine eyes that

what

I say

;

thee

it is

our King doth '.,

opened no more for ever.

If thou

is sayest thou shaft not see him, yet judgment trust thou in him : Yea, ; therefore because there is wrath, beware, lest he take thee

before 1

Mansoul

offer thee

him

Ch. 36.

p sal.

18.

9. 7.

s I5 then a great ransome cannot not nor all the he esteem thy riches! no, gold, '

away with

his stroak;

deliver thee.

Will

He hath prepared his Throne for Judgment ; for he will come with fire, and with his Chariots like a whirl' wind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebukes with flames Therefore Mansoul take heed, lest after thou hast '-of fire. ' fulfilled the judgment of the wicked, Justice and Judgment ' should take hold of thee. Now while the Captain Judgment was making of this Oration to the Town of Mansoul, it was observed by some that Diabolus trembled But he proceeded in ' thou woful Town of Mansoul wilt his parable and said, ' thou not yet set open thy Gate to receive us, the Deputies of 1 thy King, and those that would rejoyce to see thee live?

forces of strength.

227

THE HOLY WAR thine heart endure, or can thy hands be strong in the day ' I say that he shall deal in Judgment with thee ?

Can

I4> ' canst thou indure to be forced to drink as one would drink sweet Wine, the Sea of wrath that our King has Consider, betimes 'prepared for Diabolus and his Angels? '

consider.

Then

Execution, and said

of Captain

Execution. '

Diabolus

Mat.

3. 7, 8,

IO '

fruit,

Captain, the noble Captain Town of Mansoul once ' like the fruitless bough ; once but now famous, < tne delight of the high ones, but now a den for Hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall ' speak to thee in the name of the great Shaddai. i Behold the Ax is laid to the root of the Trees, 1 every Tree therefore that bringeth not forth good

stood forth the fourth

The Speech

hewen down and

fruitless

the fire.

cast into

of Mansoul

bitter. Thou hast rebelled against thy King, we, the Power and Force of Shaddai, are the Ax that is What saist thou, wilt thou turn ? I say laid to thy roots again, tell me before the first blow is given, wilt thou turn ? Our Ax must first be laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy

thy clusters are

and

hast hitherto been this Tree, thou barest nought but Thorns and Bryers. ' Thy evil fruit fore-bespeaks thee not to be a 'good Tree: Thy Grapes are Grapes of Gall,

'Thou, '

O Town

;

' ' '

root

before

must

be laid to thy root in a way of threatning, thy root by way of Execution ; and between ' these two is required thy repentance, and this is all the time ' What wilt thou do ? wilt thou turn ? or shall that thou hast. ' I smite ? If I fetch my blow Mansoul, down you go For I ' have Commission to lay my Ax at, as well as to thy roots, nor 'will any thing, but yielding to our King, prevent doing of ;

it is

first

laid at

What

Execution.

venteth not, but to be

burned '

art

thou

fit

for

Mansoul,

hewn down, and

mercy

cast into the fire

pre-

and

Mansoul

patience and forbearance do not aft for ever

a year or two, or three they

but

thou provoke by a ' three years rebellion, and thou hast already done more than ' this, Then what follows, but cut it down, nay L k ' after that thou shalt cut it down. And dost thou think that these are but threatnings, or that our King has not '

228

may

;

THE HOLY WAR *

4 4

words ? O Mansoul thou wilt find that words of our King, when they are by sinners made

to execute his

power in the little

or light of, there

'Coals of

not only threatning, but burning

fire.

Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already, and wilt thou continue so still ? thy sin has brought this Army to thy ' Walls, and shall it bring it in Judgment to do Execution into 4 Thou hast heard what the Captains have thy Town? 'said, but as yet thou shuttest thy Gates, speak out Mansoul, ' wilt thou do so still ? or wilt thou accept of conditions of 4

peace

These brave speeches of these four noble Captains, the Town of Mansoul refused to hear, yet a sound thereof did

beat against Eargate,

though the force thereof ansou i not break it open. In fine the Town desires time to make desired a time to prepare their answer to these demands. The Captains then told them, 'That answer ' if they would throw out to them one Ill-pause, that was in the reward him according 'Town,' that they / might j Upon what 1 to his works ; then they would give them time conditions the ' to consider but if they would not cast him to Captains ' ould g ive them over the Wall of Mansoul. then they would could

-ii,

them time, r give them none: for said they, 'we know that 'so long as Ill-pause draws breath in Mansoul, all good con'sideration will be confounded, and nothing but mischief will ,

come

thereon.

Then his

Diabolus,

Ill-Pause, .* .

who was

111 had, because

there present, being loth to lose

he was i

his i

Orator (and

/"i

the Captains have laid their fingers on him) was resolved at this instant to give them answer by himself, but then yet

sure he

could

Diaboliis terrupts

and

sets

them

credulity ^to

his mind, he commanded the then Lord Mayor, the Lord Incredulity to do it saying, My Lord do 'you give these Runagates an answer, and speak out that 'Mansoul may hear and understand you. So Incredulity at Diabolms command began and said

changing

Gentlemen, you have here, as we do behold, ^ 'to the disturbance of our Prince, and the mo' but lestation of the Town of Mansoul, camped against it ' from whence you come, we will not know ; and what you '

229

THE HOLY WAR we will not believe. Indeed you tell us in your terrible Speech, that you have this Authority from Shaddai, but by what right he commands you to do it, of that we shall yet be

'are, ' 1 *

ignorant.

You

have also by the Authority aforesaid, Summoned this Lord, and for protection, to yield up her' self to the great Shadda't your King flatteringly telling her, * that if she will do it, he will pass by and not charge her with ' her past offences. ' Further, You have also to the terror of the Town of ' Mansoul, threatned with great and sore destructions to punish ' this Corporation if she consents not to do as your wills would 1 have her. '

Town

to desert her

Now

true

;

pidlure of

unbelief.

' ' '

regard either say hath sent

we *

whence soever you come, and though your designs be never so right yet know ye, that neither my Lord Diabolus^ nor I his servant Incredulity^ nor yet our brave Mansouly doth

Captains, from *

The

fear not

;

for the

your persons, message, or the King that you you His power, his greatness, his vengeance nor will we yield at all to your Summons. :

War

you threaten

that

must therein defend our

selves as well as

make upon

can

us,

and know

we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to And in short, for I will not be tedious I tell you that you. we take you to be some Vagabond Runagate Crew, that having shaken off all obedience to your King, have gotten together in

*ye, that '

4 ' '

tumultuous manner, and are ranging from place to place to 'see, if, through the flatteries you are skilled to make, on the one side, and threats wherewith you think to fright, on '

' ' '

the other

;

make some

desert their place

and leave

silly it

Town, you

City, or Country, to

But Mansoul

none of

them.

To conclude, we dread you not, we fear you not, nor will we obey your summons Our gates we keep shut upon you, our place we will keep you out of Nor will we long thus 'suffer -you to sit down before us. Our people must live in TI quiet your appearance doth disturb them '

Flesh.

wherefore arise with 'be gone, or we will 'against you.

230

Bag and Baggage, and * Walls let fly from the

THE HOLY WAR This Oration made by Old Incredulity, was seconded by Willbewill, in words to this effecl:. The speech of Gentlemen, we have heard your demands, and the Lord Willbewill. 'the noise of your threats, and have heard the

desperate '

sound of your summons, but we fear not your force, we regard not your threats, but will still abide as you found us. And we 'command you, that in three days time you cease to appear in these parts, or you shall know, what it is, once to dare offer to rouze

' *

the Lion Diabolus,

when

asleep in his

Town

MansouL

The

Recorder whose name was Forget-good, he also added as followeth. Gentlemen, My Lords, as you The speec h O f ' have with milde and gentle words, answered Forget-good see, ' t ^ie Recorder. your rough and angry speeches they have more'

;

over, in

hearing, given you leave quietly to depart as you Wherefore take their kindness and be gone, we might

came. have come out with force upon you, and have caused you to ' but as we love ease and quiet our feel the dint of our Swords ' selves so we love not to hurt or molest others. Then did the Town of Mansoul shout for joy, as if by Diabolus and his Crew, some great advantage had The Town rebeen gotten of the Captains. They also rang the solved to withstand the Bells, and made merry, and danced upon the CaptainS Walls. Diabolus also returned to the Castle, and the Lord Mayor But the Lord Willbewill took and Recorder to their place with double special care that the Gates should be secured And that and bars. locks and double double bolts, guards,

;

Eargate (especially) might the better be looked

to, for that

was

the Gate in at which the Kings forces sought most to enter; The Lord Willbewill made one old Mr. Prejudice (an angry and ill-conditioned fellow) Captain of the Ward at that Gate,

and put under his power sixty men, called Deafmen: men advantagious for that service, for as much as they mattered no words of the Captains, nor of their Souldiers.

The band

Deaf-men

set

^^ e

Now when the Captains saw the answer of the great ones, and that they could not get an hearing from the The Capta ns resolved to old Natives of the Town, and that Mansoul was j

resolved

give the

Kings

Army

prepared themselves to receive

battel

they

eive them

them, and to try

231

THE HOLY WAR And first they made their out by the power of the arm. more formidable against Eargate. For they knew that unless they could penetrate that, no good could be done upon the Town. This done, they put the rest of their men in their After which they gave out the word, which was, ye places. Then they sounded the must be born again. in then the Town made them Trumpet, they answer, with shout against shout, charge against Now they in the Town had charge, and so the Battel began. the Tower over Eargate, two great planted upon Two guns planted upon Guns, the one called High-mind, and the other it

force

Heady. Unto these two Guns they trusted much, they were cast in the Castle by Diabolus's founder, whose name was Mr. Puff-up, and mischievous pieces they were. But so Eargate.

vigilant and watchful, when the Captains saw them, were they, that though sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a

By these two Guns the question but greatly to annoy the Camp of Shaddai, and well enough to secure the Gate, but they had not much cause to boast of what execution they did, as by what follows will be gathered. The famous Mamoul had also some other small pieces in it, of the which they made use against the Camp of Shaddai. They from the Camp also, did as stoutly, and with as much of that as may (in truth) be called Valour, let fly as fast at the Whizz, yet they did them no harm.

Towns- folk made no

The

sentence

and power of the word.

at Eargate For they saw that unless they could break open Eargate, 'twould be but in va n to b atter t h e Wall. Now the Kings Captains

Town, and

had brought with them several slings and two or three BatteringRams with their slings therefore they battered the houses and people of the Town, and with their Rams they sought to break ;

Eargate open. the Town had several skirmishes, and brisk encounters, while the Captains with their Engins made many brave attempts to break open or beat down the Tower that was over Eargate. and at j /"i _ n ** * ne sai " a te to make their entrance r>ut Mansoul stood it out so lustily, through the rage of Diabolus, the valour of the Lord Willbewill, and

The Camp and The Town stoutly stands out and the

Captains

re-

turn to their

Winter Quarters.

the conduit of old Incredulity the Mayor, and

23Z

Mr.

Forget-good,

THE HOLY WAR the Recorder, That the charge and expence of that Summers Wars, (on the Kings side) seemed to be almost quite lost, and the advantage to return to Mansoul: But when the

Captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and intrenched themselves in their Winter Quarters. Now in this War, you must needs think there was much loss on both sides, of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following.

The Kings

when

they marched from the Court to as they came ; against crossing over the Country, they happened to reference to light upon three young fellows that had a mind

come up

men

Captains

Mansoul

for Souldiers

proper

;

of courage, (and

skill) to

War

men

they were, and appearance. Their

the loss on

both sides>

Three new

names were Mr. Tradition,J Mr. Human-wisdom. Souldiers. , , , , n and Mr. Mans Invention. So they came up to the Captains, and proffered their service to Shaddai. The Captains then told them of their design, and bid them not to be rash in their offers But the young men told them, they had considered the thing before, and that hearing they were upon their march for such a design, came hither on purpose to meet them, that they might be listed under their Excellencies. Then Captain Boanerges^ for that they were men of Courage^ listed them into his company, and so away they went to the .

War.

Now when

War

was begun,

in one of the briskest of the Lord Willbewilh Company men sallyed out at the Sallyport, or Postern of the Town, and fell in upon the Rear of Captain Boanerges men, where these three fellows happened to be, so they took them

skirmishes, so

the

was, that a

and away they carried them into the where they had not lain long in durance,

Prisoners,

Town

;

began to be noised about the Streets of the Town, what Lord Willbewilh men had taken, and brought in Prisoners out of the Camp of Shaddai. At length but

three notable Prisoners the

was carried to Diabolus to the Castle, to wit, Lord Willbewilh men had done, and whom they

tidings thereof

what

had taken prisoners.

Then Diabolus called for Willbewill, to know the certainty of this matter. So he asked him and he told him ; then did the Gyant send for the prisoners, who when they were come,

THE HOLY WAR demanded of them who they were, whence they came, and what they did in the Camp of Shaddai and they told him Then he sent them to ward again. broughtbefore Not many days after he sent for them to him Diabolus, and are content to again, and then asked them if they would be their former Captains: willing o to serve him against & his banner. ;

I hey then told him, that they did not so much by Religion, as by the fates of Fortune. And that since his Lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be willing to serve him. Now while things were thus in hand, there was one Captain Anything, a great doer in the Town of Mansoul, and to this Captain Anything did Diabolus send these men, with a note under his hand to receive them into his Company the sends them to Contents of which Letter were thus. Captain Anything with a Anything, my Darling, the three men that are the bearers of this Letter, have a desire to serve me nor know I better to whose condutt to commit them, In the War than to thine Receive them therefore in my name, and as need shall Farewell. require make use of them against Shaddai and his men. ^ ^ey came and he received them, and he made reAnything of two of them Serjeants, but he made Mr. Mansceives them live

;

into his

invention, his this,

They The ties

house

y/V/-Bearer.

now

to return to the

Camp

^ r

wa s

^ eX

for

Camp.

did also

before.

^ eat

They had

almost (with a sling) slain

Lord Willbewill outright But he made a recover again. But they made a notable slaughter

shift

But thus much

some execution upon the Town, down tne ro f f tne ^ Lord and so laid him more open than he Mayors house,

of the

roof of old Increduli-

and

among

the Aldermen, for with one only shot they

them: To wit Mr Swearing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating. They also dismounted the two Guns that stood upon the The two great Tower over Eargate, and laid them flat in the Guns disdirt. I told you before that the Kings noble Captains had drawn off to their Winter-Quarters,

slain

cut

off six of

and had there intrenched themselves and their carriages, so as with the best advantage to their King, and the greatest annoy-

THE HOLY WAR ance to the enemy, they might give seasonable and warm alarms to the Town of Mansoul. And this design of them did so hit, that I may say they did almost what they would to the molestation of the Corporation. For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, nor could they now go to their debaucheries with that quietness as in times past. For they had from the ^^"'given Camp of Shaddai such frequent, warm, and terri- to Mansoul. The effects of fying alarms ; yea, alarms upon alarms, first at one Gate and then at another, and again, at all the convictions Gates at once, that they were broken as to former ^onlfabTdin peace. Yea, they had their alarms so frequently, and that when the nights were at longest, the weather coldest,

and so consequently the

Winter was

season

most unseasonable

;

that

Town

of Mansoul a Winter by it self. Sometimes the Trumpets would sound, sometimes the slings would whorle the stones into the Town. Sometimes ten thousand of the Kings Souldiers would be running round the Walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and The Town Sometimes much molifting up the voice for the battel. in the some of them Town would be lested again, wounded, and their cry and lamentable voice would be heard, to the great molestation of the now languishing Town of Mansoul. Yea so distressed, with those that laid siege against them, were they, that I dare say, Diabolus their King had in these days his rest much broken. In these days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and thoughts that began to run counter one to another, began change of to possess the mi-nds of the men of the Town of thoughts in to

the

Mansoul. Some would say, there is no living thus would then reply, this will be over shortly: then would a third stand up and answer, let us turn to the King Shaddai, and And a fourth would come in with so put an end to these troubles

Mansoul.

others

The a fear saying, / doubt he will not receive us. old Gentleman too, the Recorder, that was so JJJJ3ST before Diabolus took Mansoul ; he also began to talk aloud, and his words were now to the Town of Mansoul,

noise now, so terrible as if they were great claps of thunder. to Mansoul, as was his, with the noise of the Souldiers and

shoutings of the Captains.

235

THE HOLY WAR Also things began to grow scarce in Mansoul ; now the things that her soul lusted after, were departing from her. Upon all her pleasant things there was a blast, and burning in stead of beauty. Luk. 15. 14, !5Wrinkles now, and some shews of the shadow And now, of death, were upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. how glad would Mansoul have been to have injoyed quietness, and satisfaction of mind, though joyned with the meanest condition in the world The Captains also, in the deep of this Winter, did send by tne mouth of Boanerges Trumpeter, a summons They are summoned again to Mansoul to yield up her self to the King, the

famine in Mansoul.

to yield.

King Shaddai. They sent it once, and Not knowing but that at some times there Mansoul some willingness to surrender up them-

great twice, and thrice :

might be in unto them, might they but have the colour of an invitation to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the Town had been surrendred up to them before now, had it not been for the opposition of old Incredulity, and the Fickleness of the thoughts of My Lord Willbewill. Diabolus also began to rave, wherefore Mansoul f one mind, as to yielding was not 7 et a H therefore they still lay distressed under these

selves

perplexing I

had

fears.

you but now that they of the Kings Army Winter sent three times to Mansoul, to submit her

told this

self.

The

Trumpeter went, he went with words of peace, telling of them, that the Captains, the Noble Captains of Shaddai, did pity and bewail summons. t fo g m tser y Of ffo now p er ishing Town of Mansoul ; and was troubled to see them so much to stand in the way of their own deliverance. He said moreover, that the Captains bid him tell them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble her self, and turn, First time the

The

contents of the first

and most notorious treasons should by their And having merciful King be forgiven them, yea and forgotten too. bid them beware that they stood not in their own way, that they her former Rebellions,

opposed not themselves, nor made themselves their returned again into the Camp.

own

losers

;

Secondly, the second time the Trumpeter went, he did treat

236

THE HOLY WAR them a

little

more roughly.

For

after

sound of Trumpet he

them, That

their continuing in their Rebellion did but chafe, and heat the spirit of the Captains, and that they were resolved to make a Conquest of

told

-phe contents of the second

summ ons.

Mansoul, or to lay their bones before the Town Walls. Thirdly, he went again the third time, and dealt with

more roughly telling of them, That now, since he did not know, they had been so horribly prophane,

yet

;

them

-phe contents of the third

summons. know, whether the Captains were inor said commanded me to he, they dining judgment ; only, mercy give you a summons to open the Gates unto them : So he returned, not certainly to

and went

into the Camp. These three summons, and

distress the

Town,

especialy the two last, did so that they presently call a con-phe Town

which was this, That My Lord Willbewill should go up to Eargate, and

sultation, the result of

there with sound of for

sounds for a parley,

the Captains of the Camp Trumpet, Well, the Lord Willbewill sounded upon the

a parley.

call to

Wall, so the Captains came up in their Harness with their ten thousands at their feet. The Townsmen then told the Captains, that they had heard and considered their summons, and would come to an agreement with them, and with their Th _ King Shaddai, upon such certain Terms, Articles, pound conand Propositions as, with and by the order of their ditions of agle Prince, they to them, were appointed to propound. to be one people wit, they would agree upon these grounds

with them. 1.

If that

those of their

own company,

as the

now Lord Mayor,

Mr.

Forgetgood, with their brave Lord p rop osition under Shaddai be still the Gover- the first. might Willbewill, nours of the Town, Castle, and Gates of Mansoul. Provided that no man that now serveth under their great 2.

and

their

Gyant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of house, harbor, or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoyed in the 3.

Town

famous That

Mansoul

priviledges:

granted them the

of Mansoul.

shall be granted them, that they of the shall enjoy certain of their Rights, and it

enjoyment

;

Town

wit, such as have formerly been that they have long lived in

and of,

under

the

Reign of

their

King Diabolus, 2 37

THE HOLY WAR now

that

and

long

has

been

their

only

Lord,

and great

defender.

That

P ,

new Law,

Office, shall

own

the fourth.

choice

Officer,

or Executioner of

Law

have any power over them, without their

and

consent.

nese be our propositions, or conditions or upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your 1

peace

And

King.

But when the Captains had heard this weak and feeble offer Town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands made to them again by their noble Captain, the Captain they of the

Boanerges, this speech following. ' ye inhabitants of the

Town

of Mansoul, when I heard for a Parley with us, I can < Boaturgtt\a truly say, I was glad; but when you said you * were willing to submit your selves to our King * and Lord, then I was yet more, glad But when by your silly 'provisoes, and foolish cavils, you lay the stumbling-block of * your iniquity before your own faces ; then was my gladness ' turned into sorrows, and my hopeful beginnings of your return, *

your Trumpet sound

into languishing, fainting fears. ' I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient

did

enemy of Mansoul,

draw up those proposals that now you present us with, '

terms of an agreement, but they deserve not to * 9 * be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that ' do therefore joyntly, pretends to have service for Shaddai. ' and that with the highest disdain, refuse, and reject such things ' as the greatest of iniquities. ' But Mansoul, if you will give your selves into our ' hands, or rather into the hands of our King ; and will trust ' him to make such terms with, and for you, as shall seem good ' in his eyes, (and I dare say they shall be such as you shall find ' to be most profitable to you) then we will receive you, and be 'at peace with you: But if you like not to trust your selves in ' the arms of Shaddai our King, then things are but where they ' were before, and we know also what we have to do. Then cryed out old Incredulity the Lord Mayor, and said, And who, being out of the hands of their Enemies, as y e see we are now > ^ be so foolish as to put litv's Tepfv"" the staff out of their own hands, into the hand of '

238

THE HOLY WAR know

they

not

who

limited a proposition. \. and temper ore their i

my part will never yield to so unDo we know the manner Unbelief never

I for

King?

T" Tis

-j

said

by some,

that he will be angry with his Subjects, if but the breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the

profitable in

talk,

but

al-

ways speaks

way And of others, that he requireth of them much more than they can perform. Wherefore :

it seems Mansoul, to be thy wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost in this matter. For if you once yield, you give up your selves

and so you are no more your own.

to another,

Wherefore

give up your selves to an unlimited power, is the greatest folly in the world. For now you indeed may repent ; but can never But do you indeed know, when you are his, justly complain.

which of you he will kill, and which of you he will save alive ? Or whether he will not cut off every one of us, and send out of his own country another new people, and cause them to inhabit

Town.

this

This speech of the Lord Mayor, undid all, and threw flat to the ground their hopes of an accord: Wherefore This speech the Captains returned to their Trenches, to their Tents, and to their Men, as they were and the :

undid

all,

j{^

but

ase

Pjjj

and to his King. Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he had heard that they had been at their points. So when he was come into the Chamber of State, Diabolus saluted him, with, Welcome My Lord How went matters betwixt you to day ? So the Lord of the Incredulity (with a low congy) told him the whole matter, saying, Thus and thus, said the Captains of Shaddai, and thus and thus said I. The which when 'twas told to Diabolus, he was very glad to hear it, and said, My Lord Mayor,

Mayor

to the Castle,

above ten times faithful Incredulity, / have proved thy fidelity I do promise thee, if we rub already, but never yet found thee false. over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honour, a place far better

to be Lord Mayor of Mansoul. / will make thee my Universal under thy Deputy, and thou shalt, next to me, have all Nations hand ; yea, and thou shalt lay bands upon them that =3gpsi our Fassals they may not resist thee, nor shall any of

than

walk more

at liberty, but those that shall be content to

walk

in thy

Fetters.

Now

came the Lord Mayor out from

Diabolus, as if he had

239

THE HOLY WAR obtained a favour indeed ; wherefore to his habitation he goes in great state, and thinks to feed himself well enough with his greatness should be hopes, until the time came that enlarged.

But now, though the Lord Mayor and Diabolus did thus well agree, yet this repulse to the brave Captains put Mansoul For while Old Incredulity went into the Castle into a Mutiny. to congratulate his Lord with what had passed, the Old Lord standin"-

and

Conscience begin to receive convidlion, and they set the

Mayor that was so before Diabolus came Town, to wit, My Lord Understanding, and

to the

the old Recorder Mr. Conscience, getting intelligence of at Earvate (for you must know what had passed r ntnat tne 7 might not be suffered to be at that ,

debate, lest they should then have mutinied, for the Captains) But, I say, they got intelligence what had passed there, and were much concerned therewith wherefore they, getting some of the Town together, began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble Captains demands, and with the bad consequences that would follow upon the speech of old Incredulity, the

Lord Mayor

wit,

how

little

reverence he shewed therein, either to the Captains, or to their

King;

also

how

he implicitly charged them with unfaithfulness,

and treachery: For what less, quoth they, could be made of his words, when he said he would not yield to their proposition and added moreover a supposition, that he would destroy us, when before, he had sent us word that he would shew us mercy. The multitude being now possessed with the conviaion of the evil that old ^credulity had done, ;

began to run together by companies in all places, of the Streets of Mamoul, and first they began to mutter, then to talk openly, and after that they run to and fro and cried as they run, O the brave Captains of Shaddai Would we were under the Government of the Captains, and of When the Lord Mayor had intelligence Shaddai their King. that Mansoul was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the people, and thought to have quashed their heat with the bigness and the shew of his countenance. But when they saw him, they came running upon him, and had doubtless done him a mischief, had he not betaken himself to house. However they strongly assaulted the house where he was, to have pulled it

and

in every corner

240

THE HOLY WAR down about

his ears;

but the place was too strong, so they

So he taking some courage ad-

of that.

failed

dressed himself, out at a

to the people

manner.

in this

Gentlemen, to

Window,

what

the reason, that there

incredulity seeks to quiet the people.

here such an uproar

day?

Und. Then answered Lord Understanding: It is even because that thou and thy Master have carried it ^ y L or(j not rightly, and as you should, to the Captains of Understanding Shaddai ; for in three things you are faulty, First, answers him. in that you would not let Mr. Conscience and my self be at the hearing of your discourse. Secondly, In that you propounded such terms of peace, to the Captains, that by no means could be granted, unless they had intended that their Shaddai, should have been only a Titular Prince, and that Mansoul should still have had power by Law, to have lived in all lewdness and vanity before him, and so by consequence Diabolus should still here be King in power, and the other, only King in name. Thirdly, for that thou didst thy self, after the Captains had shewed us upon what conditions they would have received us to mercy, even undo all

again with thy unsavory, and unseasonable, and ungodly speech. When old Incredulity had heard this speech, He Incred. To your Arms, to Sin and the cried out, Treason, Treason. Soul at odds. your Arms, ye, the trusty friends of Diabolus in

* '

Mansoul. Und. * Sir, you

may put upon my words, what meaning you please, but I am sure that the Captains of such an high Lord as theirs is, deserved a better treatment at your hands. Incred.

But

Sir,

Then

said old Incredulity, This

what I

quoth he, Prince, for his Government,

day

but

little

better.

whom

have this by your unlawfull actions, you mutiny against us. ' Then replyed the old Recorder, whose name was Cons. Mr. Conscience, and said, Sir, you ought not thus to retort upon what Lord Understanding hath said. 'Tis evident enough

people,

spake, I spake for my and the quieting of the

set to

and that you are an enemy to Mansoul, be convinced then of the evil of your saucy and have put the 'malapert language, and of the grief that you that you have done to the and of to ; damages Captains yea, Q B. 241

that he hath spoken the truth,

THE HOLY WAR 1 ' 1

Mansoul thereby. Had you accepted of the conditions, the sound of the Trumpet, and the alarm of War had now ceased about the Town of Mansoul but that dreadful sound abides, and your want of wisdom in your speech has been the cause ;

'of

it. '

Incred.

Then

said old Incredulity

Sir,

If I live I will do

your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall have an answer to ' your words. Mean while we will seek the good of the Town, ' and not ask Counsel of you. ' Understand. Sir, your Prince and you are both Foreigners * And who can tell to Mansoul) and not the Natives thereof. * but that when you have brought us into greater straits (when 'you also shall see that your selves can be safe by no other 'means than by flight) you may leave us and shift for your ' selves, or set us on fire, and go away in the smoak, or by the ' light of our burning, and so leave us in our ruins. ' Incred. Sir, you forget that you are under a Governor, 'and that you ought to demean your self like a Subje6t, and 'know ye, when my Lord the King shall hear of this days ' work, he will give you but little thanks for your labour. Now while these Gentlemen were thus in their chiding words, down comes from the Walls and Gates of the Town > the Lord Willbewill, Mr. Prejudice, Old Illpause, and several of the new made Aldermen and Burgesses, and they asked the reason of the hubbub, and tumult. And with that every man began to tell his own tale, so that nothing could be heard distinctly Then was a silence commanded, and the old Fox Incredulity began to speak ; Lord, quoth he, here are a couple of peevish Gentlemen, that have, as a fruit of their bad dispositions, as I fear, through the advice '

of one

Mr.

Discontent, tumultuously gathered this Company against me this day ; and also attempted to run the Town into affs of Rebellion against our Prince. Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were present, and affirmed these things to be true. Now when they that took part with my Lord confusion. Understanding, and with Mr. Conscience, perceived were like to come to the worst, for that force and power was on the other side they came in for their help and relief so a great company was on both sides. Then they on that they

;

7.42

THE HOLY WAR would have had the two old Gentlemen, prebut they on the other side said they sently away Then they began to cry up parties again The should not. Diabolonians cried up old Incredulity, Forget-good, the new Aldermen, and their great one Diabolus and the other party, they as Incredulities side,

to prison

;

up Shaddai, the Captains, his Laws, their mercifulness, and applauded their conditions and ways. Thus the bickerment went a while, at last they passed from words to They fall from words blows, and now there were knocks on both sides, The good old Gentleman, Mr. Conscience, was to blows knockt down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name was Mr. Benumming. And my Lord Understanding had like to have been slain with an Harquebus, but that he that shot wanted to take his aim aright. Nor did the other side wholly escape, for there was one Mr. Rashhead, a Diabolonian, that had his brains beaten out by Mr. Mind, the Lord Willbeivilh servant; and it made me laugh to see how old Mr. Prejudice was kickt and tumbled about in the For though a while since he was made dirt. Captain of a Company of the Diabolonians, to the hurt and damage of the Town yet now they had got him under their feet and I'll assure you he had by some of the Lord Understandings party, his crown soundly crackt to boot. Mr. Anything but both sides were also, he became a brisk man in the broyle, Yet he had for his against him, because he was true to none. that and he one of his legs broken, malapertness, Much harm did it, wisht it had been his neck. more was done on both sides, but this must not be forgotten ; it was now a wonder to see My Lord Willbewill so indifferent as he was, he did not seem to take one side more than another, only it was perceived that he smiled to see how old Prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt. Also when to Captain Anything came halting up before him, he seemed fast cried

;

take but

little

notice of him.

Now when

the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for My Lord Understanding, and Mr. Conscience, and claps The two o]d them both up in prison as the ringleaders and Gentlemen put in prison as managers of this most heavy riotous Rout in

So now the Town began to be quiet and the prisoners were used hardly, yea, he

Mamoul. again,

0^2

243

THE HOLY WAR thought to have made them away, but that the present juncture For that War was in all their did not serve for that purpose But let us return again to our story: The Captains, Gates. from the Gate,' and were & when they T-U /^ gone ' .. ~ back The Captains .. were come into the Camp again, called a Council call a Council :

and consult

War,

do.

what was

to consult

Now

some

said, let us

further for

them

go up presently and

fall upon the Town, but the greatest part thought, rather better 'twould be, to give them another summons to yield ; and the reason why they thought this to be best, was, because, that so far as could be perceived, the Town of Mansoul now, was more And if, said they, while some of inclinable than heretofore. them are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness give them distast, we may set them further from closing with our summons, than we would be willing they should. Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a Trumpeter,

"' they sen^ another

Trumpeter, to

put words into his mouth, set him his time, and Well > man 7 h UI S Were nOt bid him God S P eed expired before the Trumpeter addressed himself "

his

journey.

Wherefore coming up

Wal1 of the Town, he

the

steareth his course to

Ear-

gate ; and there sounded, as he was commanded ; then that were within, came out to see what was the matter, and the Trumpeter made them this speech following. * hard-harted, and deplorable Town of Mansoul, how long 'wilt thou love thy sinful, sinful simplicity, and * ? As 7 et de 7 e fools deli g ht in their scornin g and deliverance? the offers of peace, 'spise you * As yet will ye refuse the golden offers of Shaddai, and trust to * the lies and falshoods of Diabolus ? Think you when Shaddai ' shall have conquered you, that the remembrance of these your ' or carriages towards him, will yield you peace, and comfort ' that by ruffling language, you can make him afraid as a Grass' hopper? Doth he intreat you, for fear of you? Do you think ' that you are stronger than he ? Look to the Heavens, and

They

Can you behold, and consider the Stars, how high are they ? 'stop the Sun from running his course, and hinder the Moon 4 from giving her light ? Can you count the number of the '

of heaven ? and cause them

Stars, or stay the bottles

'Waters of the

244

Sea,

Can you to

cover

call

for the

the face

THE HOLY WAR 'the ground? Can you behold every one that is proud, and abase him ? And bind their faces in secret ? Yet these are 1 some of the works of our King, in whose name, this we 1

day,

'come up unto you: That you may be brought under his In his name therefore I summon you again, to 'authority. yield up your selves to his Captains. At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand, and knew not what answer to make Wherefore The T wn at Diabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him '

to do

himself,

and thus he begins, but turns

speech to them of

his

MansouL

Gentlemen, quoth

he,

and

faithful Subjects, if

Summoner ,,.

hath said,' concerning: & the MI 1 greatness or their King, by his terror you will ' always be kept in bondage, and so be made to 'sneak. Yea,' how can you now, though he is at , r -i i ' a distance, mdure to think or such a mighty one r ' And if not to think of him, while at a distance, ' how can you indure to be in his presence ? I, 'that this

true

it is

Diabolus makes a speech to the

Town, and mdeavours to terrific it

with

the greatness of

'your Prince, am familiar with you, and you may play with me, as you would with a Grass-hopper. Consider therefore, * what is for your profit, and remember the immunities that I ' have granted you. ' Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how comes 4

* '

to pass that the Subjects of Shaddai, are so inslaved in all where they come ? None in the Universe so unhappy

places '

as they,

none

Consider, ' ' '

me,

as I

so trampled

upon as they. Mansoul would thou wert as loth to to leave thee. But consider I say, the ball

loth

leave is

yet

you have, if you know how to use it Yea, a King you have too, if you can tell how to love and obey him. Upon this speech, the Town of Mansoul did again harden at thy foot, liberty

yet more, against the Captains of i-j e drives into thoughts of his greatness did quite Mansoul despair, quash them, and the thoughts of his holiness, sunk them in despair. Wherefore after a short consult they (of the Diabolonian party they were) sent back this word by the Trumpeter, That for their parts, they were resolved Mansoul to stick to their King, but never to grows worse yield to Shaddai worse So it was but in vain to give them any further and their hearts,

Shaddai.

The

245

THE HOLY WAR for they had rather die upon the place than yield. things seemed to be gone quite back, and Mansoul to be out of reach, or call ; yet the Captains who knew what their Lord could do, would not yet be beat out of heart they therefore

summons,

And now

send them another summons, more sharp and severe than the to reconcile to Shaddai, last, but the oftener they were sent to, As they called them, so the further off they were. they

to the

went from them, yea though they

called

them

most high.

So they ceased that way to deal with them any more, and inclined to think of another way. The Captains 115 therefore did gather themselves together, to have

ieave^fftQ

among themselves, to know what yet to be done to gain the Town, and to deliver it from the Tyranny of Diabolus And

summons and

free conference

betake them-

Was

one

said after this

manner, and another

after that.

Then

stood up the right noble, the Captain Conviction, and said Brethren, mine opinion is this ' First, That we continually play our slings into the Town, 'and keep it in a continual alarm, molesting of them day 'and night; by thus doing we shall stop the growth of their ' rampant spirit. For a Lion may be tamed, by continual

molestation.

Secondly, This done, I advise that in the next place we with one consent draw up a Petition to our Lord Shaddai, by which, ' after we have shewed our King the condition of Mansoul, and ' of affairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no better ' success we will earnestly implore his Majesties help, and that 4 he will please to send us more force and power, and some gallant and well spoken Commander to head them, that so his '

;

may not lose may compleat his

the benefit of these his good beginnings, conquest upon the Town of Mansoul. To this Speech of the Noble Captain Conviction, they, as one man, consented, and agreed that a Petition should forthwith be drawn up, and sent by a fit man, away to Shaddai with speed. The contents of the Petition were thus. ' Most gracious, and glorious King, the Lord of the best ' world, and the builder of the Town of Mansoul. have, 'dread Soveraign, at thy commandment, put our lives in ' Jeopardy, and at thy bidding made a War, upon the famous

Majesty

but

246

THE HOLY WAR 'Town

of Mamoul. When we went up against it, we did to our Commission, first offer con'according M IVltlt* 22. 5 / T\ T7* ' ditions ot peace unto it. But they, Great King, p r ov. i. ' Zech. 7. 10, set light by our Counsel, and would none of our "' I2 I3< 'reproof: They were for shutting of their Gates, 'and for keeping us out of the Town. They also mounted ' their Guns, they sallied out upon us, and have done us what ' damage they could, but we pursued them, with alarm, upon 'alarm, requiting of them with such retribution as was meet, ' and have done some execution upon the Town. 1

S~*\

DiaboluS) Incredulity, and Willbewill, are the great doers we are in our Winter quarters, but so as

'against us; now ' that we do yet '

the

with an

high

hand molest, and

distress

Town.

we think, had we had but one substantial friend in such as would but have seconded the sound of our ' summons, as they ought, the people might have yielded them' selves But there were none but Enemies there, nor any to ' in behalf of our Lord, to the Town Wherefore though speak ' we have done as we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of '

the

Once,

Town, :

rebellion against thee.

Now

' ' '

' King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon the unsuccessfulness of thy servants, who have been no more advantageous in so desirable a work, as the conquering of Mamoul is And send, Lord, as we now desire more forces to Mansoul, that it may be subdued ; and a man to head them, that the :

'Town may ' ' '

both love and fear. do not thus speak, because

we are willing to relinquish the Wars (for we are for laying of our bones against the place) but that the Town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty. '

also pray

thy Majesty, for expedition in this matter, that, we may be at liberty, to be sent about

'after their conquest,

Amen. 'other thy gracious designs. The Petition thus drawn up, was sent the King, by the hand of that good man, Love to Mansoul.

away with Mr. \vho

hast to carried

this Petition.

When this Petition was come to the Palace of To whom it was delivered, the King, who should it be delivered to, but to because the So he took it and read it, and the Kings Son. Contents of it pleased him well, he mended, and also in some 247

THE HOLY WAR added to the Petition himself. So after he had made suc ^ amendments, and additions as he thought receives it with convenient, with his own hand, he carried it in gladness. To whom when he had with to t h e King: he delivered it, put on authority, and spake to it obeysance things,

The King

himself.

Now

was glad; but think you, when it was seconded by his Son. It pleased him also to hear that his servants that camped against Mansou^ were so hearty in the work, and so stedfast in their resolves, and that they had already got some ground upon the famous Town of Mansoul. Wherefore the King called to him Emanuel his Son, who r sa ^ ^ ere am ^> Father. Then said the King, ) The Kin calls thou knowest, as I do my self, the condition of his Son, and tells him that the Town of Mansoul^ and what we have purhe shall go to pose(j anc wnat t h ou hast done to redeem it. * the King, at the sight of the Petition,

how much more

[

conquer the

Come now

my son, and prepare thy thou shalt go to my Camp pleased at it. at Mamaul. Thou shalt also there prosper, and prevail, and conquer the Town of Mansoul. Then said the Kings Son Thy Law is within my heart. I delight to do thy will. This is the day that I jj eb I0 nave l n g e d for, and the work that I have waited He sollaceth Town of Mansoul,

and he

self for the

therefore

War,

for

himself in the thoughts of

for all this while.

Grant

therefore

what

force

thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet, and I will go, and will deliver from Diabolus^ and from his heart has been power thy perishing Town of Mansoul, often pained within me, for the miserable Town of Mansoul. But now 'tis rejoyced, but now 'tis glad and with that he

;

leaped over the Mountains for joy, saying

have not, in my heart, thought any thing too dear for Mansouly the day of vengeance is in mine heart, for thee my Mansoul) and glad am I, that thou my Father, hast made me the Captain of their Salvation And I will now begin to plague all those that have been a plague to my Town of Mansoul^ and will deliver it from their hand. When the Kings Son had said thus to his Father, it presently flew like lightning round about at Court Yea, it there I

248

THE HOLY WAR became the only talk, what Emanuel was to go to do for the famous Town of Mansoul. But you cannot think how the Courtiers too, were taken with this design p eg r j|f of the Prince. Yea, so affected were they with Kingdom cov ets to go this work, and with the justness of the War, that the highest Lord, and greatest Peer of the Kingdom did covet to have Commissions under Emanuel, to go to help to recover again to Sbaddai, the miserable Town of Mansoul. Then was it concluded that some should go and carry tidings to the Camp, that Emanuel was to come to recover Mansoul) and that he would bring along with him so mighty, so impregnable a force that he could not be resisted. But oh, how ready were the high ones at Court, to run like Lacquies to carry these tidings to the Camp, that was at Mansoul. Now when the Captains perceived that the King would send Emanuel his Son, and that it also delighted the Son to be 1 he Camp 11 n sent on this errand by the great shaddai his shouts for joy Father They also to shew, how they were when they

pleased at the thoughts of his coming, gave a shout that made the Earth rent, at the sound

he .

the

Yea, the Mountains did answer again by Echo, and Diabolus himself did totter and shake. For you must know, that though the Town of Mansoul

thereof.

self,

was not much,

if at

all,

concerned with

the project (for, alas for them, they were wofully besotted, for they chiefly regarded their pleasure and their lusts :) Yet Diabolus their Governour

Diabolus

jj*"* Jj Jj^ coming,

was, For he had his spies continually abroad, who brought him intelligence of all things, and they told him what was doing at Court against him, and that Emanuel would shortly Nor was there certainly come with a power to invade him. man the at nor Peer of Court, Kingdom, that Diabolus any so feared, as he feared this Prince. For if you remember, I shewed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already. So that, since it was he that was to come, this made him the more afraid. Well, you see how I have told you that the Kings Son was ingaged to come from the Court to save Mansoul, and that his father had made him the Captain of the forces The :

time therefore of his setting forth, being

now

h prince addresses himself for

his Journey.

249

THE HOLY WAR expired, he addressed himself for his march, and taketh with him for his power, five Noble Captains and their forces.

The

was

that

Credence, his

E h

famous Captain, the Noble Captain and Mr. were the Red colours Promise bare them and for a Scutcheon, he had And he had the Holy Lamb, and Golden Shield.

first

;

ten thousand

men

at his feet.

The

second was that famous Captain, the Captain Goodhope, his were the Blue Colours: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Expectation ; and for a Scutcheon he had the Three Golden Anchors. And he had ten thousand 2.

men

at his feet.

The third

Captain was that Valiant Captain, the Captain His Standard Bearer was Mr. Pitiful, his Charity were the Green Colours and for his Scutcheon, he had three naked Orphans imbraced in the bosom. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. The fourth was that Gallant Commander, the Captain 4. , Innocent: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Harmless; M his were the White Colours, and for his Scutcheon, he had the three Golden Doves. The fifth was the truly Loyal, and well beloved Captain, 5. the Captain Patience His Standard Bearer was Mr. Suffer-long, 3.

;

were the Black Colours and for a Scutcheon, he had three Arrows through the Golden Heart. These were Emanuels Captains, these their Standard Bearers, their Colours, and their Scutcheons, and these the Faith and men unc er their command. So as was said, the Patience do ,W ^, brave rrmce took his march, to go to the i own the work. f Mansoul. Heb. 6. 12. Captain Credence led the Van, and his

;

So the Captain Patience brought up the Rere. other three with their men made up the main body. The Prince himself riding in his Chariot at the head of them.

But when they set out for their march, Oh how the Trumpets sounded their Armor glittered, and how the Colours waved in the wind. The Princes Armor was all of Gold, and it shone like the Sun in the The Captains Armor was of proof and was in Firmament. There were also some appearance like the glittering Stars. from the Court that rode Reformades, for the love that they -,

250

;

THE HOLY WAR had to the King Shaddai^ and for the happy deliverance of Town of Mansoul. Emanuel also when he had thus set forwards to go to recover the Town of Mansoul ; took with him at the Commandment of his Father, Bible ^onforty four taining 66. Battering Rams, and twelve slings, to whirle Books stones withal. Every one of these was made of and these carried them in with the heart and pure Gold, they body of their Army, all along as they went to Mansoul. So they marched till they came within less than a League the

of the

Town

And

there they lay

till

the

first

four Captains came thither, to acquaint him with i-r*, i i i T matters. 1 hen they took their Journey, to go

The

force s .

joyned with rejoycing.

Town of Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they came, but when the old Souldiers that were in the Camp saw that they had new forces to joyn with, they again gave such a shout before the Walls of the Town of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus into another fright. So they sat down to the

Town, not now as the other four ^ansou/beCaptains did, to wit, against the Gates of Mansoul roun d. but they invironed it round on every side ; only and beset it behind and before, so that now let Mansoul look before the

which way

it saw force and power lie in Siege against were mounts cast up against it. The mount Gracious was on the one side, and Mount Farther, there were Justice was on the other. several small banks, and advance ground, as Plainthe truth-hill, and No sin-banks, where many of Upon Mount Gracious Slings were placed against the Town. were planted four, and upon Mount Justice were placed as many and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts Five of the best Battering Rams, round about the Town. that is of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount Harden, a Mount cast up hard by Eargate with intent to it.

will,

Besides, there

break that open.

Now when

the

men

the Souldiers that were

of the

come up

Town

saw the multitude of

against the place,

and the Rams and Slings, and the Mounts on which they were planted together with the the and Armour of the waving of their glittering ;

J^JJ* begins to

fail.

251

THE HOLY WAR they were forced to shift, and shift, and again to thoughts; but they hardly changed for thoughts more stout, but rather for thoughts more faint. For though before, they thought themselves sufficiently guarded ; yet now they began to think that no man knew what would be their

Colours

shift

their

hap or

lot.

the good Prince Emanuel had thus beleagured Mansoul: In the first place he hangs out the White Flag, which he caused to be set up among the

When The White

Golden

outf

Gracious. I.

give notice to

be gracious

were planted upon Mount he did for two reasons Mansoul that he could and would yet that

slings

And

this

they turned to him.

And

that he might leave

them the more without excuse, should he

destroy them, they continuing in their rebellion. So the White Flag, with the three Golden Doves in it, was hanged out for two days together, to give them time, and space But they, as was hinted before, as if they were to consider. unconcerned, made no reply to the favourable Signal of the Prince.

Then

he commanded, and they

set

the

Red

Flag,

upon that

the Red was of whose Scutcheon ^ag Captain Judgment, the Burning Fiery Furnace. And this also stood waving before them in the wind, for several days together. But look, how they carried it under the White Flag, when that was hanged out, so did they also when the Red one was And yet he took no advantage of them. Then he commanded again that his servants would hang out the Black Flag of defiance against them, k whose Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder?

Mount

called

Mount

justice.

'Twas

But

unconcerned was Mansoul at this, But when the went before. Prince saw that neither mercy nor Judgment, nor execution of Judgment, would, or could come near the heart of Mansoul: ^ e was touc h e d with much compunction, and Christ makes said surely this strange carriage of the Town of not War as the World Mansoul, doth rather arise from ignorance of the manner, and feats of War; than from a secret defiance of us, and abhorrence of their own lives. Or if they out>

bolts.

252

those that

THE HOLY WAR know

the

manner of the

War

and Ceremonies of the Wars I

of their

own

;

yet not the Rites

which we are concerned, when

make Wars upon mine enemy

Diabolus.

Therefore he sent to the Town of Mansoul, to let them know what he meant by those signs, and Ceremonies of the Flag, and also to know of them kwn^tfthw which of the things they will chuse, whether would have er Grace and Mercy, or Judgment, and the Execution 9y r us lce< All this while they kept their ^ of judgment. Gates shut with Locks, Bolts and Bars, as fast as they could. Their Guards also were doubled, and their Watch made as Diabolus also did pluck up what heart strong as they could. he could, to incourage the Town to make resistance. The Towns-men also made answer to the Prince's messenger, in substance, according to that

Great

which

follows.

what, by your messenger you have signified to us. Whether we will accept of vour mercy, or fall by ~ .. *\ / f The TownsT JT your Justice, we are bound by the Law and Lustome fo j ks answerof this place, and can give you no positive answer. For it is against the Law, Government, and the Prerogative Royal Sir,

But this of our King, to make either Peace or War without him. we will do, we will petition that our Prince will come down to the Wall, and there give you such treatment as he shall think fit, and

profitable for us.

When the good Prince Emanuel heard this answer, and saw the Slavery and Bondage of the people, and Emanuel how much content they were to abide in the grieved at the folly of ManIt grieved him Chains of the Tyrant Diabolus :

And

when

sou

any time he perceived that any were contented under the Slavery of the Gyant, he would be affedted with it. But to return again to our purpose. After the Town had carried this News to Diabolus, and had told him

the heart.

indeed,

moreover, that the Prince that lay in the Leaguer, afra i<j. without the Wall, waited upon them for an answer He refused, and huffed as well as he could, but in heart he was afraid. Then said he, I will go down to the Gates my self, and give him such an answer as I think fit. So he went down to :

Mouth-gate, and there addressed himself to speak to Emanuel

253

THE HOLY WAR in such language as the Town Contents whereof were as follow.

(but

understood

not)

the

thou great Emanuel, Lord of all the world, I know thee, that thou art the Son of the great Shaddai Where!

speec

gre

ar j

^ou

cgmg

to f 0rmen f

This

me an ^

cas f

OU f

Town

of Mansoul, as thou It I. mine, and that by a twofold Right.

possession

very well knowest, is And is mine by right of Conquest, I won it in the open field. shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful Captive, be delivered? 2. This Town of Mansoul is mine also by their sub-

They have opened the Gates of their Town unto me. They have sworn fidelity to me, and have openly chosen me to be their King. They have also given their Castle into my hands yea, they have put the whole strength of Mansoul under me. Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed thee Tea, they have cast thy Law, thy name, thy image and all that is thine, And have accepted, and set up in their room my behind their back Law, my name, mine image and all that ever is mine. Ask else thy Captains, and they will tell thee, that Mansoul hath, in answer to all their summons, shown Love, and Loyalty to me ; but always

jeflion.

;

now thou disdain, despite, contempt, and scorn to thee, and thine art the just one, and the holy (and shouldest do no iniquity) depart then, I pray thee therefore from me, and leave me to my just in:

heritance, peacably. self.

This Oration was made For although he can,

language

Language of Diabolus himman, speak in their own he could not tempt them all as he does) yet he

(else

in the

to every

has a language, proper to himself, and infernal cave, or black pit.

Wherefore the

him

Town

not, nor did they see

it is

the language of the

of Mansoul (poor hearts) understood he crouched, and cringed, while

how

he stood before Emanuel their Prince. Yea, they all this while took him to be one of that power and force that by no means could be resisted. Wherefore while he was thus intreating that he might have yet his residence there, and that Emanuel would not take it from him by force The inhabitants boasted even of his valour, saying, Who is able to make War with him. Well, when this pretended King, had made an end of :

254

THE HOLY WAR what he would say Emanuel, the Golden Prince stood up and spake the Contents of whose words follow. :

'in ( *

* ' ' ' ' '

Thou

have in my Fathers name, and for the good of of Mansoul, somewhat to say unto thee.

deceiving one, said

he, I

mine own name, and on the

this

wretched

Thou

Town

behalf,

pretendest a right, a lawful right to the deplorable Town of Mansoul, when it is most apparent to all my Fathers Court, that the entrance which thou hast obtained in at the gates of Mansoul, was through thy lie and false-hood, Thou beliedst my Father, thou beliedst his Law, and so deceivedst the people of Mansoul. Thou pretendest that the people have accepted thee for their King, their Captain, and right Liege-

Lord, but that also was by the exercise of deceit, and guile. if lying, wiliness, sinful craft and all manner of horrible 1 hypocrisie, will go, in my Fathers Court (in which Court ' thou must be tryed) for equity and right, then will I confess ' unto thee that thou hast made a lawful conquest. But alas * What Thief what Tyrant, what Devil is there that may not 1 Diabolus, conquer after this sort But I can make it appear ' that thou in all thy pretences to a conquest of Mansoul, hast ' nothing of truth to say. Thinkest thou this to be right, that * thou didst put the ly upon my Father and madest him (to ' Mansoul) the greatest deluder in the world. And what saiest ' thou to thy perverting, knowingly, the right purport and intent 'of the Law? Was it good also that thou madest a prey of ' the innocency, and simplicity of the now miserable Town of ' Mansoul'? Yea, thou didst overcome Mansoul by promising ' to them happiness in their transgressions, against my Fathers 1 Law, when thou knewest, and couldest not but know, hadst 'thou consulted nothing but thine own experience, that that ' was the way to undo them. Thou hast also thy self (O ' Thou Master of enmity) of spite, defaced my Fathers image '

Now

to the great in Mansoul, and set up thy own in its place 'contempt of my Father, the heightening of thy sin, and to the intolerable damage of the perishing Town of Mansoul. ' Thou hast moreover, (as if all these were but little things but by with thee) not only deluded & undone this place their 'thy lies, and fraudulent carriage hast set them against ' own deliverance. How hast thou stirred them up against my 'Fathers Captains, and made them to fight against those that '

;

?55

THE HOLY WAR were sent of him to deliver them from their bondage ? All these things and very many more thou hast done against thy Yea, light, and in contempt of my Father, and of his Law 'and with design to bring under his displeasure for ever, the * I am therefore come to avenge miserable Town of Mansoul. 'the wrong that thou hast done to my Father, and to deal 'with thee for the Blasphemies, wherewith thou hast made ' Yea upon thy head, poor Mansoul Blaspheme his name. ' thou Prince of the infernal Cave, will I requite it. ' *

As for my self, Dlabolus, I am come against thee by lawful power, and to take by strength of hand, this Town of Mansoul out of thy burning fingers. For this Town of '

' ' '

Mansoul

mine,

Diabolus,

and that by undoubted

right,

as all shall see that will diligently search the most 'and most authentick Records, and I will plead

it,

to the confusion of thy face. ' of Mansoul, First, for the

Town

' ' ' '

ancient, title to

Father built and did is in the midst of that Town, he built it for his own delight, This Town of Mansoul therefore is my Fathers, and that by the best of titles And he that gainsays the truth of this, must lie against fashion

with

his

hand.

The

Palace also that

his soul. '

Secondly, '

thou Master of the

lie,

this

Town

of Mansoul

mine.

I am my Fathers heir, his first-born, and 'the only delight of his heart. I am therefore Hb ' come up against thee in mine own right, even to P Job. 16. 15. r i_i_ j 1 recover mine own inheritance out or thine hand. ' 2. But further, as I have a right and title to Mansoul, by 'being my Fathers heir, so I have also by my y oli ' Fathers donation. His it was, and he gave it ' me ; nor have I at any time offended my Father that he ' should take it from me and give it to thee. j 'Nor have I been forced by playing the Bank' rupt to sell, or set to sale to thee, my beloved Town of Man1 soul, Mansoul is my desire, my delight, and the joy of my

For that

'i.

heart.

But, '

3. ' '

was

256

Mansoul

mine by

right of purchase. it to self.

Diabolus) I have bought

Fathers and mine, as

was

his heir,

have bought

Now

since

and since

also

THE HOLY WAR ' ' 1 '

have made

it mine by vertue of a great purchase, it followeth, by all lawful right the Town of Mansoul is mine, and that thou art an Usurper, a Tyrant & Traytor in

that

this

Father had

' '

Mansoul had

thy holding

Now

possession thereof.

the cause of

trespassed

That

said,

my purchasing of it was against my Father, now my

Law, they should die. for Heaven and earth

the

Now to

it is

day that

they

broke

his

possible than for

5< l8

away, Father to break his word. Wherefore when Mansoul 'my 1 had sinned indeed by harkening to thy lye, I put in and pass

became a surety to my Father, body for body, Q sweet 'and soul for soul, that I would make amends Prince ' Eman uel for Mansoul'^ transgressions ; and my Father did So when the time appointed was come, I 'accept thereof. ' gave body for body, soul for soul, life for life, blood for blood, ' and so redeemed my beloved Mansoul. ' Nor did I do this to the halves, my Fathers Law and 4. 'Justice that were both concerned in the threatning upon ' transgression, are both now satisfied, and very well content !

that

commandment Go down and

5. '

Mansoul should be delivered. 'Nor am I come out this day of

against thee, but by Father, 'twas he that said unto me,

deliver Mansoul.

'Wherefore be it known unto thee (O thou fountain of deceit) and be it also known to the foolish Town of Mansoul^

am not come And now (said

that I '

Father. against thee this day without the Golden-headed Prince) I have a word

Town

of Mansoul (but so soon as mention was made word to speak to the besotted Town of Mansoul^ the Gates were double guarded, and all men commanded not to give him audience) so he proceeded, and said, O unhappy Town of Mansoul, I cannot but be touched with pity and '

to the

that he had a

'compassion for thee. Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for ' thy King, and art become a nurse and minister of Diabolonians 'against thy Soveraign Lord. Thy Gates thou hast opened ' to him, but hast shut them fast against me ; thou hast given ' him a hearing, but hast stopt thine ears at my cry he brought ' to thee thy destruction, and thou didst receive both him and ' it I am come to thee bringing Salvation, but thou regardest ' me not. thou hast as with Sacrilegious hands taken ;

Besides,

257

THE HOLY WAR that was mine in thee, and hast given and to the greatest enemy my Father has. 'You have bowed and subjected your selves to him, you * have vowed and sworn your selves to be his. Poor Mansoul! 1 what shall I do unto thee ? shall I save thee, shall I destroy ' thee ? What shall I do unto thee ? shall I fall upon thee and 1

thy self with to

'all

' 1

all

foe,

grind thee to powder, or make thee a monument of the richest grace ? What shall I do unto thee ? Hearken therefore thou * Town of Mansoul, hearken to my word, and

thou shalt live. I am merciful, Mansoul, and thou shalt find me so shut me not out at thy Gates. ' Mansoul) neither is my Commission, nor inclination at <a ^ to ^ t ^lee hurt; hy fly est thou so fast from Toh 12 7 * , thy friend, and stickest so close to thine enemy ? Indeed I would have thee, because it becomes 1 but do not despair of life, this thee, to be sorry for thy sin 'great force is not to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy ' bondage, and to reduce thee to thy obedience. '

;

is to make a Diabolonians with

war upon Diabolus him for he is the 'strong man armed that keeps the house, and I will have him ' out his spoils I must divide, his armour I must take from him, his hold I must cast him out of, and must make it an 1

Commission indeed

thy King, and upon

all

;

And

habitation for

know, when he shall be made to follow me in when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so. I could, would I now put forth my might,

self.

this,

Mansoul,

shall Diabolus

chains,

and

cause, that

forthwith he should leave you and depart ; but I have it in ' my heart so to deal with him, as that the justice of the war 'that I shall make upon him, may be seen and acknowledged ' keeps it by by all. He hath taken Mansoul by fraud, 'violence and deceit, and I will make him bare and naked ' in the eyes of all observers. ' All my words are true, I am mighty to save, and will ' deliver my Mansoul out of his hand. This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul, but Mansoul would not have the hearing of it. They shut up Ear-gate, they barricado'd it up, they kept it lockt and boulted, they set a guard thereat, and commanded that no Mansolonian should go out to him, nor that any from the Camp should be admitted into the

258

THE HOLY WAR Town

this

all

;

they did, so horribly had Diabolus inchanted

them to do, and seek to do for him, against their rightful Lord and Prince wherefore no man, nor voice, nor sound of man that belonged to the glorious Host, was to come into the ;

Town. So when Emanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved he calls his Army together (since now also his words were despised) and gave out a comp/e^Tes to mandment throughout all his host to be ready make war Now forasmuch as u P on Man against the time appointed.

sin,

take the Town of Mansoul, but to get in by the Gates, and at Ear-gate as the chief, therefore he commanded his Captains and Commanders

was no way lawfully

there

to bring their Rams, their Slings, and their men, and place them at Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking the Town.

When Emanuel had put all things in a readiness to bid Diabolus Battel, he sent again to know of the Town of Mansoul) if in peaceable manner they sen(j s t, y tke would yield themselves ? or whether they were hand of his servant Mr. yet resolved to put him to try the utmost exJ .

n-.i

tremity

called

King

T-i-

;

Loth-tO- StOOp.

hey then together with Diabolus their a Council of War, and resolved upon

and by he propounds

conditions that should be offered to he so will Emanuel) accept thereof, they agreed ; and then the next was, who should be sent on this Errand. Now there was in the Town of Mansoul an old man a Diabolonian,

certain

Propositions if

and his name was Mr. Loth-to-stoop, a stiff man in and a great doer for Diabolus ; him therefore they

his

sent,

way, and

So he went and came a time was So at the time he came, and appointed to give him audience. , after a Diabolonian Ceremony or two, he thus began and said, Great Sir, that it may be known unto all men how good natured a Prince my Master is, he hath put into his

to the

sent to

of the

mouth what he should to

Camp

tell

war,

Town

Emanuel, and

say.

when he was come,

rather than your Lordship that he is very willing deliver up into your hands one half ^ ^

of Mansoul.

therefore to

know

if your mightiness will accept of this Proposition.

Then wherefore

said

Emanuel, the whole is mine by never lose one half.

gift

and purchase,

I will

R 2

259

THE HOLY WAR Then ,

Mr.

said

and

Luk.

Loth-to-stoop, Sir,

he will be content

... this.

-, Mark

my master hath

/;/

Lord

titular

that

you

all.

said, that the nominal

shall be

13. 25.

may possess J r

but

a part. Then Emanuel answered, The whole is mine really ; not wherefore I will be the sole Lord in name and word only and possessor of all, or of none at all of Mansoul. :

Then Mr. Mark

this. 5-

Loth-to-stoop said again, Sir, behold the condescension says that he will be content, if he

of my master _

a place

/.to

but have assigned

may

to live

Amm

privately in,

TV/T

Mansoul and you shall be Lord

some place in

of all the rest. Then said the Golden Prince, All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and of all that he hath given me I will lose I will not therefore grant nothing, no not a hoof, nor a hair. him, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I will have all

self.

Then

Country,

Loth-to-stoop said again, But, Sir, suppose that my Lord should resign the whole Town to you, only with this proviso, that he sometimes when he comes into this

old acquaintance sake be entertained as a

may for

way-

faring man for two days, or ten days, or a month, or so ; may not this small matter be granted? Then said Emanuel, No. He came as a way-faring man to David, nor did he stay long with him, and X et it: had like to have cost Da vid his soul. I "5. will not consent that he ever should have any harbour more there.

Then

said

Mr.

Loth-to-stoop, Sir, you seem to be very hard. my master should yield to all that your

Suppose

Lordship hath said, provided that his friends and kindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in

carnaMusts the

Town, and

enjoy their present dwellings

;

may

not that be

granted, Sir?

Then

said

Emanuel,

will

that in Gal.

24.

...

for

;

now

260

said

;

that

and

all

Mr.

Fathers

contrary to

manner of

Diabolonians

are, or that at any time shall be found shall not only lose their lands and

Mansoul,' ,

liberties,

Then

No all,

but also their

Loth-to-stoop

../

lives.

again, But, Sir,

may

not

and great Lord, by Letters, by passengers, opportunities, and the like, maintain, if he shall deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship master,

it if

with Mansoul.

by accidental

Trt i,

jon. 10. o. ,

Emanuel answered, No, by no means ; for as much as any such fellowship, friendship, intimacy or acquaintance in what way, sort or mode soever maintained, will tend to the corrupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections from me, and the endangering of their peace with my Father. Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, But great Sir, since my master hath many friends, and those that Mark thlsare dear to him in Mansoul, may he not, if he shall om

depart from them, even of his bounty and good nature, bestow upon them, as he sees fit, some tokens' of his

and when he love

kindness, that he

had for them,

the

12>

end that Mansoul,

gone, may look upon such tokens of kindness once received their old friend, and remember him who was once their King, is

from and the merry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another, while he and they lived in peace together. Then said Emanuel, No for if Mansoul come to be mine, I shall not admit of, nor consent that there should be the least ;

scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left behind, as tokens or gifts bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remembrance

communion that was betwixt them and him. Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing more propound, and then I am got to the end of my commission suppose that when my master is gone from r< the horrible

Well

Mansoul, any that yet shall live should have such business of high

the

concerns

***

Town, to

do,

that if they be negletted the party shall be undone; and suppose master and Sir, that no body can help in that case so well as my so be sent not now master urgent an occasion Lord; may for upon my he not be admitted into the Town, may not he as this ? or

and and

may

the person concerned, meet in some of the Pillages near Mansoul, there lay their heads together, and there consult of matters ?

This was the last of those ensnaring Propositions that Mr. Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Emanuel on behalf of his master Diabolus, but Eman. would not grant 2 for he said, There can be no case, or thing, it, '

or matter

fall

out in Mansoul,

when

thy master

261

THE HOLY WAR my Father ; besides, Fathers wisdom and skill to admit any from Mansoul to go out to 2 King. i. Diabolus for advice, when they are bid before, In every thing by prayer and supplication to let their requests be made known to my Father. Further this, should it be granted, would be to grant that a door should be set open for Diabolus, and the Diabolonians in Mansoul to hatch and plot and bring to pass treasonable designs to the grief of my Father and me, and to the utter destruction of Mansoul. When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took his leave of Emanuel and departed, saying, that he would do word to his master concerning this departs'* whole affair. So he departed and came to Diabolus to Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter, and how Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, that he when he was once gone out, should for ever have any thing more to do, either in, or with any that are of the Town of Mansoul. When Mansoul, and Diabolus had heard this relation of things, they with one consent concluded to use their best endeavour to keep Emanuel out of Mansoul, and sent old Illpause, of whom you have heard before, to tell the Prince and his Captains so. So the old Gentleman came up to the top of who when Eargate, and called to the Camp for a hearing audience he said, I have in commandgave they S ment fr y hi& n kord to bid you to tell it to old ///-*aj to the Camp. your Prince Emanuel, That Mansoul and their King are resolved to stand and fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince to think of ever having of Mansoul in his hand, unless he can take it by force. So some went and told to Emanuel what old Illpause, a Diabolonian in MansouL had said. Then said the Prince. I ~ < Eph. 6. 17. r T -11 must try the power of my sword, for 1 will not (for all the rebellions and repulses that Mansoul has made against me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly take y Mansoul and deliver it from the hand of her They must fight. enemy. And with that he gave out a commandnot be salved shall be gone, that 'twill be a great disparagement to

may

m m

ment

that Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviction, Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution should forthwith march up to Eargate with Trumpets sounding, Colours Preparations

to the Battel.

262

THE HOLY WAR Also he would that flying, and with shouting for the battel. Captain Credence should join himself with them. Emanuel moreover gave order that Captain Goodhope, and Captain Chanty should draw themselves up before Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest of his Captains and their men should place themselves for the best of their advantage against the enemy round about the Town, and all was done as he had commanded. Then he bid that the word should be given forth, and the word was at that time, Emanuel. Then was an alarm sounded, and the battering Rams were plaid, and the slings did whirl stones into

the Town amain, and thus the battel began. Now Diabolus himself did manage the Townsmen in the war, and that at

wherefore their resistance was the more forcible, and offensive to Emanuel. Thus was the good Prince engaged and entertained by Diabolus and Mansoul for several And a sight worth seeing it was to behold days together. how the Captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in this war. every gate

;

hellish,

And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue the rest) he made three most fierce assaults, one after an- Boanerges plays the other, upon Eargate^ to the shaking of the Posts man he made as thereof. Convittion also up Captain fast with Boanerges as possibly he could, and both discerning '

that the Gate began to yield, they commanded that the Rams Now Captain Convidhon should still be played against it. * J .. r, /-i Lonvittion going up very near to the Lrate, was W0 unded. with great force driven back, and received three Angels. wounds in the mouth. And those that rode Reformades, they went about to encourage the Captains. For the valour of the two Captains made mention of .

before, the Prince sent for them to his Pavilion, and commanded that a while they should rest themselves, and that

with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care also was taken for Captain Conviftion, that he should be healed of his wounds, the Prince also gave to each of them a chain of gold, and bid them yet be of good courage. Nor did Captain Goodhope, nor Captain Charity come behind in this most desperate fight, for they so well did Coodhope and behave themselves at Eyegate, that they had Charity play e men at These also had a almost broken it quite open. ^ reward from their Prince, as also had the rest ,

263

THE HOLY WAR of the Captains, because they did valiantly round about the

Town. In

this

Engagement

Captain Boasting

slain,

slain -

slain.

were

several of the Officers of Diabolus

Townsmen wounded.

and some of the

For the Officers there was one Captain Boasting This Boasting thought that no body could

have shaken the Posts of Eargate, nor have shaken the heart of Next to him there was one Captain Secure slain Diabolus. this Secure used to say that the blind and lame in i Sam. 5. 6. Mansoul were able to keep the Gates of the Captain This Captain Emanue/'s army. Town against to J ;

Secure slam.

Captain Lonviciion cleave down the head with a two handed-sword, when he received himself three wounds in his mouth. Besides these there was one Captain Bragrnan, a very desperate fellow, and he was Captain over a Captain band of those that threw fire-brands, arrows Bragman slain and death, he also received by the hand of Captain Goodbope at Eyegate a mortal wound in the breast. There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no Captain but a great stickler to encourage ManMr. Feehng SQU ^ tQ re b e iii onj ne received a wound in the eye by the hand of one of Boanerges souldiers, and had by the Captain himself been slain, but that he made a sudden retreat. But I never saw Wilbewlll so danted in all my life, he was not able to do as he was wont, and some n say that he also received a wound in the leg, hu j t and that some of the men in the Princes army have certainly seen him limp as he afterwards walked on the secure did

wall. I shall

Many

of the Souldiers in

Mansoul

not give you a particular account of the names of *^ e souldiers that were slain in the Town, for

many were maimed and wounded, and slain when they saw that the Posts of Eargate

;

shake, and Eyegate

open

;

and

for

did

was well nigh broken quite were slain ; this took away

also that their Captains

the hearts of many of the Diabolonians, they fell also by the force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into the midst of the Town of Mansoul.

264

THE HOLY WAR Of

the

Townsmen

Townsman, but a his mortal wound

there was one Love-no-good, he Diabolonian, he also received in Mansoul, but he died not

was a

very soon. Illpause also, who was the man that came along when at first he attempted the taking

Mr. Diabolus

with

jlltause

of Mansoul, he also received a grievous wound wounded, in the head, some say that his brain-pan was crackt; this I have taken notice of that he was never after this able to do that mischief to Mansoul as he had done in times past. Also old Prejudice, and Mr. Anything fled. Now when the battel was over, the Prince commanded that yet once more the White-flag should be 6 set upon mount Gracious in sight of the Town ^ huln of Mansoul; to shew that yet Emanuel had out again, grace for the wretched Town of Mansoul. When Diabolus saw the White-flag hanged out again, and knowing that it was not for him but Mansoul; he cast in his mind to play another prank, to wit to see if Emanuel would raise his siege and be gone upon promise of a reformation. So he comes down to the Gate one evening, a good while after the Sun was gone

down, and

calls to

speak with Emanuel,

who

presently

came

down

to the Gate, and Diabolus saith unto him. For as much as thou makest it appear by thy White flag that thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ; / thought His speec^ meet to acquaint thee that we are ready to accept to Emanuel.

thereof upon terms which thou maist admit. I know that thou art given to devotion,

and that

holiness pleases

yea that thy great end in making a war upon Mansoul, is, that it may be an holy habitation. Well, draw off" thy forces from the Town, and I will bend Mansoul to thy bow. thee

;

First, vjill be

/ will lay down all afts of

willing

become thy deputy,

have formerly been against

Tow n

thee,

now

And more particularly, of Mansoul. I / will perswade Mansoul to receive thee for their Lord, and I know that they will do it the sooner when they shall understand that I am thy the

and

against thee, as I *" serve thee in W(^jj e hostility

and will

Emanueh Deputy, and

u rn

eformer

deputy.

265

;

THE HOLY WAR /

w ill shew

them wherein they have erred, and that trans-

gression stands in the

way

life.

/ will shew them the holy Law unto which they must conform, even that which they have broken. 4. / will press upon them the necessity of a reformation according 3.

thy

Law.

And

moreover that none of these things may fail, I my self cost and charge will set up and maintain a

my own proper

sufficient ministry, besides Lecturers, in Thou shalt receive as a token 6.

Mansoul. of our subjection

tinually year by year what thou shalt think fit to lay us, in token of our subjection to thee.

Then 1

thee con-

levy upon

Emanuel to him, O full of deceit, how movable ways how often hast thou changed and

said

are thy

nc .Answer

and

so be thou mightest still keep posMansoul, though as has been plainly declared Often hast thou made before, I am the right heir thereof? thy Proposals already, nor is this last a whit better than they.

rechanged,

session of

And in

failing

thy

black

to ;

deceive

thou

an Angel of light, and wouldest

into

of righteousness. 1

But know thou, '

Diabolus has no conscience to God, nor

e to , ManSOIll.

' ' ,

when thou shewedst thy self now transformed thy self deceive, be now as a minister

hast to

Diabolus, that nothing must be regarded that thou canst propound, for nothing is done r f " tnee ut to thou neither hast condeceive ; "Y ,

God, nor love to the Town of Manwhence then should these thy sayings arise r r 11 --ITTI can from

science to soul-, ,

but sinrul crart and deceit r He that of list and will propound what he pleases, and that wherewith ' he may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned 'with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a ' in thine beauty-spot eyes now, how is it that wickedness 'was so closely stuck to by thee before. But this is by 'the by. ' Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that ' thou thy self if I will please, will be at the head of that ' reformation, all the while knowing that the greatest pro' ficiency that man can make in the Law, and the righteousness ' thereof, will amount to no more for the taking away of the ' curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all, for a Law being

266

THE HOLY WAR *

broken by Mansoul, that had before upon a supposition of the breach thereof, a curse pronounced against him 'for it of God, can never by his obeying of Jfe^^Tla, tnat tnat "" <1_ T 1 ! ir A-r* '

Law

'the

himself therefrom. (To say of what a reformation is like to be set nothing ' up in MansouL when the Devil is become the m r \ T-U L correftor oj vice.) Thou iknow st that all that deliver

do no good which yet he

$*?*"& the health

f r

? of

MansouL thou hast now said in this matter is nothing 'but guile and deceit; and is as it was the first, so is it the ' last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that do soon * discern thee when thou shewest them thy cloven foot ; but in 'thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation thou art seen ' but of a few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul, ' Diabolus, for I do still love my MansouL ' Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to ' live thereby, (should I do so, I should be like unto thee) but ' I am come that by me, and by what I have and shall do for 'Mansoul, they may to my Father be reconciled, though by ' their sin they have provoked him to anger, and though by ' the Law they cannot obtain mercy. 'Thou talkest of subjecting of this Town to good, when '

desireth it at thy hands. I am sent by AH things Father to possess it my self, and to guide it must be new ' in Mansoul. by the skilfulness of my hands into such a I will 'conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. ' therefore possess it my self, I will dispossess and cast thee ' out I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them

'none '

'I will also govern them by new Laws, new Officers, new ' Yea, I will pull down this Town, motives, and new ways ' and build it again, and it shall be as though it had not been, :

and

then be the glory of the whole Universe. Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was dis-

shall

When

he was confounded and but having in himself the fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice against both Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved Town of Mansoul, what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh Battel to the noble Prince Emanuel? So then, now we must have another fight before the Town of Mansoul is taken. Come up then to the Mountains you that love to see military covered in

all his deceits,

utterly put to a nonplus

;

267

THE HOLY WAR and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given ; while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to make himself master of the famous Town of Mansoul. Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall New prepara- to n s f rce tnat was in the heart of the Town of Mansoul, Emanuel also returned to the Camp tions for to fi ht g and both of them after their divers ways, put themselves into a posture fit to bid Battel one to another. Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous Town of Mansoul, resolved to do what mischief he could (if indeed he could do any) to the army of the Prince, and to the famous holding of Mansoul, Town of Mansoul, (For alas it was not the 6 ha PP in ess of the silly Town of Mansoul that contriveslo was designed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin and do it what mischief he overthrow thereof) as now is enough in view. Wherefore he commands his Officers that they ar. 9. 2 should then when they see that they could hold the Town no longer, do it what harm and mischief they could, renting and tearing of men, women and children. For, said he, we had better quite demolish the place, and leave it like a ruinous heap, than so leave it that it may be an habitation for Emanuel. Emanuel again knowing that the next Battel would issue in his being made master of the place, gave out a Royal Commandment to all his Officers, high Captains, and men of War, to be sure to shew themselves men of War against Diabolus, and all Diabolonians ; but favourable, merciful, and meek to all the old inhabitants of Mansoul. Bend therefore, said the Noble Prince, the hottest front of the Battel against Diabolus and his men. aftions,

;

command was given, and the did bravely 7 stand to their arms ; and , , L r .r> as before, bend their force against har-

So the day being come, the ,

The

Battel

and they fight on 51 68 ^

...

joined,

fiercel

the

main of

men

Princes

gate, '

Town.

ma(* e tne

Diabolus also as

his power,

made

mam

The word

and Eyegate.

fast

resistance

was then, Mansoul assault upon the as

he could with

from within, and

his

high Lords, and chief Captains for a time fought very cruelly against the Princes Army.

268

THE HOLY WAR But after three or four notable Charges by the Prince, and Noble Captains, Eargate was broken open, ar ate and the bars and bolts wherewith it was used ^ / to be fast shut up against the Prince, was broken his

into a thousand pieces. Then did the Princes Trumpets sound, the Captains shout, the shake, and Diabolus retreat to his hold. Well, when the Princes forces had broken open

Town

the Gate, himself in it;

also

came up and

set his

did set his

Throne

standard thereby, upon a

that before by his men was cast up to The mount place the mighty slings thereon. was called mount Hear-well, there therefore the

mount

-ill!

rnnce abode, to wit, hard by He commanded also Gate.

gten^nTset U p, and the Slings are at

^7,^? the Castle,

the going in at the that the Golden slings should yet be played upon the Town, especially against the Castle, because for shelter thither was Diabolus retreated. from Eargate

Now

Mr. Recorder that was before Diabolus took the Town, and hard by his house stood the Castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his the street

was

streight even to the house of

The

irksome den.

Captains therefore did quickly clear that

their slings, so that way was made up to the heart of the Town. Then did the Prince command that

street

by the use of

Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviflion, and Capt. Judgment, should forthwith march up the Town to the old *c *Gentlemans Gate. Then did the Captains in Th most warlike manner enter into the Town of to the '

Recorders Mansoul, and marching in with flying Colours, house that came to the Recorders house, (and up they was almost as strong as was the Castle.) Battering Rams they When took also with them to plant against the Castle-gates. Mr. house of were come to the Conscience, they -

they the

knocked and demanded entrance. Gentleman not knowing as yet

old

Now

fully

the time of this fight. Wherefore Boanerges demanded entrance at his Gates, and no it one stroke with the head of a man he

their design, kept his

making answer,

Gates shut

all

gave

the old Gentleman shake, and his house Then came Mr. Recorder down to to tremble and totter. the Gate, and as he could with quivering lips, he asked who

Ram, and

this

was there?

made

Boanerges

answered,

are

the

Captains and

269

THE HOLY WAR Commanders of his Son,

and

the great Shaddai, and of the blessed Emanuel

we demand possession of your house for the use Prince. And with that the Battering Ram gave

of our noble the Gate another shake

this

made

the old Gentleman tremble

the more, yet durst he not but open the Gate then the Kings forces marched in, namely the the Recorders three brave Captains mentioned before. house was a place of much convenience for Emanuel, not only :

Now

it was near to the Castle, and strong, but also because was large, and fronted the Castle, the den where now Diabolus was ; for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. As for Mr. Recorder* the Captains carried it very re]

because

They do keep themselves reserved

from the

servedly to him, as yet he knew nothing or the great designs of Emanuel; so that he did not know what judgment to make, nor what would

be the end of such thundring beginnings. It in how noised the the Recorders Town, presently house was possessed, his rooms taken up, and his Palace made the seat of the War i and no sooner was it noised abroad but they took the alarm as warmly, and gave it out to others of his friends, (and you know as a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling) so in little time the whole Town was possessed, that they must expedt nothing from the Prince but destruction ; and the ground of the business was this, the Recorder was afraid, the Recorder trembled, and the Captains carried it strangely to the Recorder ; so many came to see, but when they with their own eyes did behold the Captains in the Palace, and their battering Rams ever playing at the Castle-gates to beat them down ; they were

was

also

riveted in their fears, and it made them as in amaze. And, as I said, the man of the house would encrease , a1 The office of ,. ,, a ^ this, ror whoever came to him, or discoursed Conscience

when he is awakened.

with him, nothing would he talk of, tell them, or near) b ut that death and destruction now attended Mansoul. For (quoth the old Gentleman) you are all of you sensible that we all have been Traytors to that once despised, but now For he now, famously victorious and glorious Prince Emanuel. as you

see,

doth not only lye in close siege about us, but hath forced our Gates; moreover Diabolus fees before him,

his entrance in at

270

THE HOLY WAR and he hath as you the Castle, where he

behold,

made of my

house a garrison against

I for my part have transgressed greatly (and he that is clean 'tis well for him.) But, I say, I have transgressed greatly in keeping of silence when I should have spoken, and in perverting of justice when I should have executed the same. True, I have suffered something at the hand of Diabolus for taking part with the Laws of King Shaddai ; but that alas what will that do Will that make compensation for the Rebellions and Treasons that I have done, and have suffered without gainsaying, to be committed in the Town of Mansoul ? O I tremble to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a is.

beginning

Now

while these brave Captains were thus busie in the house of the old Recorder,> Captain Execution was -,, rThe brave as busie in other parts or the 1 own, in securing Exploits of the back-streets, and the walls. He also hunted the Captain Execution the Lord Wilbewill sorely, he suffered him not He pursued him so hard, that he drove to rest in any corner. his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole. Also this mighty Warrier did cut three of the Lord ,

Wilbewilh Officers down to the ground one was Mr. Prejudice, he that had his Crown crackt in ;

old

this man was made by Lord Wilbewill Keeper of Eargate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution. There was also one Mr. Backward to all but naught, and he also was one of Lord Wilbewilh Officers, and Backward to was the Captain of the two Guns that once were all but naught mounted on the top of Eargate, he also was cut slam

the mutiny

;

down

ground by the hands of Captain Execution. these two there was another, a third, and his name to the

Treacherous, a vile man this was, but one that Wilbewill did put a great deal of confidence in, but him also did this Captain Execution cut

was Captain

the ground with the rest. He also made a very great slaughter

Besides er

down

among my Lord Wil-

bewilh souldiers, killing many that were stout and sturdy, and wounding of many that for Diabolus were nimble and active. But all these were Diabolonians, there was not a man, a native of Mansoul hurt. Other feats of War were also likewise performed by other

271

THE HOLY WAR of the Captains, as at Eyegate, where Captain Goodhope, and Captain Charity had a charge, was great execution r done ; for the Captain Goodhope with his own Goodhope doth hands slew one Captain Blindfold, the Keeper slay Captain Blindfold. this Blindfold was Captain of a of that Gat .

thousand men, and they were they that fought with Mauls he also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and made the rest hide their heads in corners. There was also at that Gate Mr. Illpause, of whom you have heard before, he was an old man, and had a ol(i beard that reached down to his girdle, the same 7/^f was he that was Orator to Diabolus, he did much mischief in the Town of Mansoul, and fell by the hand of ;

Captain Goodhope.

What

shall I say, the Diabolonians in these days lay dead in were alive in Mansoul. corner, though too

many yet the old Recorder, and my Lord Understanding with some others of the chief of the Town, to wit The old such as knew they must stand and fall with Townsmen meet and conthe famous Town of Mamoul, came together every

Now

upon a day, and after consultation had, did jointly agree to draw up a Petition, and to send it to Emanuel, now So they while he sat in the Gate of Mansoul. The Town n r> /^ drew up their Petition to Lmanuel, the Contents does ,

petition,

whereof were

and are V e red

WUh

saen c e

HOW

f the their

sin,

this,

deP lorable

The

them yet

much

Captains that

Castle-

they the old inhabitants

Town

of Mansoul, confessed

sorry that they had ojfended that he would spare their lives. no answer at all, and that did

and were

his Princely Majesty, and prayed Unto this Petition he gave

trouble

That

the more.

were

Now

all this

while the

were

in the Recorders house

playing with the battering Rams at the Gates of the Castle to beat them down. So after some time, labour and travel, the Gate of the Castle that was called Impregnable, was beaten open, and broken into several splinters ; and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Diabolus had hid himself. Then was tidings sent down to Eargate, for Gates broke Pen -

abode there, to let him know that a way was how Gates of the Castle of Mansoul. But Oh the Trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Princes

Emanuel

made 272

still

in at the

THE HOLY WAR for that now the War was so near an end, and Mansoul of being set free. Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, and took with him such of his men of War as were Emanuel fittest for that marches into Expedition, and marched up the Mansoul. street of Mansoul to the old Recorders house. Now the Prince himself was clad all in Armour of Gold, and so he marched up the Town with his Standard born before him ; but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way as he went, so that the people could not tell how to gather to themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he marched up the street, the Townsfolk came out at every door to see, and could not but be taken with his person, and the glory thereof, but wondred at the reservedness of. his countenance ; for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works, than he did by words or smiles. But also poor Mansoul, (as in such cases all are apt to do) they interpreted the How he carriages of Emanuel to them, as did Josephs interpret Emanuels Brethren his to them, even all the quite concarnag es For thought they, if Emanuel loved trary way us, he would shew it to us by word or carriage, but none of these he doth, therefore Emanuel hates us. Now if Emanuel hates us, then Mansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall become a dunghill. They knew that they had transgressed his Fathers Law, and that against him they had been in with Diabolus his enemy. They also knew that the Prince Emanuel knew all this; for they were convinced that he was as an Angel of God, And this made to know all things that are done in the earth. them think that their condition was miserable, and that the

Camp, it

self

good Prince would make them desolate. And thought they, what time so fit to do this in as now, when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand. And this I took special notice of, that the inhabitants (notwithstanding all no, they could not, when they see him march the Town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to through lick the dust of his feet. They also wished a thousand times

this)

over,

could not

that

;

he would become their Prince and Captain, and their They would also one to

would become

protection.

another talk of the comeliness of his Person, and how much for glory and valour he outstript the great ones of the world. B.

273

THE HOLY WAR But poor hearts, as to themselves their thoughts would change, and go upon all manner of Extreams. Yea through the working of them backward and forward, Mansoul became as a ball tossed, and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind. Now when he was come to the Castle-Gates, he commanded Diabolus to appear and to surrender himHe cor es "P self into his hands. But Oh how loth was the ,

t to the Castle, t

beast to appear

Diabolus to

shrunk the

himsdf"

how he how he cringed yet out he came to Prince Then Emanuel commanded, and

and commands

how

he stuck

, !

they took Diabolus and bound him

fast in chains, that he had appointed Judgment Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself that

the better to reserve

him

to the

for him. But Emanuel would not send him into the deep, but suffer him to depart out of Mansoul in peace. When Emanuel had taken him and bound him in chains, ne ed him m to the Market-place, and there before He is taken and bound Mansoul, stript him of his armour in which he in chains. boasted so much before. This now was one of the afts of Triumph of Emanuel over his enemy, and all the while that the Giant was stripping, the Trumpets of the Golden Prince did sound amain the Captains also shouted, and the souldiers did sing for joy. Then was Mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of Emanuels Triumph over him in whom they so mUSt much had trusted and of whom the 7 so much behohHt ^

;

days when he flattered them. Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul, and before the Commanders of the Prince ; in

had boasted

in the

Thus having made E

*^ e next place he

bound

to his Chariot-

wheels.

commands

bound with chains to Then leaving of some of be

that Diabolus should his

his

chariot

wheels,

forces,

wit,

Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviftion, as a guard for the Castle-gates, that resistance might be made on , jf h heretofore followed Dia-

The Prince ndes

his

Triumph over him, in the sight of

^^r111 should make

the his

2 74

Camp

an attempt to possess it) he did ride in triumph over him quite through the Town of Mansoul, and so out at, and before bolus

did lye.

Gate

called

Eyegate,

the

Plain

where

THE HOLY WAR But you cannot think unless you had been there (as I was) what a shout there was in Emanueh Camp when they saw the Tyrant bound by the hand of their noble Prince, and tyed to his

Chariot-wheels

And

they

said,

hath

led

captivity

he hath

captive,

Principalities and Powers, Diabolus is subjected to the power of his sword, and made the objedt of all derision.

spoiled

Those

also that

rode Reformades^

and that came down

to see the Battel, they shouted with that greatr j u j ness of voice, and sung with such melodious them that caused that dwell in the notes, they i

Orbs

highest

their heads,

The

Refor-

modes ysy. u

I5 ' ^' I0 '

to open their windows, put out and look down to see the cause of that Glory.

The Townsmen

also, so many of them as saw this sight, were, while they looked, betwixt the The men f earth and the Heavens. True, they could not Mansoul taken with tell what would be the issue of things as to Emanuel. were done in all such excellent but them, things methods ; and I cannot tell how, but things in the management of them seemed to cast a smile towards the Town, so that

were

their hearts, and their minds, and eyes, their heads, that they had were taken and held while they observed

their all

Emanueh order. So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his Triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in the midst of his contempt and shame, having given him a charge no more Then went he ., to be a possessor of Mamoul. Mat. I2 t

-J

r u

from hmanuel, and out of the midst or his Camp to inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking

rest

43'

but

finding none.

Now

Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviflion were both

them men of very and

faces of Lions,

of the Sea; and they r

sciences

When

great majesty, their faces were like the words like the roaring

their still

quartered in

Mr. Conj

whom

mention was made before. therefore the high and mighty Prince had house, or

over Diabolus^ the Townsmen had more leisure to view and to behold But the the aftions of these noble Captains. thus far finished his

Triumph

The

carriage

of Boanerges, a nd of Captain

Conviftion&o s h th e

275

THE HOLY WAR Captains carried it with that terrour and dread in all that they did (and you may be sure that they had private instructions so to do) that they kept the Town under continual heart-aking, and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of Mansoul for the future, to hang in doubt before them, so that (for some considerable time) they neither knew what rest or ease, or peace, or hope meant. Nor did the Prince himself, as yet, abide in the Town of Mansoul) but in his Royal Pavilion in the Camp, and in the

So at a time convenient, he sent Orders to Captain Boanerges to summons Mansoul, the

midst of his Fathers forces. special

whole of the Townsmen,

The Prmce commands,

the Captains put the three chief of Mansoul in Ward.

an(j

t jien

an(j

TITT? Understanding, i-

Lord

notable one the Lord

{

into the Castle yard,

rQ before their faces, to take

A/TX-, Mr. Lonscience, and '

Wilbewill, and put them ,

my that

jj .

strong Cjuard upon them there, until his pleasure The which orders concerning them were further known. when the Captains had put them in execution, made no small

Town of Mansoul: for now to were their former fears of the rum of Mansoul confirmed. Now, what death they should die, and how long they should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their heads and hearts yea, they were afraid that Emanuel would command them all into the deep, the place that the Prince Diabolus was afraid of; for they knew that they had deserved it. Also to die by the sword in the face of the Town, and in the open way of disgrace, from the hand of so good and so no ^7 a Prince, that (too) troubled them sore. The Mansoul Town was also greatly troubled for the men that greatly distressed. were committed to Ward, for that they were their stay and their guide, and for that they believed that if those men were cut off, their execution would be addition to the fears of the their thinking,

but the beginning of the ruin of the Town of Mansoul. Wherefore what do they, but together the hand with the men in prison, draw up a Petition to t ^ie P rmce > an d sent it to Emanuel by the hand ^Wouldlive of Mr. Wouldlive. So he went and came to the Princes quarters, and presented the Petition the sum of which Petitiorfto

Emanuetby

was 276

this.

THE HOLY WAR Great and wonderful Potentate, Viftor over Diabolus, and the miserable inhabitants Conqueror of the Town of Mansoul of that most woful Corporation, do humbly beg that we may find favour in thy sight, and remember not against us former transgressions, nor .yet the sins of the chief of our Town, but spare us :

according to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but live in thy sight : so shall we be willing to be thy servants, and if thou shalt think Jit, to gather our meat under thy Table.

Amen. So the Petitioner went as was said with his Petition to the Prince, and the Prince took it at his hand, but T ney are This still afflicted answered sent him away with silence.

^^ silence

Town

of Mansoul, but yet considering that they must either Petition, or die ; for now they could not do any thing else ; therefore they consulted again, and sent another Petition, and this Petition was much after the form and method of the former. But when the Petition was drawn up, by whom should they send it, was the next question ; for they would not send the

now

whom they sent the first, (for him by by J ] u n uj iThey Petition that the rnnce had taken some they thought again. offence at the manner of his deportment before him), so they attempted to make Captain Conviction their messenger with it, but he said, That he neither durst nor would petition Emanuel for Traytors ; nor be to the Prince an Advocate Yet withal, said he, our Prince is 7^ cannot for Rebels. tell by whom good, and you may adventure to send it by to *** '* the hand of one of your Town ; provided he went with a rope about his head, and pleaded nothing but this

mercy. Well, they made through fear their delays as long as they could, and longer than delays were good, but fearing at last the dangerousness of them, they thought, but with many a fainting in their minds, to send their Petition by Mr. Desires-awake so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake ; now he dwelt in a very mean cottage in Mansoul, and he came at his neighbours request. So they told him what they had what would and do concerning Petitioning, and done, they that they did desire of him that he would go therewith to ;

the Prince.

277

THE HOLY WAR Then

Mr.

said

best I

Desires-awake, Why should not I do the can to save so famous a Town as Mansoul

from deserved destruction

awake goes

They

therefore de-

livered the Petition to him, and told him how he must address himself to the Prince, and wisht

with the Petition to the

him ten thousand good speeds. So he comes to the Princes Pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with his so word was carried to Emanuel, and the Prince Majesty came out to the man. When Mr. Desires-awake saw the :

Prince, he

fell

flat

with

his face to the

Mansoul might

ground, and cried out,

and with ^ e P resente d tne Petition. The which when the Prince had read, he turned away for a while and wept, but refraining himself he turned again to the man (who all this while lay crying at his feet as at the first) and said to him, Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests. Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their Petition should be rejected, could not but look with many a long look, and that too with strange workings of heart, to see what would that

live before thee

t *iat

TTHis return and answer them that

become of

-11

their Petition

last

they saw their i

messenger coming back so when he was come, they asked him how he fared, what Emanuel said ? and what was become of the Petition. But he told them that he would be silent till he came to the Prison to my Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder. So he went forwards towards the Prison-house, where the men of Mansoul lay bound. what a But Oh So multitude flocked after to hear what the messenger said. when he was come and had shewn himself at the Grate of the Prison, my Lord Mayor himself lookt as white as a clout, the to

;

Recorder also did quake but they asked and said, Come, good what did the great Prince say to you ? Then said Mr. Desires-awake when I came to my Lords Pavilion, I called, and he came forth ; so I fell prostrate at his feet, and delivered :

Sir,

to him my Petition, (for the greatness of his person, and the glory of his countenance would not suffer me to stand upon my that Manas he received the Petition, I cried, legs.) soul might live before thee So when for a while he had looked

Now

thereon, he turned him about and

278

said to his servant,

thy

THE HOLY WAR and I will consider of thy requests. The added moreover, and said, The Prince to whom you messenger sent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso sees him must both love and fear him : I for my part can do no less, but I know not what will be the end of these things. At this Mansoul conanswer they were all at a stand, both they in founded at the answer, prison, and they that followed the messenger thither to hear the news, nor knew they what, or what manner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince had said. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, the prisoners among themselves began to Comment upon Emanuels words. My Lord Mayor said, That the answer but Wilbewill did not look with a rugged face

way

thy place again,

judgment

;

and

Recorder, that it upon the was a messenger of death. Now they that were Princes left, and that stood behind, and so could not so well hear what the Prisoners said, some of them catcht hold of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of ,.,... another, some took hold of what the messenger thoughts breed consaid, and some of the prisoners judgment thereon, fusion in so none had the right understanding & b of things : Mansoul. but you cannott imagm what work these people made, and what a confusion there was in Mansoul now. For presently they that had heard what was said, flew about the Town, one crying one thing, and another the quite contrary, and both were sure enough they told true, for they did hear they said with their ears what was said, and therefore could not be deceived. One would say, We must all be killed ; another would say, We must all be saved; and a third would say, that the Prince would not be concerned with Mansoul ; and a And as fourth, that the prisoners must be suddenly put to death. I said, every one stood to it, that he told his tale the rightest ; and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Mansoul had now molestation upon molestation, nor could any man know on what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would go by now, and as he went, if he heard his neighbour tell his tale, to be sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand in it that he told the truth. Nay some of them had this the end, That the Prince did got story by intend to put Mansoul to the sword. And now

said,

betokened evil

;

the

279

THE HOLY WAR to be dark, wherefore poor Mansoul that night until the morning.

begun

was

in sad per-

all

plexity

But

so far as I could gather

by the best information that

hubbub came through the words

that the Recorder said, when he told them, That in his will .hat Judgment the Princes answer was a messenger 'Twas this that fired the Town, and of death. that began the fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul in former times did use to count that Mr. Recorder was a Seer, and that his and thus was Mansoul sentence was equal to the best of Oracles a terrour to it self. And now did they begin to feel what was the effects of I

could get,

all

this

;

stubborn rebellion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince. I say they now began to feel the effects thereof by guilt and fear that now had swallowed them up ; and who more involved in the one but they that were most in the other, to wit the chief of the Town of Mansoul? To be brief, when the fame of the fright was out of the Town, and the prisoners had a little recovered They resolve to Petition themselves, they take to themselves some heart, again. & think to Petition the Prince for life again. So they did draw up a 3^ Petition, the Contents whereof

was

this.

Emanuel

Prince

Petition

and

and are

thee,

rather

the

Great , Lord of all Worlds, and master of

Mercy, we thy poor wretched, miserable, dying Town f Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glorious Majesty, that we have sinned against thy Father to

deserved

be cast

it.

no more worthy to be called thy Mansoul, but the pit. If thou wilt slay us, we have

into

If thou wilt condemn

thou art righteous. however thou carriest

us to the deep,

cannot but say dost, or

cannot complain whatever thou

But Oh ! let mercy reign ! mercy take hold upon us, and free us from our transgressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and Amen. of thy judgment. This Petition when drawn up was designed to be sent to tne Police as the first, but who should carry it, Prayer atthat was the question. tended with Some said, let him do it difficulty. tnat went t j1 t j le fi rst) b u t ot } lers thought not good to do that, and that because he sped no better. Now there and

let

be extended to

towards us

280

us.

let

THE HOLY WAR was an old man

in the

man ...

Town, and

his

name was Mr.

that bare only the name, but had nothing or the nature or the thing ; now some deed. ,

were for sending of him, but the Recorder was For, said he, we now by no means for that stand in need of, and are pleading for mercy, wherefore to send our Petition by a man of this name will seem to cross the Petition it self; should we make Mr. Good-deed our messenger, when our Petition :

cries

Good,

Old Good-deed propounded as a

fit

person

c rry th

.^.

xec0 rder

opposes it, an 16 15 -

for mercy?

Besides, quoth the old Gentleman, should the Prince now, as he receives the Petition, ask him, and say, What is thy name ? as no body knows but he will ; and he should say, Old Good-deed ; what, think you, would Emanuel say but this, Ay, is old Gooddeed yet alive in Mansoul, then let old Good-deed save you from

And if he says so, I am sure we are lost, nor can a your distresses. thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul. After the Recorder had given in his reasons why old Gooddeed should not go with this Petition to Emanuel; the rest of the prisoners and chief of Mansoul opposed it also, and so old Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr. Desiresawake again so they sent for him, and desired him that he would a second time go with their Petition to the Prince, and he readily told them he would. But they bid him that in any wise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gave ;

offence to the Prince, for by doing so, for ought we can tell, you may bring Mansoul into utter destruction, said they. Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must go of this Errand, besought that they would grant that Mr Mr. Wet-eyes with him. Now this awake might go -11 f*^J ,T , goes r n T^ frtt-eyei was a near neighbour or Mr. Desires, aga in and takes one a poor man, a man of a broken spirit, yet one -

So they speak well to a Petition. %$?* nlm Wltn TTTI r Wherefore granted that he should go with him. they address themselves to their business ; Mr. Desires put a rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with hands wringing Thus they went to the Princes Pavilion. together. that could .

Now when they went to Petition this third time, they were not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden to the Prince. Wherefore when they were come to 281

THE HOLY WAR the door of his

themselves, and

they

Pavilion, for their

coming

anc tnev sa ^> *

Their Apo-

first

made

to trouble

their

apology for

Emanuel

That they came not

so often

;

hither to day,

for that they delighted in being troublesome, or for t fj at t /j e y delighted to hear themselves talk ; but for that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty ; they could, they said, have no rest day nor night, because of their transgressions logy for their

coming again.

against Shaddai, and against Emanuel his Son. They also thought that some misbehaviour of Mr. Desires-awake the last time might

give distaste to his Highness ; and so cause that he returned from so So when they merciful a Prince empty, and without countenance. had made this apology, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself prostrate as at the

upon the ground

first,

at the feet

Mansoul might

of the mighty Prince,

thee and so he Prince then having The Prince read the Petition, turned aside a while as. before, talketh with them. anc coming again to the place where the Petitioner lay on the ground, he demanded what his name was, and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul ? for that he above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him upon such an Errand. let not Then said the man to the Prince,

saying,

that

live before

delivered his Petition.

The

[

my Lord

Mr. Desires free

his

speech to Pnnce.

and

angry ; and why enquirest thou after the name of such a dead dog as I am ? Pass by I pray thee, and take not notice of who I am, because there is, as thou very well knowest, so great a disproportion between me

Townsmen chose to send me on this Errand known to themselves, but it could not be, for that For my part I am they thought that I had favour with my Lord. out of charity with my who then should be in love with me? self, and yet live I would, and so would I, that my Townsmen should because both they and my self are guilty of great transgressions, therefore they have sent me, and I am come in their names to beg of my Lord for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy, but ask not what thy servants are. Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become thy companion in this so weighty a matter ? So Mr. Desires told Emanuel, that he was a poor neighbour of his, and one of his most intimate Associates, and his name said he, may it please your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes of the Town of to

thee.

my Lord,

Why is

the

best

;

Mansoul.

282

know

that there are

many

of that

name

that are

THE HOLY WAR naught, but I hope 'twill be no offence to my Lord, that I have brought my poor neighbour with me. Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground, and made this Apology for his coming with his neighbour to his Lord. ' my Lord, quoth he, what I am, I know not my self, * nor whether my name be feigned or true, Mr. Wet-eyes 11 u T L uu ' especially when 1 begin to think what some Apology for * have said, namely that this name was given his coming 1 is wi *M* me, because Mr. Repentance was my Father. ' Good men have bad children, and the sincere 'do oftentimes beget hypocrites. mother also called me ' name from because of the this but whether by my Cradle, 1 moistness of my brain, or because of the softness of my heart, ' I cannot tell. I see dirt in mine own tears, and filthiness in ' the bottom of my prayers. But I pray thee (and all this ' while the Gentleman wept) that thou wouldest not remember * against us our transgressions, nor take offence at the unquali{ fiedness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the sin of 1 Mansoul) and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no

longer.

his

bidding they arose, and

before him, and he spake to

The Town

both

stood

to this purpose. hath grievously rebelled

of Mansoul Father, in that they have rejected him from 'being their King, and did chuse to themselves 1 for their Captain, a Iyer, a murderer, and a '

trembling

them

against

For this Diabolus, and your pretended runnagate-slave. Prince, though once so highly accounted of by you, made rebellion against my Father and me, even in our palace and highest Court there, thinking to become a Prince and King.

' * * '

But being there timely discovered and appre'hended, and for his wickedness bound in chains, 1 and separated to the pit with those that were his 'companions, he offered himself to you, and you have received '

him.

' '

Now

this is, and for a long time hath been an high affront Father wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful ; my army to reduce you to your obedience. But you know how those men, their Captains, and their Counsels were esteemed

283

THE HOLY WAR You rebelled of you, and what they received at your hand. shut Gates them, upon you bid them against them, you your ' battel, you fought them, and fought for Dlabolus against them. * So they sent to my Father for more power, and I with my 1 men are come to subdue you. But as you treated the servants, You stood up in hostile manner 'so you treated their Lord. shut up your Gates against me, you turned 'against me, you ' the deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could ; but ' now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry me mercy *

so long as

But now

against the will answer

you had hopes

that

you might

prevail against

have taken the Town, you cry ; but why did you ' not cry before, when the white flag of my Mercy, the red flag 'of Justice, and the black flag that threatened Execution, were ' Now I have conquered your Diabolus, set up to cite you to it? ' you come to me for favour ; but why did you not help me '

Yet

I will

so as will be for

consider your petition, and

to Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution Stay you in the Castle, and take good heed to your selves that you keep all and quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me

you '

mighty

glory. bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, bring the prisoners out to me into the Camp to morrow, and say '

with that he turned himself from them, and went into his Royal pavilion again. So the petitioners having received this answer from the Prince, returned as at the first, to go to their companions But they had not gone far, but thoughts began to again. work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the prince to Mansoul : so they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound ; but these workings of mind about what would become of Mansoul, had such strong power over them, that by that they were come unto them that sent them, they were scarce able to deliver their message. But they came at length to the Gates of the Town (now the Townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return) where many met them to know what answer was made to the Then they cried out to those that were sent, What Petition. news from the Prince, and what hath Emanuel said ? But they said, that they must (as afore) go up to the prison, and there So away they went to the prison with deliver their message.

284

THE HOLY WAR when they were a * multitude at their heels. the Grates of the prison, they told the first part of Emanuels speech to the prisoners, to wit, how

Now

come

he reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father and himself, and how they had chose, and closed ^he mes with Diabolus, had fought for him, hearkened sengers in telling their to him, and been ruled by him, but had despised tale, fnght the u-ruj u him andj his men. i his made the prisoners prisoners. look pale, but the messengers proceeded, and said, He, the Prince, said moreover, that yet he would consider your Petition, and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory. And as these words were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes At this they were all of them struck into gave a great sigh. their dumps, and could not tell what to say ; fear also possest them in marvellous manner, and death seem'd to sit upon some .

of their Eyebrows. Now there was in the comInqui a notable fellow, a mean man sharp-witted pany 9^ of estate, and his name was old Inquisitive, this man asked the Petitioners if they had told out every whit of "

what Emanuel

said.

And

they answered, Verily

no.

Then

said Inquisitive, I thought so indeed. Pray what was it more that he said unto you ? Then they paused awhile, but at last

they brought out all, saying, the Prince did bid us, bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to him to morrow, and that Captain "Judgment, and Captain Execution should take charge of the Castle and Town till they should hear further from him. They said also, That when the Prince had commanded them thus to do, he immediately turned his back upon them,

and went

into his

Royal Pavilion.

how

this return, and specially this last clause of it, that the prisoners must go out to the Prince into the Camp, brake Wherefore with one voice they set up all their loins in pieces

But,

a cry that reached up to the Heavens. This done, each of the three prepared himself to die (and the * Recorder #

unto them, This was the thing that I feared), they concluded that to morrow by that the Sun went down, The whole Town they should be tumbled out of the world. also counted of no other, but that in their time and order they must all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the Town of Mansoul spent that night in mourning and sackcloth, and ashes. said for

285

THE HOLY WAR The down

prisoners also when the time was come for them to go before the Prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire,

The whole Town of Mansoul ropes upon their head. shewed themselves upon the wall, all clad in mourning weeds, if perhaps the Prince with the sight thereof might be moved with compassion. But Oh how the * Busie bodies that were in the Town of Mansoul, did now th ht concern themselves they did run here and there with

also,

through the streets of the Town by companies, crying out as they ran in tumultuous wise, one after one manner, and another the quite contrary, to the almost utter distraflion of Mansoul.

Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go down to Camp, and appear before the Prince. And thus was the manner of their going down Captain Boanerges went with a guard before them, and Captain Conviflion TVi came behind, and the rprisoners went down bound the

had

to tnal.

chains in the midst ; so 1 say (the prisoners went in the midst, and) the Guard went with flying Colours behind and before, but the prisoners went with drooping spirits. Or more particularly thus in

The

prisoners

went down

all

Mourning, they put ropes they went on smiting of them-

upon themselves on the breasts, but durst not lift up their to Heaven. Thus they went out at the eyes Gate of Mansoul, till they came into the midst of the Princes army, the sight and glory of which did greatly heighten their ;

selves

went

Nor could they now longer forbear, but cry out Their unhappy men O wretched men of Mansoul Chains still mixing their dolorous notes with the cries of the

affliction.

aloud,

prisoners,

made

the noise more lamentable.

So when they were come to the door of the Princes Pavilion, tne y cast themselves prostrate upon the place ; They fall then one went in and told his Lord that the down prostrata before The Prince then prisoners were come down. ascended a Throne of State, and sent for the prisoners in

;

who when

they came, did tremble before him,

Now

also they covered their faces with shame. as they drew near to the place where he sat, they threw themselves down before him ; then said the Prince to the Captain Boanerges, Bid

the prisoners stand upon their feet

286

then they stood trembling

THE HOLY WAR before him, and he said, servants of Shaddai ?

Are you

the

men that

heretofore

were

the

And

they said, Tes, Lord, said the Prince again, Are you the men that did suffer your selves to be corrupted, and defiled

Then

yes.

And they said, by that abominable one Diabolus ? than suffer it, Lord ; for we chose it of our own

did

The

mind.

Prince asked further, saying, Could you have been content that your slavery should have continued under his tyranny as long as you had lived? Then said the prisoners, Tes, Lord, yes; for his ways were pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown aliens to a better And did you, said he, when I came up against this Town state. Mansoul, heartily wish that I might not have the viffory over of Then said the Prince, And Tes, Lord, yes, said they. you ?

what punishment

is it, think you, that you deserve at my hand for and other your high and mighty sins ? And they said, Both death and the deep, Lord He for we have deserved no less. asked again, If they had ought to say for themselves, why the sentence that they confessed that they had deserved,

these

;

And they said, ? can say nothing, Lord ; thou art just, for have sinned. Then said the Prince, And for what are

should not be passed upon them

We we

on your heads ? The prisoners answered, These * ropes are to bind us withal to the place ropes

of Execution, sight.

mercy be not pleasing

So he further asked, If

Mansoul were

this

confession,

they

p r0 y

thy

men

all the

those

And

the

Town

p owers

Of the

* Soul. natives, Lord ; but for they answered, All the * the * Diabolonians that came into our Town Corruptions when the Tyrant got possession of us, we can an<^ * usts say nothing for them. Then the Prince commanded that an * Herald should be called, and that he should in the midst, and throughout the Camp of Emanuel proclaim, and that with sound of Trumpet, that the Prince, the Son of Shaddai, had in his Fathers name, and for his Fathers glory, gotten a perfect conquest and victory over Mansoul, and that the prisoners should follow him and say, Amen. So this was done as he had commanded. And presently the the * Musick that was in the .i oy upper region sounded The that were in the Captains melodiously. -

287

THE HOLY WAR shouted, and the Souldiers did sing Songs of Triumph waved in the wind, and great joy it was wanting as yet in the hearts of every where, only

Camp

to the Prince, the Colours

was the

men of Mansoul. Then the Prince nrare

commanded to proclaim to

morrow

m _

Mansoul.

called for the prisoners to come and to stand again before him, and they came and stood And he said unto them > The si , t remblin g-. that you with the whole Town trespasses, iniquities .

Mansoul,

have from

time

committed

my Father and me. I have power and r rj~ commandment jrom my father to forgive to the a&cra i n st

And having of Mansoul-, and do forgive you accordingly. so said, he gave them written in Parchment, and sealed with seven Seals, a large and general pardon, commanding both my Lord Mayor, my Lord JVilbewlll, and Mr. Recorder, to proclaim, and cause it to be proclaimed to morrow by that the Sun is up, throughout the whole Town of Mansoul. Moreover the Prince stript the Prisoners of Their rags are taken their mourning weeds, and gave them beauty for from them. ashes, the oyl of joy for mourning, and the garment Town

Isa. 61. 3.

Then A

strange

alteration.

of praise for the spirit of heaviness. he gave to each of the three, Jewels of Gold, and precious stones, and took away their ropes, and put chains of Gold about their necks, and Ear-rings .

Now

the prisoners

when

they did hear the gracious words of Prince Emanuel, and had beheld all that was done unto them, fainted almost quite away ; for the grace, the benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big, that they were not able without staggering to stand up under it. Yea, my Lord Wilbewill swounded out-right, but the Prince stept to him, put his everlasting arms under him, imbraced him, kissed him, and bid him be of good cheer, for all should be performed according to his word. He also did kiss and imbrace, and smile upon the other two that were IVilbeivllls companions, saying, take these as further tokens of my love, favour and compassions to you and I charge you that you Mr. Recorder tell in the Town of Mansoul what you have heard and seen. Then were their Fetters broken to pieces before their faces, in their ears.

and cast into the air, and their steps were enlarged under them. Then they fell down at the feet of

288

THE HOLY WAR the Prince, and kissed his feet, and wetted them with tears; also they cried out with a mighty strong voice, saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord from this place. So they were bid rise up, and go to the Town, and tell to Mansoul what the Prince had done. He commanded also that one with a Pipe ,,,, and Tabor should go and play before them all the home with Pipe and way into the Town of Mansoul. Then was Tabor fulfilled what they never looked for, and they were made to possess that which they never dreamt of. The Prince also called for the noble Captain Credence, and commanded that he and some of his Officers c^d'ence should march before the Noble men of Mansoul guards them with flying Colours into the Town. He gave home, When Faith also unto Captain Credence a charge that about and Pardon that time that the Recorder did read the general meet together, * i L pardon in the 1 own or Mansoul, that at that judgment and very time he should with flying Colours march in Execution d ep rt f om at Eyegate with his ten thousands at his feet, and f \ tne t heart, MI u he that he should so go until came by the high street of the Town, up to the Castle gates, and that himself should take possession thereof against his Lord came thither. He commanded moreover that he should bid Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution to leave the strong-hold to him, and to withdraw from Mansoul, and to return into the Camp with -

speed unto the Prince. And now was the Town of Mansoul also delivered from the terrour of the first four Captains and their men. Well, I told you before how the prisoners were entertained by the noble Prince Emanuel, and how they behaved themselves before him, and how he sent them away to their home with Pipe and Tabor going before them. And now you must think that those of the Town that had all this while waited to hear of their death, could not but be exercised with sadness of mind, and with thoughts that pricked like thorns. Nor could their thoughts be kept to any one point ; the wind blew

with them all this while at great uncertainties, yea their hearts were like a balance that had been disquieted with shaking hand. But at last as they with many a long look looked over the wall of Mansoul, the

Town B.

;

they thought that they saw some returning to and thought again, who should they be too, who

289

THE HOLY WAR at last they discerned that they were the should they be prisoners ; but can you imagin how their hearts were surprized with wonder specially when they perceived also in what and with what honour they were sent home they equipage, went down to the Camp in Black, but they came back to the Town in White ; they went down to the Camp n r P es y tne7 came back in chains of Gold; Iteration they went down to the Camp with their feet in fetters, but came back with their steps inlarged under them ; they went also to the Camp, looking for death, but they came back from thence with assurance of life ; they went down to the Camp with heavy hearts, but came back again with Pipe and Tabor playing before them. So, so soon as they were come to Eyegate, the poor and tottering Town of Mansoul, adventured to give a shout ; and they gave such a shout as made the Captains in the Princes army leap at the sound thereof. Alas for them poor hearts, who could blame them, since their dead friends were come to life again ? for 'twas to them as life from the dead, to see the ancients of the Town of Mansoul to shine in such splendour. They looked for nothing but the Ax and the Block ; but behold joy and gladness, comfort and consolation, and such melodious notes attending of them, that was sufficient to make a sick-man well. So when they came up, they saluted each other with welcome, welcome, and blessed be he that has spared you. see it is well with you, but how must it They added also, with the Town of go Mansoul, and will it go well with the Town of Mansou^ said they? Then answered them the Recorder, and my Lord Mayor, Oh The UnderTidings! glad tidings! good tidings of good! Then they and of great joy to poor Mansoul After shout that the made earth to another ring again. gave this they enquired yet more particularly how things went in the Camp, and what message they had from Emanuel to the Town. !

So they told them all passages that had happened to them at This the Camp, and every thing that the Prince did to them. made Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince Emanuel; then they told them what they had O the joy of received at his hands for the whole Town of Mansoul; and the Recorder delivered it in these

290

THE HOLY WAR PARDON, PARDON, PARDON for

Mansoul; and Mansoul know to morrow. Then he commanded, and they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together in the Market-place to morrow, there to hear their general Pardon words,

this shall

read.

But who can think what a turn, what a change, what an alteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of of Mansoul'! no man of Mansoul could sleep that the

Town

night for joy ; in every house there was joy and musick, singing and making merry, telling and hearing of Mansouls and this was happiness, was then all that Mansoul had to do Oh more of this at the rising the burden of all their Song more of this to morrow Who thought yesterday, of the Sun :

would one say, that this day would have been such a day to us ? And who though, that saw our prisoners go down in irons, that they would have returned in

Town-talk of the Kings

m ercy.

chains of gold yea, they that judged themselves as they went to be judged of their Judg, were by his mouth acquitted, not for that they were innocent, but of the Princes mercy, and sent home with Pipe and Tabor. But is this the common custom of Princes, do they use to shew such kind of favours to Traytors ? No this is only peculiar to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son. Now morning drew on apace, wherefore the Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder came down to the Market-place at the time that the Prince had appointed, where \

Townsfolk were waiting for them; and when they came, they came in that attire, and in that glory that the Prince had put them into the day before, and the street was lightened so the Mayor, Recorder, and my Lord with their glory drew to Mouthgate, which was at the lower down Wilbewill, end of the Market-place, because that of old time was the Thither thereplace where they used to read publick matters. fore they came in their Robes, and their Tabret went before Now the eagerness of the people, to know the full of them. the

the matter, was great. Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet, and ing with his hand for a silence, he read out with

loud voice the pardon. But when he came to these words, The Lord, the Lord God merciful and

first

T ne

beckonmanner

of reading the P ar <ion.

291

THE HOLY WAR gracious,

and to them, iniquity, transgressions and sins manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven, c t^e X cou ld not forbear but leap for joy. For this you must know, that there was conjoined

pardoning

;

all

Mar

herewith every mans name in Mansoul; also the seals of the pardon made a brave shew. When the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon, tne Townsmen ran up upon the walls of the Now they tread upon Town, and leaped and skipped thereon for joy, the flesh. ancj bowed themselves seven times with their faces towards Emanuels Pavilion, and shouted out aloud for joy, an ^ sa ^> ^ et ^ manue ^ ^ <ue or ever. Then order Lively and was given to the young men in Mansoul, that they warm thoughts. should ring the Bells for joy. (So the Bells did ring, and the people sing, and the musick go in every house) in Mansoul. When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners of Mansoul with joy, and Pipe and Tabor ; he comThe carriage manded his Captains with all the Field-officers

of the

Camp.

and bouldiers throughout his army to be ready in that morning, that the Recorder should read the pardon in Mansoul, to do his further pleasure. So the morning as I have shewed, being come, just as the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon, Emanuel commanded that all the Trumpets in the

Camp

played, half of

upon mount tains should Faith will not

silent

Mansoul

when is

saved.

and

should sound, that the Colours should be disthem upon mount Gracious, and half of them

Justice.

He commanded

also that all the

shew themselves

in all their Harness, Nor Souldiers should shout for joy. .

Capand that the was Captain

-i

Credence, though in the Castle, silent in such a hold shewed day, but he from the top of the himself with sound of Trumpet to Mansoul,

to the Princes

Thus have

Camp.

shewed you the manner, and way that Emanuel recover the Town of Mansoul from under the hand and I

took to power of the Tyrant Diabolus. Now when the Prince had compleated

displays his Graces before

the

these,

feats of War. So they presently addressed But Oh with what themselves to this work.

some

292

outward

ceremonies of his joy, He again commanded that his Captains and Souldiers should shew unto Mansoul

THE HOLY WAR nimbleness, dexterity and bravery did these militarydiscover their skill in feats of War to the now gazing

agility,

men

Town

of Mansoul

They marched,

they

counter-marched, they opened

the right

and left, they divided, and subdivided, they closed, they wheeled, made good their front and reer with their right and left wings, and twenty things more, with that aptness, and then Th are were \all as they were again, that they took, yea ravished at ravished the hearts that were in Mamoul to behold the sight of them But add to this, the handling of their arms, it. the managing of their weapons of war, were marvellous taking to Mansoul and me. When this alion was over, the whole Town of Mansoul came out as one man to the Prince in the Camp to thank him, and praise him for his abundant favour, and to beg that it would please his Grace to come unto th^PHnce^^ Mansoul with his men, and there to take up their and his men And this they did in most wj 11 dwell quarters for ever. -

humble manner, bowing themselves seven times

J^^

Then said he, All ground before him. be to : so the Town came peace nigh and touched with the you hand the top of his Golden Scepter, and they said, Oh that the Prince Emanuel with his Captains and men of war would dwell to the

Mansoul for ever ; and that his battering Rams and Slings might be lodged in her for the use and service of the Prince, and for the help and strength of Mansoul. For said they, we have room for thee, we have room for thy men, we have also room for thy weapons of war, and a place to make a Magazine for thy Do it, Emanuel, and thou shalt be Carriages. in

King and Captain

Mansoul

for ever.

Yea,

govern thou also according to all the desire of thy soul, and make thou Governours and Princes under thee of thy Captains and men of War, and we will become thy servants, and thy Laws shall be our direction. They added moreover, and prayed his Majesty to consider thereof, for said they, if now after all this grace bestowed upon us thy miserable Town of Mansoul, thou shouldest withdraw, thou and thy Captains from us, the Town of Mansoul will die. Yea, said they, our blessed Emanuel, if thou shouldest depart from us now, now thou hast done so much good for us, and

293

THE HOLY WAR so much mercy unto us; What will follow but that our joy will be as if it had not been, and our enemies will a second time come upon us with more rage than at the first ? thou the desire of our eyes, Wherefore we beseech thee, and the strength and life of our poor Town, accept of this motion that now we have made unto our Lord, and come and dwell in the midst of us, and let us be thy people. Besides, Lord, we do not know but that to this day many Diabolonians may be yet lurking in the Town of Mansoul, and they will betray us when thou shalt leave us, into the hand of Diabolus again ; and who knows what designs, plots, or contrivances have passed betwixt them about these

shewed

are to fall again into his horrible hands. thee to accept of our Palace for thy place please of residence, and of the houses of the best men in our Town for the reception of thy Souldiers, and their furniture.

things already

Wherefore

Then The

loth

;

let it

said

Princes

question to

Mansoul.

the

If I come me further to

Prince,

your

Town, will

prosecute that which is in mine heart against mine enemies and yours : j// y ea ^ y OU fo/p me in suc f.) undertakings ?

y ou

iuffer

know not what we shall do, we did answered, not think once that we should have been such Traytors to Shaddai, as we have proved to be What then shall we say to our Lord? Let him put no trust in his Saints, let the Prince dwell in our Castle, and make of our Town a Garrison, let him set his noble Captains, and his War-like Souldiers over us. Yea, let him conquer us with his love, and overcome us with his Grace, and then surely shall he be but with us, and help us, as he was, and did that morning that our pardon was read unto us ; we shall comply with this our Lord, and with his ways, and fall in with his

They

word

against the mighty.

One word

more, and thy servants have done, and in this Lord no more. We know not the depth of the our Prince. Who could have thought that had been

will trouble our

-wisdom of thee

ruled by his reason, that so much sweet as we do now enjoy, should have come out of those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the

But) Lord) let light go before, and let love come after : yea, take us by the hand, and lead us by thy counsels, and let this always abide upon us, that all things shall be for the best for thy servants,

first ?

294

THE HOLY WAR to our Mansoul, and do as it pleaseth thee. Or, Lord, our Mansoul, do what thou wilt, so thou keepest us from sinning, and makest us serviceable to thy Majesty. Then said the Prince to the Town of Mansoul again, Go

and come come

your houses in peace, I will willingly in ^ consentet I will remove my comply with your desires. I will draw up my forces before Mansoul, and Royal Pavilion, to Eyegate to morrow, and so will march forwards promiseth ome m into the Town of Mansoul. / will possess my self tO r ^ r-\ir i? n 7and will set my bouldiers of your Castle of MansouJ, over you ; yea, I will yet do things in Mansoul that cannot be paralleled in any Nation, Country or Kingdom under Heaven. Then did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and returned return

this

;

in peace they also told to their kindred and good that Emanuel had promised to Mansoul. And to morrow, said they, he will march into our Town, and take up his dwelling, he and his men in Mansoul.

unto their houses

;

friends the

Then went out the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul with haste to the green trees, and to the meadows Matuouls to gather boughs and flowers, therewith to strew preparation the streets against their Prince, the son of Shaddai, should come ; they also made Garlands, and other

for his

works to betoken how joyful they were, and should be to Emanuel into Mansoul; yea, they strewed the street quite from Eyegate to the Castle-gate, the place where the Prince should be. They also prepared for his coming what musick the Town of Mansoul would afford, that they fine

receive their

might play before him to the Palace his habitation. So at the time appointed he makes his approach to Mansoul, and the Gates were set open for him, there also the Ancients and Elders of Mansoul met him to salute him with a thousand welcomes. Then he arose and entred Mansoul, he and all his servants. The Elders of Mansoul did also go dancing before him till he came to the Castle-gates. And this H was the manner of his going up thither. He Town of was clad in his Golden Armour, he rode in his Mansoul and w Royal Chariot, the Trumpets sounded about were the his ten thousands went up Colours him, displayed, at his feet, and the Elders of Mansoul danced before him. And now were the walls of the famous Town of Mansoul ,

295

THE HOLY WAR with the tramplings of the inhabitants thereof, who went up thither to view the approach of the blessed Prince, and his Royal Army. Also the Casements, Windows, Balconies and tops of the houses were all now filled with persons of all sorts to behold how their Town was to be filled with good. Now when he was come so far into the Town as to the Recorders house, he commanded that one should go to C. Credence^ to know whether the Castle of Mansoul was prepared filled

to entertain his

tion of that

was brought

manded

was

(for the preparato that Captain) and word

Royal presence left

it was. Then was Captain Credence comcome forth with his power to meet the Prince, the which was as he had commanded, done, and he conducted him into the Castle. This done,

that

also to

lodg in the Castle with his mighty Town of Mansoul. the Townsfolk was how the CapNow Princes army should be quartered not how they should shut their and the care was among them, hands of them, but how they should fill their The Townsfor every man in Mansoul houses with them the Prince that night did Captains and men of War, the next care of tains and Souldiers of the

to the joy of the

;

who

now

shall

na(^ tnat esteem

that nothing grieved

have most

f Emanuel and his men, them more, than because

of the Soldiers

they were not enlarged enough, every one of tnem to receive the whole army of the Prince, ie Prince yea they counted it their glory to be waiting upon them, and would in those days run at their bidding like At last they came to this result Lacquies. That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr. Reasons. 1. 2. That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr. Minds. This Mr. Mind was formerly the Lord Wilbewilh Clerk in time of the late rebellion. It was ordered that Captain 3. Charity should quarter at g

Mr.

Affections house.

That Captain

Good-hope should quarter at my Lord for the house of the Recorder, himself desired, because his house was next to the Castle^ and because from him it was ordered by the p r nce} that if need be, the alarm should be given to Mansoul; It was, I say, desired by

Now

Mayors.

were quartered in the Tl own of

296

THE HOLY WAR him up

that Captain Boanerges,

and Captain Conviction should take

their quarters with him, even they and all their men. As for Captain "Judgment, and Captain Execution, 5.

Lord Wilbewill took them, and their men to 6> *9' him, because he was to rule under the Prince for the good of the Town of Mamoul now, as he had the Tyrant Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof. before under And throughout the rest of the Town were quartered 6.

forces, but Captain Credence with his men abode still in the Castle. So the Prince, his Captains, and his Soldiers

Emanueh

in the Town of Mamoul. the Ancients and Elders of the Town of Mamoul have enough of thought R. that they never should Mansoulmthe Prince Lmanuel; his person, his actions, his flamed with

were lodged

Now

'/v-

rx-u-

words and behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, Wherefore they prayed so desirable to them. him, that though the Castle of Mamoul was

their Prince

Emanud.

his place of residence (and they desired that he might dwell there for ever) yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, and people of Mamoul. For, said they, Dread Soveraign, thy presence, thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, and strength, and

Town

of Mamoul. they craved that they might have without difficulty or interruption, continual access unto ve f^ey him, (so for that very purpose he commanded access unto him that the Gates should stand open) that they see the manner of his of there the fortifications might doings, the place, and the Royal mansion-house of the Prince. When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and gave audience; and when he walked, it was their

sinews of the Besides

this,

delight to

imitate

him

in his goings.

Now upon a time Emanuel made the Town of Mamoul, and upon the

a Feast for

Feasting-day the Townsfolk were come to the Castle to partake of his Banket. And he feasted them with all manner of outlandish food, food that grew not in the fields of Mamoul, nor in all the whole Kingdom of Universe. It was food that came from his Fathers Court,

and so there was dish after dish set before them, and they were commanded freely to eat. But still

when

a fresh dish

was

set before

Prom ise

after

them, they

297

THE HOLY WAR would whisperingly say to each other, What is it? for they wist not what to call it. f They drank also of the h-xod. 10. 15water that was made wine and were very merry Brave enterwith him. There was musick also all the while at the Table, and man did eat Angels food, Psa. 78. 24, an d had honey given him out of the rock so Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to ,-,

;

the Court, yea they had now thereof to the full. I must not forget to tell you, that as at this Table there were Musicians ; so they were not those of the Country, nor yet of the Town of Mansoul; but they were the Masters of the Songs that were sung at the Court of Shaddai.

Now

by the

was over, Emanuel was for entertaining the Town of Mansoul with some curious riddles of secrets drawn up by his Fathers Secretary, and wisdom of Shaddai ; the like to these there is not in any Kingdom. These Riddles were made upon the King Shaddai himself,

after the feast

skill

The holy

and upon Emanuel his Son, and upon his wars and doings with Mansoul. Emanuel also expounded unto them some of those Riddles himself, but Oh how they were lightned they saw what they !

never saw, they could not have thought that such rarities could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words. I told you before whom these Riddles did concern ; and as they were opened, the people did evidently see 'twas so. Yea, they did gather that the things themselves were a kind of a Pourtraifture, and that of Emanuel himself; for when they read in the Scheme where the Riddles were writ, and looked in the face of the Prince, things looked so like the one to the other, that Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is the Lamb, this this is the Sacrifice, the Door, and this

is is

the Rock, this is the Red-Cow, this is the Way; with a great many other

things more. And thus he dismissed the Town of Mansoul. But can you imagin how the people of the Corporation were

The end

? Oh they were were drowned with transported joy, they wonderment, while they saw and understood, and considered what their Emanuel entertained them withal, and what

that Banquet.

298

taken with this Entertainment

.... with

THE HOLY WAR mysteries he opened to them ; and when they were at home in their houses, and in their most retired places they could not but sing of him, and of his actions. Yea, so taken were the Townsmen now with their Prince, that they would sing

of him in their

Now

sleep. in the heart

of the Prince Emanuel to new model the Town of Mansoul, and to put it into Mansoul must such a condition as might be most pleasing to be new moCelled, him, and that might best stand with the profit and security of the now flourishing Town of Mansoul. He provided also against insurrections at home, and invasions from abroad ; such love had he for the famous Town of Mansoul. Wherefore he first of all commanded that the great slings that were brought from his Fathers Court The j nstru _ when he came to the War of Mansoul, should be ments of war mounted, mounted, some upon the Battlements of the Castle, some upon the Towers, for there were Towers in the Town of

was

new

by Emanuel since he came thither. invented by ' AA nameless r was to throw that stones from the terrible inEmanuel, strument in Castle of Mansoul, out at Mouth-gate ; an instrument that could not be resisted, nor that would Mansoul wherefore for the wonderful exploits that it miss of execution did when used, it went without a name, and it was committed to the care of, and to be managed by the brave Captain, the

Mansoul, Towers

There was _ ,

built

also

instrument

;

Captain Credence, in case of war.

This done, Emanuel

called the

Lord Wilbewill

to him,

and

commandment to take care of the Wall and Towers in Mansoul Also

gave him in

Gates, the the Prince gave him the Militia into his hand, and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and tumults that might be made in Mansoul against the peace of our Lord -,

the King, and the peace and tranquillity of the Town of He also gave him in commission, that if he found Mansoul. of the Dlabolonians lurking in any corner in the famous any Town of Mansoul, he should forthwith apprehend them, and

commit them to safe custody, that they may be proceeded against according to Law. Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was the old Lord Mayor, he that was put out of place when

stay them, or

299

THE HOLY WAR Dlabolus took the

Mayor

put

into place.

Town, and

put him into his former

office

again, and it became his place for his life time. He bid him also that he should build him a Palace

Lord

near Eye-gate, and that he should build

Tower

for

defence.

him

bid

in fashion

he should the days of his life, also that

read in the Revelation of Mysteries all that he might know how to perform his Office aright. He also made Mr. Knowledg the Recorder, not of contempt to Mr. Conscience, who had been Recorder Mr. Know-

but for that it was in his Princely mind ; confer upon Mr. Conscience another imploy ; of which he told the old Gentleman he should know more

kdg made

before

Recorder.

hereafter.

Then

theVrTnasfand his Father set

up again in Mansoul.

commanded that the Image of Diabolus should be taken down from the place where it was set up; an(*

t ^lat

tne 7 snou

destroy

utterly, beating of

and casting it into the wind, withO ut the Town-wall. And that the Image of Shaddai his Father should be set up again, with it

into powder,

his own, upon the Castle-gates. And that it should be more fairly drawn than ever; for as much as both his Father and himself were come to Mamoul in more grace and mercy than heretofore. He would also that his name should be fairly ingraven upon the front of the Town, and that it should be done in the best of Gold for the honour of the Town of Mamoul. After this was done, Emanuel gave out a Commandment that those three great Diabolonians should be apprehended, namely the two late Lord Mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Lustings, and Mr. Forget-good the Recorder. Besides these, there were some of them that Diabolus Some Dtamade Burgesses and Aldermen in MansouL' that ooifffuatts comTTr were committed to Ward by the hand or the now mited to prison under valiant, and now right noble, the brave Lord the hand of Wilbewill. . ... Mr. True-man -^nd these were their names, Alderman the .

Keeper.

Alderman Hard-heart, and Alderman Burgesses were Mr. No-truth, Mr. Pitiless,

Atheism, False-peace.

The

Mr. Haughty, with the like. These were committed to close custody ; and the Gaolers name was Mr. True-man ; this True300

THE HOLY WAR man was one of those that Emanuel brought with him from his Fathers Court, when at the first he made a war upon Diabolus

Town of Mansoul. After this the Prince gave a charge that the three strong holds that at the command of Diabolus the DiaDiabolus'?, bolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished, strong-holds and utterly pulled down; of which Holds and pull'd down, their names, with their Captains and Governours, you read a little before. But this was long in doing, because of the of the largeness places, and because the stones, the timber, the iron, and all rubbish was to be carried without the Town. When this was done, the Prince gave order that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Mansoul, should A Court to be call a Court of Judicature for the Trial and called to try the >iaboExecution of the Diabolonians in the Corporalonians tion now under the charge of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler. Now when the time was come, and the Court set, Commandment was sent to Mr. True-man the Gaoler The p r soners Then brought to to bring the Prisoners down to the Barr. were the prisoners brought down, pinioned, and tne Ban chained together as the custom of the Town of Mansoul was. So when they were presented before the Lord Mayor, the Recorder, and the rest of the Honourable Bench, The ~^ First, the Jury was empanelled, and then the impanelled, Witnesses sworn. The names of the Jury were and Witnesses in the

sworn

Mr. True-heart, Mr. Upright, Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-God, Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heavenlymind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankeful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal for God, and Mr. Humble. The names of the Witnesses were Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my Lord Wilbewill and his these,

Mr.

Belief,

man

if need were. So the prisoners were set to the Bar, then said Mr. Doright (for he was the Town-Clerk), set Atheism to the Bar, Gaoler. So he was set to the Bar. th g ckrk. Then said the Clerk, Atheism, hold up thy hand: Thou art here indifled by the name of Atheism, (an Atheism set to * he ^ ar his intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou f Indictment. j i ]. LI LJ. j hast perniciously and doultishly taught and main.

301

THE HOLY WAR is no God, and so no heed to be taken to Religion. This thou hast done against the being, honour, and glory of the King, and against the peace and safety of the Town of Mansoul. What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiffment, or not? Not guilty. Atheism. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, Cry.

tained that there

and Mr. Hate-lies into the Court. So they were called, and they appeared. Then said the Clerk, You the Witnesses for the King, Clerk. look upon the Prisoner at the Bar, do you know him ? Know. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my Lord, we know him, his name for

is Atheism, he has been a very pestilent fellow of Mansoul. years in the miserable You are sure you know him ? Cler. Know. Know him! Yes, my Lord: I have heretofore

Town

many

too often been in his company, to be at this time ignorant of him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, I knew his

Grand-father, and his Father.

Well said He standeth here inditted by the name of Cler. Atheism, &c. and is charged that he hath maintained and taught that there is no God, and so no heed need be taken to any Religion. What say you the Kings Witnesses, to this? is he guilty or not? Know. My Lord, I and he were once in rilaitu*Laac together, and he at that time did briskly talk of divers opinions, and then and there I heard him say, That for his part he did believe that there was no God. But, said he, I can profess one, and be as Religious too, if the company I am in, and the :

circumstances of other things, said he, shall put me upon You are sure you heard him say thus. Cler. Know. Upon mine Oath I heard him say thus.

Then

said the Clerk, Mr. Tell-true, the prisoner at the Bar? touching Judges,

What say you

it.

the

Kings

formerly was a great companion of his, repent me) and I have often heard him say, and that with very great stomach fulness, that he believed there was neither God, Angel, nor Spirit. Where did you hear him say so? Cler. Tell. In Blackmouth-lz.nQ, and in Blasphemers row, and in many other places besides. Tell.

Lord,

(for the which I

Cler.

302

now

Have you much

knowledg of him?

THE HOLY WAR Tell.

know him

to be a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabo-

and an horrible man to deny a Deity; his Fathers name was Never-be-good, and he had more children than this Atheism. I have no more to say. lonian,

Cler. you know

Mr. Hate-lyes him?

Hate.

Lord,

look

this

upon the prisoner at the Bar, do

Atheism

one of the

vilest

wretches

came

I have near, or had to do with in my life. heard him say that there is no God ; I have heard him say that there is no world to come, no sin, nor punishment here-

that ever I

and moreover, I have heard him say that 'twas as good to ; go to a Whore-house as to go to hear a Sermon. Cler. Where did you hear him say these things? Hate. In Drunkards-row, just at Raskal-\a.nes-end, at a house in which Mr. Impiety lived. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Lustings to the Bar. Cler.

after

Mr.

Lustings, thou art here indifted by the

name of Lustings, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul)yor that thou hast Devilishly and Traiterously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires, and that thou for thy part hast not, nor never wilt deny thy self of any sinful delight as long as thy name is

Lustings.

How

saist thou, art

nc t

thou guilty of this Indiftment

or not?

Lust.

Then said Mr.

Lustings,

My Lord, I am a man of high

birth, and have been used to pleasures and pastimes r LJ or greatness. 1 nave not been wont to be snub d

for

Law.

doings, but have been

And

left to

seems strange to

my will

His plea, as if

were

that I should this day be

called into question for that, that not only I, but almost all men do either secretly or openly countenance, love, and approve of.

Cler. Sir, we concern not our selves with the higher the better you should have been) but so

your greatness (though we are concerned, and

are you now, about, an Indittment preferred against you.

How

say you, are you guilty of it, or not ? Lust. Not guilty.

Cler. Cryer, call give their Evidence.

Cry.

upon the Witnesses

Gentlemen, you the Witnesses

to stand forth,

for the

and

King, come

THE HOLY WAR and give

your Evidence for our Lord the King against the

prisoner at the Bar. Cler. Come, Mr. Know-ally look

Bar, do you

and

upon the prisoner

at the

know him ?

Know.

Yes,

Clerk.

What's

know him.

Lord, I

his

name ?

Know. His name is Lustings, he was the son of one Beastly, his mother bare him in Flesh-street ; she was one Evil-condaughter.

cupiscence's

Well

Cler. say you to

it,

Know.

said,

knew

all

the generation of them. his Indiftment,

You have here heard

what

he guilty of the things charged against him, or not? Lord, he has, as he saith, been a great man greater in wickedness than by Pedigree, more than

indeed ; and a thousand fold.

But what

Cler. especially

with

do you

know of

his particular actions,

and

reference to his IndicJmentl

I know him to know him to be a

Know.

be a swearer, a Iyer, a Sabbathfornicator, and an unclean person; I know him to be He has been to guilty of abundance of evils. a man. my kriowledg very filthy But where did he use to commit his wickednesses, in Cler. some private corners, or more open and shamelessly? Know. All the Town over, my Lord. Cler. Come, Mr. Tell-true, what have you to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar? Tell. Lord, all that the first Witness has said I know to be true, and a great deal more besides. Cler. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these Gentlemen say ? Lust. I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a man could live on earth, was to keep himself back from notnm g tnat ne desired in the world; nor have I been false at any time to this opinion of mine, but have lived in the love of my notions all my days. Nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in them my self, as to keep the commendations of them from breaker; I

others.

Then

Court.

from

his

Incredulity set to the Bar.

fore to

There hath proceeded enough him open to condemnation, where-

said the Court,

own mouth set

t fj e

him

lay by,

Gaoler, and

set

Mr.

Incredulity

THE HOLY WAR Incredulity set to the Bar. Cler. Mr. Incredulity, thou art here Inditted by the name of Incredulity, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou

hast feloniously

and wickedly, and

when

that

thou

wert an

Officer in

Town

of Mansoul, made head against the Captains of the great .// Shaddai, when they came and demanded possession of Mansoul ; yea thou didst bid defiance to the name, T *?. o r 7 T TI Indictment. forces and cause oj the King, and didst also, as did the

Diabolus thy Captain, stir up and encourage the Town of Mansoul to make head against, and resist the said force of the King.

What

thou

saist

or not

Indictment

this

art

thou

guilty

it,

Then

know

said Incredulity, I

not Shaddai,

love

old

duty to be true to I could to possess the minds

thought my my do what of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and Nor have I, foreigners, and with might to fight against them. nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble, though you at present are possessed of place and power. Prince, I

trust,

and

Court.

Then

said

the

Court,

the

man

see

you

he is for maintaining his Villanies by stoutness of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence. And therefore set him by Gaoler, and set Mr. Forincorrigible,

get-g,,d

SHE*.

to the Bar.

rorget-good set to the Ear. Cler. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here Indiffed by the (an intruder upon the Town of Forget-good of Mansoul) for that thou when the whole affairs of

Town

name

gnt

of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fall in with the Tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King, against the

his

Captains, breach of his

famous

Town

and

all his host, to the dishonour of Shaddai, the the endangering of the destruction of the

Law, and

of Mansoul.

What

saist thou

this

Indictment?

art thou guilty, or not guilty ? Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time Judges, as to the Indictment by which I stand .

of several crimes accused before you, pray attribute my forgetfulness to mine age, and not to my wilfulness ; to the craziness of my brain, and not to the carelesless of my B.

305

THE HOLY WAR mind, and then I hope I may by your charity be excused from I be guilty. great punishment, though Then said the Court, Forget-good, Forget-good, Thy forgetfulness of

good

was

thou didst loath

bad thou

not simply of frailty, but of purpose, to

keep vertuous things in thy mind.

couldest retain, but

what was good

and for

that

What was

thou couldest not abide

and thy pretended craziness, thou thy age therefore, makest use of to blind the Court withal, and as a cloak to cover thy But let us hear what the Witnesses have to say for the

think

of,

Knavery.

the prisoner at the

King against

Bar,

he guilty of this Inditt-

ment, or not?

Hate. Lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, That he could never abide to think of goodness, no not for a quarter of an hour. Where did you hear him say so ? Cler. Hate. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to the Sign of the Conscience seared with an hot iron. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord the Cler. King against the prisoner at the Bar? Know. Lord, I know this man well, he is a Diaboloa the son of Diabolonian, his Fathers name was Love-naught, nian, and for him I have often heard him say that he counted the very thoughts of goodness the most burdensome thing in the world. Where have you heard him say these words ? Clerk. Know. In Flesh-lane right opposite to the Church.

Then said the Clerk, Come, Mr. Tell-true, give in your Evidence concerning the prisoner at the Bar about that for which he stands here, as you see, indicJed before this honourable Court. Tell. Lord, I have heard him often say, he had rather think of the vilest thing than of what is contained in the Holy

Scriptures. Clerk.

Where Where ?

did

you hear him say such grievous words?

a great many places ? particularly in Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless, and in Filth-lane, at the sign of the Reprobate, next door to the Descent into the pit. Tell.

Court.

Gentlemen, you have heard the Indictment, his Plea, and the testimony of the Witnesses. Gaoler, set

STflTL Mr set to the Bar.

306

Hard-heart

the

Ear.

set to the r>ar.

THE HOLY WAR Mr. Hard-heart,

Clerk.

name

thou art here Indifled by the

of Hard-heart, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou didst most desperately and wickedly possess the Town of Mansoul with impenitency and obdurateness, and didst keep them from remorse and sorrow for their evils, all the time of their apostasie from, and rebellion against the blessed King Shaddai. What saist thou to this Indiclment, art thou guilty, or not guilty ? Hard. Lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow

meant

nor can

enter into to

my life I am impenetrable, I care for no man ; be pierced with mens griefs, their groans will not

in all

my heart whomever

it is

;

musick,

Court.

You

the

see

convifled himself. to

when Set

I mischief,

to others

man

him

by.

whomever

wrong,

mourning.

a right Diabolonian, and has Gaoler, and set Mr. False-peace

Bar.

False-peace set to the Bar.

False-peace

Mr. False-peace, Thou art here Indiffed by the set to the Bar. name of False-peace, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically bring, hold, and keep the Town of Mansoul, both in her apostasie, and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, groundless and dangerous peace, and damnable security, to the dishonour of the King, the transgression of his Law, and the great damage of the Town 0^ Mansoul.

What saist Then

thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment, or

said

appointed to be

my name

Mr.

myn Judges. L

n/r Mr.

not?

now

Gentlemen, and you acknowledg that His

False-peace, I

plea,

but that my name is If your Honours shall please to False-peace, I utterly deny. send for any that do intimately know me, or for the midwife that laid my mother of me, or for the Gossips that was at my Christening, they will any, or all of them prove that my name Wherefore I cannot is not False-peace, but Peace. is

reace,

...

T-T

e A

name rr plead to this Indictment, for as much as my ' his name, is not inserted therein, and as is my true name, I was always a man that loved to so also are my conditions. live at quiet, and what I loved my self, that I thought others .

also. Wherefore when I saw any of my neighbours to labour under a disquieted mind, I endeavoured to help them what I could, and instances of this good temper of mine, many I could give As,

might love

307

THE HOLY WAR beginning our Town of Mansoul did ways of Shaddai, they, some of them afterwards began to have disquieting reflections Goodnes upon themselves for what they had done ; but I, as one troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out First,

when

at the

decline the

means

to get

them quiet again. the ways of the

When

in fashion

;

old world, and of Sodom, were to molest those that were for

any thing happened

the customes of the present times, I laboured to make them quiet again, and to cause them to a6l without molestation. come nearer home, when the wars fell out between 3.

Shaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the Town of Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used by some way, device, invention or other, to labour to bring them to peace again. Wherefore since I have been always a man of so vertuous a temper, as some say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be so deserving a man as some have been bold to attest he is. Then let me, Gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have a great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that deserveth not this inhumane way of treatment, but liberty, and also a licence to seek damage of those that have been my accusers.

Then

said the Clerk, Cryer, make a Proclamation. Tes, for as much as the prisoner at the

Bar hath mentioned in the Indictment, the Court requireth that if there be any in this place that can give Cryer,

dented his

name

information

to be

that which

the Court of the original and right name of would come forth and give in their Evidence, for

the

the prisoner, they prisoner stands upon his own innocency. Then came two into the Court and desired that they might have leave to speak what they knew concerning New Witnesses

the prisoner at the Bar ; the name of the one was Search-truth, and the name of the other ^ouch-

come

in against

truth: so the Court demanded of these men, If the prisoner, and what they could say concerning they him, for he stands, said they, upon his own Vindication ?

knew

Then

said

Mr.

Search-truth,

him

Court.

his

Lord, I. Oath, then they sware him.

Hold, give So he proceeded. Search. Lord, I know, and have

308

known

this

man from

THE HOLY WAR a child, and can attest that his

name

False-peace.

knew

his

Father, his name was Mr. Flatter, and his Mother before she was married was called by the name of Mrs. South-up; and these two when they came together, lived not long without this

and when he was born, they called his name False-peace. was his play-fellow, only I was somewhat older than he; and when his mother did use to call him home from his play, son,

come home quick, or I'le knew him when he sucked and though I little, yet I can remember that when his mother

she used to say, Falsepeace, Falsepeace, fetch you.

Yea,

was then but

;

did use to sit at the door with him, or did play with him in her little arms, she would call him twenty times together, Falsepeace, my pretty Falsepeace, and my sweet Rogue, False-

peace; and again, my little bird, Falsepeace; and how do I love my child The Gossips also know it is thus, though he has had the face to deny it in open Court. !

Then Mr. Vouch-trutb was called upon to speak what he knew of him. So they sware him. Then said Mr. Pouch-truth, My Lord, all that the former Witness hath said is true; his name is Falsepeace, the son of

And

Mr.

mother.

those that have called

Flatter, and of Mrs. Soothup his former times seen him angry with him any thing else but Falsepeace, for he did mock and nick-name him, but this

have

would say that all such was in the time when

Mr. Falsepeace was a great man, and when the Diabolonians were the brave men in Mansoul. Court. 'Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men and now have sworn against the prisoner at the Bar '

* '

False-peace to you, you have denied your name to be False-peace, yet you see that these honest men have sworn

Mr.

'that this ' '

your name.

your Plea,

that

you are

quite besides the matter of your Indiclment, you are not by it charged for evil doing, because you are a man of peace, or a

peace-maker among your neighbours ; but for that you did wickedly, and satanically bring, keep, and hold the Town of ' Mansoul both under its apostacy from, and in its rebellion ' against its King, in a false, lying, and damnable peace, contrary c to the Law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the destruction of All that you have 'the then miserable Town of Mansoul. ' pleaded for your self is, that you have denied your name, &c. '

309

THE HOLY WAR but here you see

have Witnesses to prove that you are the

man. For the peace that you *

much

boast of

making among

your neighbours, know that peace that is not a companion of truth and holiness, but that which is without this foundation, is grounded upon a lye, and is both deceitful and damnable as also the great Shaddai hath said thy Plea therefore has not delivered thee from what by the Indictment thou art ;

charged with, but rather it doth fasten all upon thee. ' But thou shalt have very fair play, let us call the Witnesses 4 that are to testifie, as to matter of facl:, and see what they have ' to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar. Clerk.

Mr. Know-all, what

Lord

say you for our

the

King

Bar? this man Lord,

against the Prisoner at the

hath of a long time made it, keep the Town of Mansoul in a sinful quietness in the midst of all her leudness, filthiness and turmoils, and hath said, and that in my hearing, Come, come, let us fly from all trouble, on what ground soever it comes, and let us be for a quiet and peaceable life, though it wanteth a

Know.

knowledg,

his business to

good foundation. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ? Lord, I have heard him say, that peace, though in a way of unrighteousness is better than trouble with truth. Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ? Hate. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the house of one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. Yea, he hath said this to my knowledg twenty times in that place. 'We may spare further Witness, this Evidence is Clerk. Clerk.

Hate.

plain *

and

full.

Mn N - trutb

Set to the

him

by,

Bar

'art here Indicted by the

Gaoler,

and

set

No-truth, thou

name of

No-truth, (an of Mansoul) for that ' thou hast always to the dishonour of Shaddai, 1 and the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous Town of ' Mansoul, set thy self to deface, and utterly to spoil all the * remainders of the law and image of Shaddai that have been ' found in Mansoul after her deep apostasie from her King to ' What saist thou, art thou Diabolus the envious Tyrant. or not? 'guilty of this Indictment, *

310

intruder

upon the

Town

THE HOLY WAR Not

No.

my Lord. His pka Witnesses were called, and Mr. Knowall did first give in his Evidence against him. Then

guilty,

the

Know. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down of the Image of Shaddai; yea, this is he that did it with his own hands. I my self stood by and saw him do it, and he did it at the commandment of Diabolus. Yea, this Mr. Notruth did more than this, he did also set up the horned image of the beast Diabolus in the same place. This also is he that at the bidding of Diabolus did rent and tear, and cause to be consumed all that he could of the remainders

Law of the King, even whatever he could lay his hands Mansoul. Who saw him do this besides your self? Clerk. Hate. I did, my Lord, and so did many more besides; for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the open view of all, yea he chose himself to do it publickly, for he delighted in the doing of it. Clerk. Mr. Notruth, how could you have the face to plead not guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this wickedness ? of the

Notr.

name

Sir,

thought I must say something, and as my I have been advantaged =s^s and did not know but by I might have reaped the same benefit now.

so I speak: thereby before now, is,

speaking

Clerk. *

Bar

truth,

'Set

Mr.

him

Pityless,

by, Gaoler , and set Mr. Pityless to the art here indicted by

thou

the name of Pityless, (an intruder upon the Town Bar 'of Mansoul} for that thou didst most trayternc c ously and wickedly shut up all bowels of comm t ' Mansoul and wouldest not suffer poor passion, 4 to condole her own misery when she had apostatized from her 4 rightful King, but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind 'awry from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to

^\"^ ^

' '

lead her to repentance. Guilty, or not guilty ?

Not

What

guilty of Pitylesness:

ing to my name, for but Chear-up; and I

Mansoul

all

my name could

saist

I did is

not

incline to Melancholy.

thou to

was

this

Indictment

to chear-up, accord-

not Pityless, abide'to see

THE HOLY WAR How! do you deny your name, and say it is not C but hear-up ? Call for the Witnesses What say you Pity the Witnesses to this Plea ? Know. Lord, his name is Pity/ess; so he hath writ himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do. Clerk. less

But these Diabolonians love

to counterfeit their

Covetousness covers himself with the

names:

Mr.

name

of good Husbandry, or the like ; Mr. Pride can when need is, call himself Mr. Neat, Mr. Handsome, or the like, and so of all the rest of them. Mr. Telltrue what say you ? Clerk. His name is Pity/ess, my Lord ; I have known him Tel. from a child, and he hath done all that wickedness whereof he stands charged in the Indictment; but there is a company of them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning, therefore they call all those melancholy that have serious thoughts how that state should be shunned by them. Mr. Haughty, Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the Bar, Gaoler.

name of Haughty, of Mansoul) for that thou didst most Trayterously and DevUlishly teach Thou art here indiffed

rif

Bar

(

an intru der upon

the

by the

Town

Town of Mansoul to carry it loftily and stoutly against the summons that was given them by the Captains of the King Shaddai. Thou didst also teach the Town of Mansoul to speak contemptuously, and vilifyingly of their great and didst moreover encourage, both King Shaddai to take up arms both against by words and examples, Mansoul, How saist thou, art thou guilty the King and his Son Emanuel. the

;

of this Indictment, or not?

Haugh.

Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courage and valour, and have not used when under the

greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head nor did it at all at any time please me to see men ; veil their Bonnets to those that have opposed them. Yea, though like a bulrush

seemed to have ten times the advantage of them. not use to consider who was my foe, nor what the

their adversaries I did

'Twas enough to me if I cause was in which I was engaged. carried it bravely, fought like a man, and came off a Vi6lor. Mr. Haughty, you are not here InditJed for that Court. you have been a valiant man, nor for your courage and 312

stoutness in

times of distress, but for that you

THE HOLY WAR have made use of

this

your pretended valour

Mansoul Emanuel

into

thou art

charged in and by the Indictment.

answer

his

draw

the

Town

King and wherewith But he made no

atts of rebellion both against the great This is the crime and the thing Son.

that.

Now when

the Court had thus far proceeded against the

prisoners at the Bar, then they put them over to the verdict of their Jury, to they did apply themselves after this manner:

whom

Gentlemen of the Jury, you have been here, and have seen these men, you have heard their Indictments, their Pleas, and what the Witnesses have testified against them : 3? eTCourt to the Jury. / 7 r i i i _ Now what remains- is. that Jyou do forthwith with_, The , , v.7 Juries draw your selves to some place, where without con- charge. fusion you may consider of what verditt in a way of i

and and

truth

them,

righteousness you ought to bring in for the so bring it in accordingly.

King

against

Then

the Jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. Trueheart, Mr. Mr. Hatebad, Mr. Lovegod, Mr. See- They withdraw Heavenlimind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. truth, Mr. themselvs. Mr. and Mr. Mr. Goodwork, Humble, Thankful, in order to their work Now Zealforgod, withdrew themselves Upright,

when they were shut up by among themselves in order to

themselves, they fell to discourse the drawing up of their Verdidt. And thus Mr. Belief, for he was the Foreman, began Gentlemen, quoth he, for the men, the prisoners Their Con:

my part I believe that they all Very right, said Mr. Trueheart, I am wholly of your opinion O what a mercy is the Bar, for

deserve death.

ference

Mr. Lovegod,

this is

said

it,

Hatebad, that such Villains as these are apprehended said

among

themselvs

Mr.

Ai, Ai, one of the joyfullest days that ever I saw !

Then

said Mr. Seetruth, I know that if we judg our verdicl shall stand before Shaddai himself. Nor death, do I at all question it, said Mr. Heavenlimind; he said moreover, When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul, what a goodly Town will it be then Then said Mr. Moderate, it is in

them

life.

my manner

to pass judgment with rashness, but for these their crimes are so notorious, and the Witness so palpable,

not

man must

be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners ought Blessed be God, said Mr. Thankful, that the Traytors are in safe custody. And I join with you in this upon my bare

that that

not to die.

3*3

THE HOLY WAR Mr. Humble. I am glad also said Mr. Goodwork. warm man, and true hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God,

said

knees,

Then

said the

Cut them

off,

destruction of

Thus

they have Mansoul.

therefore being

the plague,

been

all

and have

sought the

come

agreed in their Verdi6t, they

instantly into the Court. Clerk. Gentlemen of the

Jury answer all to your Names one: Mr. Trueheart, two: Mr. Uprf^> three Mr. Hatebad, four Mr. Lovegod, five Mr. Seetruth, six Mr. Heavenlymind, seven Mr< Moderate, eight Mr. Thankful, nine Mr.

The

are agreed of their

Belief,

Verdidl, and

bring them

in gUlltV.

Zealforgod, twelve Verdict: are you

Yes,

Jury. Clerk.

all

Who

n/r/^i;

Humble, ten

Good men and

iiv/r

Mr. Goodwork, eleven

and Mr.

true, stand together in

your

agreed? Lord.

shall

speak for you ?

Our Foreman. You

Gentlemen of the Jury being impannelled for serve here in a matter of life and death, have heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the Bar : What say you, are they guilty of that, and those crimes for which they stand here Indiffed, or are they not guilty ?

Lord

our

The

the

King

Foreman.

Verdict.

/~ii

Ulerk.

Guilty, my Lord. r L^ n r> Look to your Prisoners, Lraoler. i

This was done in the morning, and in the afternoon they received the sentence of death according to the Law. The Gaoler therefore having received such a charge, put them all in the inward prison, to preserve them there till the day of Execution, which was to be the next day in the morning. But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners, Incredulity by name, in the interim betwixt the Incredulity breaks Sentence and time of Execution, brake prison, on

and made

his escape, and gets him away quite out of Mansoul, and lay lurking in such places and holes as he might, until he should again have opportunity to do the Town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him '

of the

Town

they did.

Now when

3M-

Mr. Truman the Gaoler perceived

that he had

THE HOLY WAR his Prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because he that Prisoner was, to speak on, the very worst of all the gang:

lost

he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor, Mr. Wilbewlll with the matter, Wo incredulity and to get of them an Order to make search found in Manfar him throughout the Town of Mansoul. So soul an Order he got and search was made, but no such man could now be found in all the Town of Mansoul. All that could be gathered was, that he had lurked a while about the out-side of the Town, and that here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of Mansoul, one or two also did affirm that they saw him without the Town, going apace quite over the Plain. Now when he was quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr. Didsee, that he ranged all over dry places, till he met with Diabolus his friend; and where should they meet one another but just upon Hellgate-hill. But Oh what a lamentable story did the old Gentleman tell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emanuel had wherefore

first

my Lord

Recorder, and

made in Mansoul? As first, how Mansoul

had, after

some delays received a

hands of Emanuel, and that general pardon they had invited him into the Town, and that they had given him the Castle for his possession, He said moreover, that they had called his Soulat the

diers into the

them Song and Dance.

vexation to

;

is,

who

manue/

w^jj

should quarter they also entertained him with the Timbrel, But that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest that he hath pulled down, father, thy

Town,

the most of

coveted

>ia bolus

what

image, and set up his own, pulled down thy officers, and set up his own. Yea, and Wilbewill, that Rebel, who, one would have thought, should never have turned from us, he is now in as But great favour with Emanuel, as ever he was with thee. besides all this, this Wilbewlll has received a special Commission from his Master to search for, to apprehend, and to put to death all, and all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in Mansoul'. Yea, and this Wilbewlll has taken and committed to prison already eight of my Lords most trusty friends in Mansoul. Nay further, my Lord, with grief I speak it, they have been all arraigned, condemned, and I doubt before this exe-

315

THE HOLY WAR I told my Lord of eight, and my self was cuted in Mansoul. the ninth, who should assuredly have drunk of the same cup, but that through craft, I, as thou seest, have made mine escape

from them.

When

Diabolus had heard this lamentable story he yelled, an ^ snuffed up the wind like a Dragon, and

Diabolus news<

also

Mansoul concluded

the sky to look dark with his roaring He sware that he would try to be revenged on

made

yells at this

and

So they, bath he

for this. to

his old

enter into great consultation,

how

friend Incredulity they might get the

Town

of Mansoul again. before this time the day was come in which the Prisoners in Mansoul were to be Executed: so Rom. 8. 13 6. 12, they were brought to the Cross, and that by !3 J 4Mansoul, in most solemn manner: for the Prince said that this should be done by the hand of the Town of Mansoul, that I may see, said he, the forwardness of my now

Now

redeemed Mansoul

r soul in

to keep

my Commandments doing

Mansoul

this

deed.

therefore

to destroy

first

;

word, and to do

and that

may

bless

Man-

Proof of sincerity pleases me well, let lay their hands upon these Diabolonians

them.

So the Town of Mansoul slew them according to the word of their Prince but when the Prisoners were brought to the Cross to die, you can hardly believe what troublesome work Mansoul had of it to put the Diabolonians to death, (for the men knowing that they must die, and every of them having implacable enmity in their heart to Mansoul} what did they but took courage at the Cross, and there resisted the men of the Town of Mansoul? Wherefore the men of Mamoul were forced to cry out for help to the Now the great ShadCaptains and men of war. dai had a Secretary in the Town, and he was a great lover of the men of Mansoul, and he was at the place of Execution also ; so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry out against the struglings and unruliness of the Prisoners, rose up from his Execution place, and came and put his hands upon the done. hands of the men of Mansoul. So they crucified Rom. 8. 13. the Dl a b lon i ans that had been a plague, a grief, and an offence to the Town of Mansoul. :

316

THE HOLY WAR Now when

this

down

good work was done, the Prince came ~ ~,

to see,' to visit, and to speak comfortably r . / r , , , to the men or Mansoul, and to strengthen their ,

The

Prince

comes down

And he said to them, that to congratuof theirs he had proved them, and late themby found them to be lovers of his person, observers of his Laws, and such as had also respect to his honour. He said moreover, (to shew them that they by this should not be losers, nor their Town weakened by the loss of them) that he would make them another Captain, and that of one of them- j^e promises And that this Captain should be the ruler to make them selves. of a thousand, for the good and benefit of the now a ? ew Ca P' flourishing Town of Mansoul. So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and bid him go quickly up to the Castle-gate, and enquire Experience must be the there for one Mr. Experience that waiteth upon new Captain, that noble Captain, the Captain Credence, and So the messenger that waited bid him come hither to me. said as he was comupon the good Prince Emanuel went manded. Now the young Gentleman was waiting to see the Captain train and muster his men in the Castle-yard. Then said Mr. Waiting to him, Sir, the Prince would that you should come down to his Highness forthwith. So he brought him hands in such work. this aft

down

Emanuel, and he came and made him. Now the men of the knew Mr. Experience well, for he was

obeisance

Town

before

The quai{fi. cations of tne i r new,

taiIli

*P born and bred in Mansoul; they also knew him to be a man of conduct, of valour, and a person prudent in matters; he was also a comely person, well spoken, and very successful in his undertakings. Wherefore the hearts of the

Townsmen were

transported

when

they saw that the Prince himself was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he would needs make him a Captain over a band of men.

with joy,

So with one consent they bowed the knee before Emanuel, and with a shout said, Let Emanuel live for ever. Then said the Prince to the young Gentleman, whose name The thing was Mr. Experience, I have thought good to confer told to Mr. upon thee a place of trust and honour in this Experience.

my Town

Mansoul, (then

the

young man bowed

his

THE HOLY WAR head and worshipped), It is, said Emanuel, that thou shouldest be a Captain, a Captain over a thousand men in my beloved Town of Mansoul. Then said the Captain, Let the King live. So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to the Kings Secretary, should draw up for Mr. Experience a tnat h His Com-

Commission

mission sent him.

thousand

make him a Captain

men, and

let

over

me, brought was done as it was commanded. The Commission was drawn up, brought to Emanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then by the hand of Mr. Waiting he sent it away to the Captain.

said he, that I

Now

may

set to

seal.

Captain had received his Commission, for Voluntiers, and young men come to him apace ; yea the greatest and chiefest men in the Town sent their sons to be listed under his command. Thus Captain Experience came under command Officers so soon as the

he soundeth

his

Trumpet

good of the Town of Mamoul. one Mr. Skilful, and for his Cornet His under Officers I need not name. His

to Emanuel, for the

had

for his Lieutenant

one Mr. Memory. Colours were the White Colours for the Town of Mamoul', and his Scutcheon was the dead Lion, and dead i Sam. 17. 2fefl r So the Prince returned to his Royal .

Palace again. when he was returned thither, the Elders of the Town of Mamoul, to wit, the Lord Mayor, Th Eld the Recorder, and the Lord Wilbewill went to of Mansoul

Now

congratulate

him>

him, and in special way to thank for his love, care, and the tender compasof Mansoul. shewed to his ever obliged

congratulate

him

Town which he So after a while, and some sweet Communion between them, the Townsmen having solemnly ended their Ceremony, returned to their place again. Emanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein he would renew their Charter, yea wherein he He renews would renew and enlarge it, mending several their Charter, Heb. 8. 13. faults therein, that Mansouls yoke might be yet Mat. ii. more easie. And this he did without any desire So when of theirs, even of his own frankness, and noble mind. he had sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and said, Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away. He said moreover, the Town of Mamoul shall have another, a sion

.-*..

THE HOLY WAR An Epitome better, a new one, more steady and firm by far. hereof take as follows. Emanuel Prince of Peace, and a great lover of the Town of Mansoul, / do in the name of my Father, and An Epitome of mine own clemency, give* grant, and bequeath to of their new LI j <r f\A my

beloved I

own

Mansoul, and everlasting forgiveness of all and offences done by them against of

First, free, fully

wrongs, injuries, my Father, me, their neighbour, or themselves. Secondly, / do give them the holy Law, and

my Testament, with

all that therein

Charter.

Hgb g j h. 17. 8,

contained,

Johl

16.

for their everlasting comfort and consolation. Thirdly, / do also give them a portion of the self same grace and goodness that dwells in my Fathers heart and mine. Fourthly, / do give, grant and bestow upon them freely the

and what is therein for their good, and r shall have that power over them, as shall stand they j r with the honour of my Father, my glory, and their comfort, yea, I grant them the benefits of life and death, and of This priviledg, no other City, things present, and things to come. world,

Town in

or Corporation shall have but

my Mansoul

only.

Fifthly, / do give and grant them leave, and free access to my Palace at all seasons (to my Palace above Heb. 10.

19,

or below) there

make known

their

wants

me,

20.

Mat

7- 7and I give them moreover a promise that I will hear and redress all their grievances. Sixthly, / do give, grant to, and invest the Town of Mansoul with full power and authority to seek out, take, No man to die for inslave. and destroy all. and all manner of Diabo*^

Seventhly, / do further grant they

shall

have authority not

beloved suffer

Town any

foreigner or stranger, or their seed, to be free in, and of the blessed Town of Mansoul, nor to share in the excellent privi ledges thereof.

priviledges,

famous

and immunities

Town and

But that

that all the grants, I bestow upon the

of Mansoul, shall be for those the old to them I say,

true inhabitants thereof, natives, and to their right seed after them.

r "IT klllm g ot i

lonians that at any time from whence soever shall be found str ogling in, or about the Town of Mansoul. that

of Mansoul j^ o

ust

any grant by Christ, or

^in

tlie^

Town

Mansoul.

^5. 6,

7, 8, 9.

3*9

THE HOLY WAR But

all

Diabolonians of what

sort, birth.

Country, or Kingdom

soever, shall be debarred a share therein.

So when the Town of Mansoul had received at the hand of Emanuel their gracious Charter, (which in it self is infinitely more large than by this lean Epitome is set before you) they carried it to audience, that is to the Market place, 3 and ^ere Mr. Recorder read it in the presence of Ter3i if. all the people. This being done, it was had back Heb. 8. 10. Their Charter to the Castle gates, and there fairly engraven u P on tne doors thereof, and k"d Letters of Gold, to the end that the Town of Mansoul, with all the people thereof, might have it always in their view, or might go where they might see what a blessed freedom their Prince had bestowed upon them, that their joy might be

increased in themselves, and their love renewed to their great and good Emanuel. But what joy what comfort what consolation think you, !

did

possess the hearts of the men of Manthe Bells rin S ed > the Minstrils played, the

now

soul >

people danced, the Captains shouted, the Colours wind, and the silver Trumpets sounded, and the Diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads, for they looked like them that had been long dead. When this was over, the Prince sent again for the Elders of the Town of Mansoul, and communed with them about a such a Ministry that he intended to establish among them Ministry that might open unto them, and that might instruct them in the things that did concern their present and future state. For said he, You of your selves, without you have Teachers and Guides, will not be able to know, and if not 2 to know, to be sure, not to do the will of my father. iCor2 1 At this news when the Elders of Mansoul

waved

in the

;

brought it to the people, the whole Town came runnin g together, (for it pleased them well, as whatever the Prince now did, pleased the people) and all with one consent implored his Majesty that he would forthwith establish such a Ministry among them as might teach them both law and judgment, statute and commandment ; that they might be documented in all good and wholsome things. So he told them that he would grant them their requests; and

320

THE HOLY WAR establish two among them ; one that was of his Fathers Court, and one that was a native of Mansoul. He that is from the Court, said he, is a person of no less and quality and dignity than is my Father and I he is the Lord chief Secretary of my Fathers * Pet. i. 21. or> 2 10house, for he is, and always has been the chief i ? dictator of all my Fathers Laws, a person altoi job. 5. 7. gether well skill'd in all mysteries, and knowledg of mysteries as is my Father, or as my self is. Indeed he is one with us in nature, and also as to loving of, and being faithful to, and in, the eternal concerns of the Town of Mansoul, And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your chief Teacher for 'tis he, and he only that can teach you clearly in He and he only it is that knows all high and supernatural things. the ways and methods of my Father at Court, nor can any like him shew how the heart of my Father is at all times, in all things, upon all occasions towards Mansoul, (for as no man knows the things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him so the things of my Father knows no man but joh. I4 Nor can any Ch. 16. 13. this high and mighty Secretary.

would

(as he) tell

Mansoul,

how and what

I J oh they shall do He it also Father.)

to keep themselvs in the love of can bring lost things to your remembrance,

7< 2 7-

that

and that can tell This therefore must of necessity to come. teacher you things have the preheminence (both in your affections and judgment) before your other Teacher; his personal dignity, the excellency of his teaching, also the great dexterity that he hath to help you

Father for your help, and make and draw up Petitions to to his pleasing, must lay obligations upon you to love him, fear him, and to take heed that you grieve him not.

This person can put life and vigor into all he says; yea, and can also put it into your heart. This person z Thes> I can make Seers of you, and can make you tell 5, 6. what shall be hereafter. By this person you must A<a 2I I0 frame all your Petitions to my Father and me ; jyj v- 20and without his advice and counsel first obtained, Eph. 6. 18. om 8 * 6 let enter into the Town or Castle of -

nothing i

Mansoul) for noble person.

Take B.

that may disgust and grieve

heed, I say, that

this

Rev.

this

ii,

Eph.

you do not grieve x

2. 7,

4. 30.

Isa 6 3- I0 -

321

THE HOLY WAR Minister, for if you do, he may fight against you ; and should he once be moved by you, to set himself against you, against you in battel array, that will distress you more than if twelve legions should from my Fathers Court be sent to make war upon you. But (as I said) if you shall hearken unto him, and shall love

him Cor.

14.

13.

;

you

shall

tain

devote your selves to his teach-

^^ to have con verse, and to main-

n g^ an(j s k a jj

Communion with

him, you

shall find

him

ten times better than is the whole world to any yea, he will shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts, and Mansoul will be the wisest, and most blessed of all people. :

Then

did the Prince call unto

ment of

him the Old Gentleman^ who

afore had been the Recorder of Mansoul^ Mr. Cowscience by name, and told him, That for as much

Conscience made a

the

he was well

Town

skilled in the

Law

and Govern-

of Mansouly and was also well spoken, and

could pertinently deliver to them his Masters will in all terrene domestick matters, therefore he would also make him a Minister for, in, and to the goodly Town of Mansoul ; in all the Laws, Statutes and Judgments of the famous Town of Mansoul. And thou must (said the Prince) confine thy self to the teaching of Moral Vertues, to Civil and Natural duties, but thou must not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high and supernatural Mysteries that are kept close in the bosome of Shaddai my r J His Caution. ^, r , b ather ror those things know no man, nor can any reveal them but my Fathers Secretary only. Thou art a native of the Town of Mansoul^ but the Lord Secretary is a native with my Father, wherefore as thou hast knowledg of the Laws and customs of the Corporation, so he of the things and will of my Father. Wherefore, Oh Mr. Conscience^ although I have made thee a Minister and a Preacher to the Town of Mansouly yet as to the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth, and shall teach to this people, there thou must be his scholar, and a learner, even 'as the rest of Mansoul are.

Thou must to ,

him

32Z

all high and supernatural things, go and knowledg; for though there be a spirit in man, this Persons inspiration must give him understanding. Wherefore, Oh thou Mr.

therefore in

for information

THE HOLY WAR remember

Recorder, keep low and be humble, and standing, are

now made

that the

Dia-

charge, but left their own in the prisoners pit ; be therefore content

not their

bolonians that kept

first

with thy station. I have made thee my Fathers Vicegerent on Earth, in such things of which I have made mention before and thou, take thou power to teach them to Mansoul, yea, and to impose them with whips and chastisements, if they shall not willingly hearken to do thy :

Commandments. And, Mr. Recorder, because thou art old, and through many abuses made feeble therefore I give thee leave and licence to go when thou wilt to my fountain, ;

conduit, and there to drink freely of the blood of

Thus

conduit doth always run Wine. doing, thou shah drive from thy heart and

Grape,

for

j^b and hurtful humours. It will also lighten thine eyes, and will strengthen thy memory for the reception and keeping of all that the Kings most noble

stomach

all foul, gross,

Secretary teacheth.

When the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that once so was) into the place and office of a Minister to Mansoul; and the man had thankfully accepted thereof then did Emanuel address :

himself in a particular speech to the Townsmen themselves. 'Behold, (said the Prince to Mansoul} my love and care ' towards you, I have added to all that is past, The Princes ' this mercy, to appoint you Preachers the most speech to ' noble Secretary to teach you in all high and sub- Mansoul. ' lime Mysteries ; and this Gentleman (pointing to Mr. Con:

humane and domestick, not by what I have said, ' debarred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard, 4 and received at the mouth of the Lord high Secretary; only ' he shall not attempt to presume to pretend to be a revealer of * those high Mysteries himself; for the breaking of them up, ' and the discovery of them to Mansoul lyeth only in the power, ' Talk authority and skill of the Lord high Secretary himself. 'of them he may, and so may the rest of the 'Town of Mansoul; yea, and may as occasion to Jl/aw/ 'gives them opportunity, press them upon each 1

science)

to teach

for therein lyeth

you

his

in all things

work.

x 2

323

THE HOLY WAR '

other for the benefit of the whole.

'would have you observe and '

These things

do, for

for

therefore I

your

life,

and

the lengthening of your days. * And one thing more to my beloved Mr. Recorder, and to * a ^ tne Town of Mansoul, you must not dwell in, to

world

nor stay upon any thing of that which he hath jn Commission to teach you, as to your trust < and ex p eftat on o f t h e next world ; (of the next ' world (I say) for I purpose to give another to Mansoul, when ' this with them is worn out) but for that you must wholly and 'solely have recourse to, and make stay upon his Doclrine, come

pro-

mised to Mansoul.

is your teacher after the first order. Yea, Mr. Recorder himself must not look for life from that which he himself ' revealeth, his dependance for that must be founded in the ' Doctrine of the other Preacher. Let Mr. Recorder also take 1 heed that he receive not any Do6lrine, or point of Dodlrine, 'that are not communicated to him by his superiour teacher, ' nor yet within the precincls of his own formal knowledg. Now after the Prince had thus setled things in the famous Town of Mansoul, he proceeded to give to the He elves Elders of the Corporation a necessary caution, to them caution about the wit how they should carry it to the high and noble Captams. Captains that he had, from his Fathers Court, sent or brought with him to the famous Town of Mansoul. 'These Captains, said he, do love the Town of Mansoul, * an(^ tnev are pickt men, pickt out of abundance, Graces '

that

pickt

from

common

Vertues. '

' '

men

that best suit,

and that

will

most

faith-

fully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the of Mansoul. Diabolonians, for the preservation of the I charge you therefore, said he, ye inhabitants of the now

Town

of Mansoul, that you carry it not ruggedly, Captains, or their men ; since, as I said, ' are and choise pickt men, men chosen out of many for they ' the good of the Town of Mansoul. I say, I charge you that ' you carry it not untowardly to them ; for though they have 'the hearts and faces of Lions, when at any time they shall be ' called forth to ingage and fight with the Kings Satan cannot ' weaken our foes, and the enemies of the Town of Mansoul; < Graces as we y e t a little discountenance cast upon them from ielvesmay. th{ Town of Mamou will deeft and cast down '

flourishing or untowardly to

THE HOLY WAR their faces, will weaken and take away their courage. Do not therefore, Oh my beloved, carry it unkindly to my valiant ' Captains, and couragious men of war, but love ' them, nourish them, succour them, and lay them ' in your bosoms, and they will not only fight for you, but * cause to fly from you all those the Diabolonians that seek, and ' will if possible be your utter destruction. 'If therefore any of them should at any time be sick or ' weak, and so not able to perform that office of love, which 1 '

' * '

' '

their hearts they are willing to do, (and will do also well and in health) slight them not, nor despise them, but rather strengthen them, and incourage them Heb J2 17 though weak and ready to die, for they are your isa. 35. 3. Rev 3- * fence, and your guard, your wall, your gates, r ^' *** And and bars. when although your locks, your do but but can need to be are rather little, weak, they they helped by you, (than that you should then expecl: great things

with

all

when

from them) yet when well, you know what exploits, what feats and warlike Atchievements they are able to do, and will

perform for you. 1 Besides, if they be weak, the Town of Mansoul cannot be 'strong; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak: your ' safety therefore doth lye in their health, and in your countenanc' ing of them. Remember also that if they be sick, they =^m '

catch that disease of the

'These things ' '

welfare, and your to be punctual in

Town

of Mansoul

^^a

self.

have said unto you, because

honour

Observe therefore

I love

your

Oh my Mansoul,

all things that I have given in charge unto you, and that not only as a Town corporate, and so to your ' officers and guard, and guides in chief, but to you as you are a ' people whose well-being, as single persons, depends on the 'observation of the Orders and Commandments of their Lord. ' Next, Oh my Mansoul, I do warn you of that of which '

notwithstanding that reformation that at present is wrought among you, you have need to be ' warn'd about wherefore hearken diligently unto ' me. I am now sure, and you will know herethat there are yet of the Diabolonians '-after ' remaining in the Town of Mansoul; Diabolo'

nians

that are sturdy and

implacable,

abouM-he" Diabolonians that

yet

^^"w

n /

and that do already 3*5

THE HOLY WAR while I am with you, and that will yet more when I am from you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and jointly attempt to bring ' you to desolation, and so to a state far worse than that of the ' Egyptian bondage ; they are the avowed friends of Diabolus, 1 therefore look about you they used heretofore to lodg with ' their Prince in the Castle, when Incredulity was Mar. 7. 21, ay 0r o f tn s Town, but since my tj.^g L or d * _ coming hither, they lye more in the outsides, 'and walls, and have made themselves dens, and 'caves, and holes, and strong holds therein. Wherefore, Oh 1 Mansoul\ thy work as to this, will be so much the more ' 1

That

and put them to Nor can you rid selves of them, unless you utterly your r ld the walls of your Town, the ^hould down pull t h!w7us * which I am by no means willing you should. destroy our < selves thereby Do you ask me, What shall we do then ? Why, 1 be you diligent, and quit you like men, observe 'their holds, find out their haunts, assault them, and make no peace with them. Where ever they haunt, ' lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace soever they offer you 4 And that abhor, and all shall be well betwixt you and me. 'you may the better know them from those that are the '

difficult

death

and hard.

to take, mortifie,

is,

according to the will of

Father.

natives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief Schedule of the names of the chief of them and they are these that follow The Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder, the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the The names Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, Mr. Drunkenness, of some of the Mr rR, eve H ngDI m -Mr. Idolatry, Mr. Witchcraft, J Diabolomans .,, rrr Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, Mr. Wrath, Mr. in Man soul. These Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. Heresie. are some of the chief, Oh Mansoul! of those that will seek to '

;

' '

overthrow thee for ever these I say are the Sculkers in Mansoul, but look thou well into the Law of thy King, and there thou shalt find their Physiognomy, and such other charafteristical :

' ' '

notes of them, by

O my

which they

certainly

may

be known.

Mansoul, (and I would gladly that you 'should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run and range 'about the Town as they would, will quickly like Vipers eat ' out your bowels, yea poyson your Captains, cut the sinews '

326

These,

THE HOLY WAR *

of your souldiers, break the bar and bolts of your Gates, and 'turn your now most flourishing Mansoul into a barren and ' desolate wilderness, and ruinous heap. Wherefore that you * take courage to your selves to apprehend these Villains may ' where ever you find them, / give to you my Lord

'Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, s ion to destroy ' with all the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, the Diabotomans in full power and commission to seek out, to take, ' and to cause to be put to death by the Cross, all, ' and all manner of Diabolonians, when and where ever you '

shall find them to lurk within, of the Town of Mansoul.

told

or to

range without the walls

before, that I had placed a standing Ministry that you have but these with

you

'among you, not 'you,

for

the

'against l niam that

Captains who came Master and Lord of the Diabolofour

was

first

Preachers

need be

for

Mansoul

Mansoul, they can, and (if need be, and) if they be required, will not only privately ' inform, but publickly Preach to the Corporation both good 'and wholsome Doclrine, and such as shall lead you in the way. Yea, they will set up a weekly, yea, if need be a daily ' Lecture in thee, Oh Mansoul! and will instrudl thee in such ' profitable lessons, that if heeded will do thee good at the ' end. And take good heed that you spare not the men that you have a Commission to take and crucifie. 'Now as I have set out before your eyes the vagrants & in

runnagates by name, so I will tell you that among your selves some of them shall creep in to beguile you, even such as would 'seem, and that in appearance are, very rife and hot for And they if you watch not, will do Religion.

you a mischief, such an one as at present you

cannot think

of.

'These, as I said, will shew themselves to you in another hue than those under description before. Wherefore Mansoul watch and be sober, and suffer not thy self to be betrayed.

the Prince had thus far new modelled the Town of and had instructed them in such matters as were Mansoul,

When

them to know then he appointed another day which he intended when the Townsfolk came together to

profitable for in

327

THE HOLY WAR bestow a further badg of honour upon the Town of Mansoul. ^ badg that should distinguish them from all the priviledg for people, kindreds and tongues that dwell in the Mansoul. Kingdom of Universe. Now it was not long before the day appointed was come, and the Prince and his Another

people met in the Kings Palace, where first Emanuel made a short speech unto them, and then did for them as he had said, and unto them as he had promised. '

said he, that

Mansou^ 'to

which

make you known

now am

to the

about to do is world to be mine, in your own eyes,

'and to distinguish you also 'from all false Traytors that '

may

creep

among you. Then he commanded

that those that waited upon him should go and bring forth out of his treasury

White Robes

those white and glistering robes that

said he,

have provided and laid up in store for my Mansoul. So the white garments were fetched out of his treasury, and laid forth to the eyes of the people. Moreover, it was granted to them that they should take them and put them on, according, said he, to your sizse and stature. So the people were put into white, into fine linnen, white and clean. Then said the Prince unto them, ' This, Mansoul, is my ' from the and which mine are known the badg by livery, ' servants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant to all that ' are mine, and without which no man is permitted to see my ' Wear them therefore for my sake who gave them unto face. 'you; and also if you would be known by the world to be ' mine. But now can you think how Mansoul shone ? it was fair as the Sun, clear as the Moon, and terrible as an Army with

banners.

The Th

Prince added further, and or

but

distinguished

Mansoul from other people. ' '

m 'S nty

you <

said,

Prince, Potentate,

one f Universe, giveth self Behold therefore, as I

shall be

known by

And now,

said

he,

this livery said before,

to be mine, I

have given you

give you also in commandment concerning and be sure that you take good heed to my words. livery, let

328

them

THE HOLY WAR First, Wear them daily, day by day, lest you should at sometimes appear to others, as if you were none of mine. F .

Secondly, Keep them always white, for if they be soiled,

"'tis

dishonour

me.

Thirdly, Wherefore gird them up from the ground, and let them not lag with dust and dirt. Fourthly, Take heed that you lose them not, lest you walk naked,

and

they see your shame.

Fifthly, But if you should sulley them, if you should defile them (the which I am greatly unwilling

you should,

and

the Prince

Diabolus will

v j

I5>

glad if you would)

then speed you to do that which is written in my Law, that yet you may stand, and not fall before me, and before my Luk. 21. cT-7 Ai T I 36. 1 hrone. Also this is the way to cause that I may

not leave you nor forsake you while here, Town of Mansoul for ever.

And now was

but

may dwell

this

Mansoul, and the inhabitants of

as the

where was there now a Town, a City, a Corporation that could compare with Mansoul\ A Town redeemed from the hand and from the power of signet

upon Emanuels

Diabolus

A Town

right

that the

hand

;

King Shaddai

loved,

and that he sent Emanuel to regain from the

The gi orjous state of

Mansoul. Prince of the Infernal Cave', yea, a Town that Emanuel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his Royal habitation ; a Town that he fortified for himself, and made What shall I say, Mansoul strong by the force of his Army. has now a most excellent Prince, Golden Captains and men of Nor war, weapons proved, and garments as white as snow. are these benefits to be counted little but great ; can the Town of Mansoul esteem them so, and improve them to that end and

purpose for which they are bestowed upon them ? When the Prince had thus compleated the modelling of the Town, to shew that he had great delight in the work of his hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for the famous and flourishing Mansoul, he commanded, and they set his standard upon the Battlements of the Castle. And then, First, He gave them frequent visits, not a day now but the Elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to ,

them)

into his Palace.

talk together of

all

Now

they must walk and

the great things that he had done, and yet

THE HOLY WAR Town

of Mansoul. Thus further promised to do for the he often do with the Lord Mayor, my Under-

would Lord

Wilbewill, and the honest subordinate Preacher Mr. Recorder. But Oh how

standing. The Will.

Mn Conscience, and

how lovingly how courteously graciously this blessed Prince now carry it towards the

and tenderly did Town of Mansoul\ in all the Streets, Gardens, Orchards, and other places where he came, to be sure the Poor should have his blessing and benediction: yea, he would kiss thoughts them, and if they were ill, he would lay hands on them, and make them well. The Captains also he would daily, yea sometimes hourly incourage with his presence and For you must know that a smile from him goodly words. upon them would put more vigor, more life and stoutness into them, than would any thing else under Heaven. The Prince would now also feast them, and with them continually hardly a week would pass but a i Cor. 5. 8. L j j .Banquet must be had betwixt him and them. You may remember that some Pages before we make mention of one feast that they had together, but now to feast them was a thing more common, every day with Mansoul was a feast-day now. Nor did he when they returned to their places, send them empty away, either they must have a Ring, A token of a Gold-chain, a Bracelet, a white stone, or someMarriage. !

token of

Awoken

thing; lovely

so dear was Mansoul to him now; was Mansoul in his eyes.

Secondly,

Beauty.

A token

When

the Elders and

Townsmen

would send in much them meat that came of unto provision plenty from Court, wine and bread that were prepared for his Fathers Table yea, such delicates would he send unto them, and therewith would so cover their Table, that whoever saw it of

did not

come

to him, he

;

confessed that the like could not be seen in any Kingdom. Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit him as he desired they should, he would walk out to them, knock at their doors

and

desire entrance, that amity might be maintained betwixt if they did hear and open to him, as ; commonly

them and him they would if

they were at home, then would he renew his former love, and confirm it too with some new tokens, and signs of continued favour.

330

THE HOLY WAR And was place

it not now amazing to behold, that where sometimes Diabolus had his abode,

and entertained

his

Diabolonians

in that very 6'

to the almost

destruction of Mansoul, the Prince of thoughts. ev 3- 2 Princes should sit eating and drinking with ^ men while all his of them, mighty Captains, War, Trumpeters, with the singing-men and singing-women of his Father stood round about to wait upon them did Mansouls cup run over, now did her Conduits Mansouls run sweet wine, now did she eat the finest of the and drink milk and out of the rock wheat, hony Now she said, how great is his goodness! for since I found utter

Now

favour in his eyes, how honourable have The blessed Prince did also ordain a

been

new Officer name was

Town, and

the

a goodly person he was, his Mr. Gods-peace; this man was set over my Lord Wilbewill, my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, the Subordinate Preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the Natives of the Town of Mansoul. Himself was not a Native of it, but came with the Prince Emanuel from the Court. He was a great acquaintance

of Captain Credence, and Captain Goodhope; some j

Rom.

i*. 13.

were km, and 1 am or that opinion too. This man, as I said, was made Governour of the Town in general, specially over the Castle, and Captain Credence was to And I made great observation of it, that so help him there. long as all things went in Mansoul as this sweet natured Gentleman would, the Town was in most happy condition. Now there were no jars, no chiding, no interferings, no unfaithful doings in all the Town of Mansoul ; every man in Mansoul kept close to his own imployment. The Gentry, the Officers, the Soldiers, and all in place observed their order. And as for the Women and Children of the jj ] on i

say they

Town,

they followed their business joyfully, they

would work and n

till

night

Mansoul

sing,

work and

sins

from morning

ceptions. 00(* ,

u -. .u -n c Thoughts. so that quite through the 1 own or was to be but found now, nothing harmony, quietness, ;

And this lasted all that Summer. joy and health. But there was a man in the Town of Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Carnal

Security, this

man

did after

mercy bestowed on this Corporation, bring the Town of Mansoul into great and grievous

all this

The

story of

Mr. Carnal

5#*n&. 33*

THE HOLY WAR slavery and bondage. take as followeth.

brief account of

him and of

his doings

When Diabolus at first took possession of the Town of Mansoul, he brought thither with himself, a great number of Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. Now among these there was one whose name was Mr. Self-conceit, ' anc a nota ble brisk man he was, as any that in conceit those days did possess the Town of Mansoul. Diabolus then perceiving this man to be attive and bold, sent him upon many desperate designs, the which he managed better, and more to the pleasing of his Lord than most that came with him from the dens could do. Wherefore finding of him so fit for his purpose he preferred him, and made him next to the great Lord Wilbewlll, of whom we have written so much before. Now the Lord Wilbewill being in those days very well pleased with him, and with his atchievements, gave him his daughter, ^

Lady Fear-nothing, to wife. Now of my Lady Fear-nothing did this Mr. Self-conceit beget Original. tn s Gentleman Mr. Carnal Security. Wherefore there being then in Mansoul those strange kind of mixtures, 'twas hard for them in some cases to find out who were Natives, who not; for Mr. Carnal Security sprang from my tne

Carnal St-

curities

Lord Wilbewill by mothers

side,

though he had

for his

Father

a Diabolonian by nature.

Carnal

much

Father and he Jfeared nothing, he His Qualities. was also a very {_busie man ; nothing orr news, nothing of doclrine, nothing of alteration, or talk of alteration could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but be sure Mr. Carnal but to be sure he Security would be at the head or tayl of it would decline those that he deemed the weakest, He is always for the stronand stood always with them (in his way of standing) that he supposed was the strongest side. Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Emanuel his Son made war upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal Security was then in Town, and was a great doer among the people, incouraging them in their rebellion, putting of them upon hardning of themselves in their resisting of the Kings forces ; but when he saw that the Town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the use of the glorious Prince Emanuel; and when he also saw what was become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and

Well,

this

Security took

mother, he was

after his

Self-conceited, .

332

THE HOLY WAR made

to quit the Castle in the greatest

contempt and scorn,

Town

of Mansoul was well lined with Captains, Engins of War, and men, and also provision, what doth he but sliely wheel about also ; and as he had served Diabolus against the good Prince, so he feigned that he would serve the Prince

and that the

against his foes.

And having got some little smattering of Emanuels things by the end (being bold) he ventures himself into the company of the Townsmen, and attempts also to chat among them. Now he knew that the power and strength of the HOW Mr. ar-MT 1 own of Mansoul was great, and that it could not Carnal SeI

but be pleasing

the people if he cried

up their might

curity begins

miser y of Wherefore he beginneth his tale Mansoul. 11 ir*,r with the power and strength or Mansoul, and affirmed that it was impregnable. Now magnifying their Captains, and their slings, and their rams ; then crying up their and strong holds and lastly the assurances that they fortifications, had from their Prince, that Mansoul should be happy for ever. But when he saw that some of the men of the Town were tickled and taken with his discourse, he makes it his business, and walking from street to street, house to house, and man to man, he at last brought Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to grow almost as carnally secure as himself; so from talking they went to feasting, and from feasting to sporting ; and so to some other matters (now Emanuel was yet in the Town of Mansoul, and he wisely observed their doings) My Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, were also all taken with the words of this tatling Diabolonian Gentleman ; forgetting that their Prince had given them warning before to take heed that they were not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight He had further of the now flourishing told them that the security ,. 7 1 is not Grace , 7i-i it 1 own or Mansoul did not so much lye in her received, but Grace impresent fortifications and force, as in her so using P roved th 1 of what she had, as might oblige her Emanuel to ^ preserves trie For the right Doctrine sou from abide within her Castle. of Emanuel was, that the Town of Mansoul should temporal

and

their glory.

;

dan S ers take heed that they forgot not his Fathers love as to themselves also that should demean so his; they this was not the continue to keep themselves therein. -

and

Now

way

it,

namely, to

fall in

love with one of the Diabolonians,

THE HOLY WAR and with such an one too as Mr. Carnal Security was, and to be led up and down by the nose by him They should have heard their Prince, fear'd their Prince, loved their Prince, and have ston'd this naughty-pack to death, and took care to have walked :

in the ways of their Princes prescribing, for then should their peace have been as a river, when their righteousness had been like the waves of the Sea. Now when Emanuel perceived that through the policy of Mr. Carnal Security, the hearts of the men of Mansoul were chill'd and abated in their practical love to him First, he bemoans them, and condoles their state with the Emanuel Secretary, saying, Oh that my people had hearkened :

bemoans Mansoul.

unto me,

and

that

Mansoul had walked

my ways !

j would have fed them with the finest of the wheat, and with hony out of the rock would I have sustained them. This done, he said in his heart, / will return to the Court and go to my place till Mansoul shall consider and acknowledg their offence. And he did so, and the cause and manner of his going away from them was thus : The cause was for that, First, Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these Particulars. i. They The way of Mansouh

backsliding.

The

off their former way of visiting of him, they came not to his Royal Palace as afore. 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice that

left

fa came, or came not to visit them. love-feasts that had wont to be between their Prince

and them, though he made them

called them to them, yet still, and they negleffed to come at them, or to be delighted with them. 4. They waited not for his counsels, but began to be head-strong

and and

confident in themselves, concluding that now they were strong invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and beyond all reach of the foe, and that her state must needs be unalterable for ever. the craft of Now, as was said, Emanuel perceiving that

Mr. Carnal

Security, the

Town

of Mansoul was taken off from

dependance upon him, and upon his Father by him, and upon what by them was bestowed upon it He first, as I said, bemoaned their state, then he used means to make them understand that the way that they went on in was dangerous. For he sent my Lord high Secretary to them, to forbid them their

set

334

;

THE HOLY WAR such ways; but twice when he came to them he found them dinner in Mr. Carnal Securities Parlour, and perceiving also that they were not willing to reason about matters The rieye concerning their good, he took grief and went his the Holy Ghost and way. The which when he had told to the Prince lst Emanuel, he took offence, and was grieved also, and so made provision to return to his Fathers Court. Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I was saying

were thus Even while he was yet with them in Mansoul he kept Christ withhimself close and more retired than formerly. His speech was not now, if he came in their draws not all 2. at once> company, so pleasant and familiar as formerly. send to Nor did he as in times Mansoul past, 3. from his those he wont bits which was to do. Table, dainty Nor when they came to visit him, as now and then they 4. would, would he be so easily spoken with as they found him to be in times past. They might now knock once, yea twice, xhe working of their but he would seem not at all to regard them ; whereas affections. he the their would at sound and run, up formerly feet of and meet them halfway, and take them too, and lay them in his bosom. But thus Emanuel carried it now, and by this his carriage he sought to make them bethink themselves and return to him. But alas they did not consider, they did not know his ways, were not touched with they regarded not, they * Mi* is crone these, nor with the true remembrance of former favours. Wherefore what does he but in private HOS. 5. 15. manner withdraw himself, first from his Palace, Lev. 26. 21, 22 2 3> 2 4then to the Gate of the Town, and so away from Mansoul he goes, till they should acknowledg their offence, and more earnestly seek his face. Mr. Godspeace also laid down his Commission, and would for the present acl no longer in the before,

Town

of Mansoul.

Thus

they walked contrary to him, and he again by way of But alas by this time retaliation, walked contrary to them. they were so hardened in their way, and had so drunk in the

Dodlrine of Mr. Carnal

Security,

that- the

deI

parting of their Prince touched

them

was he remembered by them when gone his

nor and so of consequence

not, ;

absence not condoled by them.

335

THE HOLY WAR Now

was a day wherein this old Gentleman Mr. Carnal Security did again make a feast for the trick put Town of Mansoul, and there was at that time in upon Mr. Godlyfear, he t h e Town one Mr. Godlyfear, one now but little C set b 7> though formerly one of great request, feS 'and sits there like a This man old Carnal Security had a mind, if stranger. possible, to gull and debauch, and abuse as he did the rest, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his neighbours: so the day being come they prepare, and he goes and appears with the rest of the guests ; and being all set at the Table, they did eat and drink, and were merry even all but this one man. For Mr. Godlyfear sat like a stranger, and did neither The which when Mr. Carnal Security eat, nor was merry. there

perceived, he presently addrest himself in a speech thus to him : Cam. Mr. Godlyfear, are you not well ? you seem to be

body or mind, or both. I have a cordial of Forgetgoods making, the which, Sir, if you JU take a dram of, I hope, it may make you W yJ ear bonny and blith, and so make you more fit for we feasting companions. Unto whom the good old Gentleman discreetly replied, Godly. / thank Sir, you for all things courteous and civil, but for your cordial I have no list thereto. But a word to the natives of Mansoul You the Elders and chief of Mansoul, to me it is strange to see you so jocund and merry, when the Town of Mansoul Talk betwixt Mr. Carnal Security, and

Mr.

in such

woful

Cam. good

Sir, I

case.

Then

said

doubt.

Mr. Carnal you

please lye

Security,

You want

down and

sleep,

take a nap, and

we mean

while will be merry. Then said the good man as follows, Sir, if you were Godly. not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do as you have done,

and

do.

Cam. Godly.

Then said Mr. Carnal Nay pray interrupt me

Security, '

not.

Why

Town

Tis true, the

Mansoul was strong, and {with a proviso) impregnable but you, the Townsmen have weakned it, and it now lyes obnoxious to its nor is it a time to flatter, or be silent, 'tis you Mr. Carnal foes driven her glory Security that have wilily stripped Mansoul, and from her you have pulled down her Towers, you have broken down her Gates, you have spoiled her locks and bars. ;

;

33 6

THE HOLY WAR And now to explain my self, from that time that my Lords of Mansoul and you, Sir, grew so great, from that time the strength of Mansoul has been offended, and now he is arisen and is gone. question the truth of my words, I will answer him by such like questions. Where is the Prince Emanuel*

If any shall this,

and

When did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When did you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty bits ? Tou are now a feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but he is not your I say therefore, though enemies from without, had you Prince. taken heed, could not have made a prey of you, yet since you have sinned against your Prince, your enemies within have been too hard for you.

Cam.

Then

said

Mr. Carnal

Security, Fie,

fie,

Mr. Godly-

fear, you never shake off your timorousness ? are you afraid of being sparrow-blasted ? who hath hurt you ? behold I am on your side, only you are for doubting, and I am for feast Besides, is this a time to be sad in ? being confident. is made for mirth, why then do you now, to your shame, and our trouble, break out into such passionate melancholy language when you should eat and drink, and be merry ? Then said Mr. Godlyfear again, I may well be sad, Godly. / say again he is gone, and for Emanuel is gone from Mansoul. you, Sir, are the man that has driven him away ; yea, he is gone without so much as acquainting the Nobles of Mansoul with his going, and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not acquainted with the methods of Godliness. And now my Lords and Gentlemen, for my speech is still to you, His speech to your gradual declining from him did provoke him the Elders of gradually to depart from you, the which he did for Mansoul. some time, if perhaps you would have been made sensible thereby, and have been renewed by humbling of your selves; fie

;

will

but

when

saw

would regard, nor lay these fearful and judgment to heart, he went away from

that none

beginnings of his anger this place,

and

this

saw with mine

you boast, your strength his locks that before did

eye.

Wherefore now while

gone, you are like the man that had lost wave about his shoulders. Tou may with

Lord of your feast shake your selves, and conclude to do as at but since without him you can do nothing, and he is departed from you, turn your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into this

other times;

lamentation. B.

337

THE HOLY WAR Then 06

the Subordinate Preacher, old Mr. Conscience by name, he that of old was Recorder of Mansoul, being startled at

startled"

Con.

what was

began to second it thus. my Brethren, quoth he, I fear I, for my part, have not seen cannot remember the day for my

Indeed, us true

said,

Mr. Godlyfear tells Prince a long season. I Nor can I answer Mr. Godlyfears question. I doubt, part. I am afraid that all is naught with Mansoul. Godly. Nay, I know that you shall not find him in Mansoul, for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gone for the faults of the Elders, and for that they rewarded his grace with unsujferable unkindnesses. Then did the Subordinate Preacher look as if he would fall down dead at the Table, also all there present, They are except the man of the house, began to look f pale all agast. and wan. But having a little recovered themthat

and jointly agreeing to believe Mr. Godlyfear and his sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done (now Mr. Carnal Security was gone into his with-drawing room, for selves,

he liked not such dumpish doings) both to the

man

of the house

drawing them into evil, and also to recover Emanueh love. And with that, that saying of their Prince came very hot into their minds, which he had bidden them do to such as were

for

P nets t^ at should arise to delude the of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carnal their FeastSecurity (concluding that he must be he) and burned his house upon him with fire, for he also was a Diabolonian by nature. So when this was past and over, they bespeed themselves

They

consult

and burn

Town

to look for Emanuel their Prince, and they sought him, but they found him not ; then were they more confirmed in the truth of Mr. Godlyfears sayings, and began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their so vile and ungodly doings; for they concluded now that it was through them that their Prince had left them. Cant.

Holy

Ghost, but he C

Isa.

Eph. i

^? 4.

Thess.

338

Then

thenLelves to the

io.

30. 5. 19.

they agreed and went to my Lord Sewhom before they refused to hear, him whom they had grieved with their doings) to know of him, for he was a Seer, and could te N where Emanuel was, and how they might direct a Petition to him. But the Lord Secretary ould no t admit them to a conference about this

cretary,

(him

THE HOLY WAR matter, nor would admit them to his Royal place of abode, nor come out to them to shew them his face, or intelligence. And now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds and of thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw that they had been foolish, and began to perceive what the company and prattle of Mr. Carnal Security had done, and what desperate damage his swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into.

But what further ignorant

of.

Now

was like to cost them, Mr. Godlyfear began again

that they were to be in repute

with the men of the Town j yea, they were ready to look upon him as a Prophet. Well, when the Sabbath-day was come, they went to hear their Subordinate Preacher; but Oh how he did thunder and lighten this dav! His Text was sermon* 8 that in the Prophet Jonah, They that observe lying But there was vanities, forsake their own mercies.

then such power and authority in that Sermon, and such a dejection seen in the countenances of the people that day, that the like hath seldom been heard or seen. The people when

Sermon was done, were

scarce able to go to their homes, or to

betake themselves to their imploys the week after ; they were so Sermon smitten, and also so Sermonsick by being smitten, that they knew not what to He did not only shew to Mansoul their sin, but before them, under the sense of his own, still crying out of himself, as he Preached to them, Unhappy man that I am ! that I should do so wicked a thing ! That I a Preacher whom the Prince did set up to teach to Mansoul his Law, should my self live sensless, and sottishly here, and be This one of the first found in transgression. !

transgression

also

fell

within

precinfts,

do.

did tremble

ordinate

Preacher doth

acknowledg bewails 'his"

compliance with Mr -

Security

should have cried out against the wickedness, but I let Mansoul lye wallowing in it, until it had driven Emanuel from its borders. With these things he also charged all the Lords and Gentry of Mansoul^ to the almost distradling of them. About this time also there was a great sickness in the Town of Mansoul; and most of the inhabitants were greatly A great Yea the Captains also, and men of war sickness in afflicted. were brought thereby to a languishing condition, Mansoul.

v 2

339

THE HOLY WAR and that

for a long time together; so that in case of an invasion, could to purpose now have been done, either by the nothing

Townsmen,

Oh how many pale faces, weak hands, feeble knees, and staggering men were now Here were seen to walk the streets of Mansoul. groans, there pants, and yonder lay those that

or Field-officers.

I2>

Rev.

3. i.

Isa. 3. 24.

were ready

body,

to which Emanuel had given them were but in a sorry case some were rent, some were torn, and all in a nasty condition some also did hang so loosely upon them, that the next bush they came at was ready to pluck ;

and

;

n cef

them

to faint.

^ ne garments

causeto be weak, both

off.

After some time spent in this sad and desolate condition the Subordinate Preacher called for a day of fasting, and to humble themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai, and his Son. And he desired that Captain Boanerges would Preach. So he consented to do it, and the day was come, and n s Text was this, Cut it down, why cumbreth it Boanerges the ground ? And a very smart Sermon he made doth Preach to Mansoul. upon the place. First, he shewed what was the occasion of the words, to wit, because the fig-tree was barren ; then he shewed what was contained in the sentence, to wit, He then shewed also by whose repentance, or utter desolation. this sentence was and that was by Shaddai pronounced, authority '

And lastly, he shewed the reasons of the point, and himself. But he was very pertinent in the then concluded his Sermon. application, insomuch that he made poor Mansoul The men of For this Sermon as well as the former, Mansoul tremble. much affected, much upon the hearts of the men of wrought it greatly helped to keep awake those that were roused by the Preaching that went before. So that now throughout the whole Town there was little or nothing to be heard or seen but sorrow and mourning, and wo.

Mansoul; yea

Now

They

consult

what

to do.

For

Sermon they got together and consulted what was best to be done. But said the Subordinate p reac}}er j wi n do nothing of mine own head, -i -11 ^ ,, r without advising with my neighbour Mr. Goalyjear. he had afore, and understood more of the mind of

after

our Prince than we,

340

TI IT

do not

know

but he also

may

have

THE HOLY WAR now, even now we are turning again to vertue. So they called and sent for Mr. Godlyfear, and he forthwith appeared ; then they desired that he would further shew his opinion about what Then said the old Gentleman as folthey had best to do. loweth, // is my opinion that this Town of Mansoul Go~ty~ should in this day her distress draw up and send , l J of J /CLfS HO V1CC*. an humble Petition to their offended Prince Emanuel, that he in his favour and grace will turn again unto you, and not keep anger for ever.

When the Townsmen had heard this Speech, they did with one consent agree to his advice so they did presently draw up their request, and the next was, But who shall Th gend ;

they did all agree to send it by the Lord So he accepted of the service, Mayor to " ourt and addressed himself to his journey ; and went Lam- 3> 8) 44> and came to the Court of Shaddai, whither Emanuel the Prince of Mansoul was gone. But the Gate was shut, and a strict watch kept thereat, so that the Petitioner was forced to stand without for a great while together. Then he desired that some would go into the Prince and tell him who stood at the Gate, and what his business was. So one went carry

it ?

my Lord

last

Mayor.

and to Emanuel his Son, that the Lord of Mansoul stood without at the Gate of Mayor the Kings Court, desiring to be admitted into the presence of the Prince, the Kings Son. He also told what was the Lord Mayors Errand, both to the King and his Son Emanuel. But the Prince would not come down nor admit that the Gate should be opened to him, but sent him an answer to this effecl: They have turned the back unto me, and not their and

told to Shaddai,

of the

Town

face, but

to in the time of their trouble they say Arise and save us. But can they not now go to

him

now

Jer

Mr. Carnal

turned from me, and make they went when they their leader, their Lord, and their protection A dreadful +> LI i iL LI J in their trouble ; why now in their trouble do answer

Security

they

now to

whom

visit

me, since in

their prosperity

they

went

astray ?

This answer made

Lord Mayor look black in the face And rent him sore. troubled, perplexed, g now he began again to see what it was to be familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal Security was. it

;

341

THE HOLY WAR When

he saw that at Court (as yet) there was

The Lord Mayor re-

little

help to be

expected, either for himself, or friends in Mansoul; he smote upon his breast and returned weeping,

and

an d all the way bewailing the lamentable state of Matuaul. Well, when he was come within sight of the Town, the Elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the Gate to meet him, and to salute him, and to know how he sped at But he told them his tale in so doleful a Court. that they all cried out, and mourned, and manner, Mansoul'now wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and dust upon their heads, and put sackcloth upon their loins, and went crying

turns,

how

out through the Town of Mansoul ; the which when the rest ^ tne Townsfolk saw, they all mourned and The whole This therefore was a day of rebuke and Town cast wept. down, trouble, and of anguish to the Town of Mansoul, and also of great distress. After some time, when they had somewhat refrained them-

they came together to consult again what by them was y et to ^ e ^ one > an ^ tne 7 asked advice, as they They consult did before, of that reverend Mr. Godlyfear, who again Mr. told them that there was no way better than to Godfyfears do as they had done, nor would he that they should be discouraged at all with that they had met with at Court; yea, though several of their Petitions should be answered with nought but silence or rebuke For, said he, it is the way of the wise Shaddai to make men wait and to exercise patience, and it should be the way of them in want, to be willing to stay his

selves,

leisure.

Then they took See now what's the a 0f k ?f 5

Saint awakened.

courage, and sent again, and again, and again, an d again; for there was not now one day, nor an hour that went over Mansouls head, wherein a man might not have met upon the road one or other riding post, sounding the horn from Mansoul to the Court of the King Shaddai ; and all with

Petitionary in behalf of (and for the Princes return, to) Mansoul. The road, I say, was now full of messengers, going and returning, and meeting one another; some from the Court, and some from Mansoul, and this was the work of the miserable

Groaning desires.

342

Letters

THE HOLY WAR Town

of Mansoul,

all

that long, that

sharp,

that cold

and

tedious winter.

Now

you have not forgot, you may yet remember that that after Emanuel had taken before, you Mansoul, yea, and after that he had new modelled I

told

Town, there remained in several lurking places of the Corporation many of the old Diabolonians, that either came with the Tyrant when he invaded and took the Town, or that had there by reason of unlawful mixtures, their birth and the

And their holes, dens, and lurking breeding, and bringing up. were about the wall of the Town. Some or places in, under, of their names are the Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder; the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evileye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that horrible Villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness. These, with many more, had yet their abode in the of Mansoul, and that after that Emanuel had driven their Prince Diabolus out of the Castle. Against these the good Prince did grant a Commission to the Lord Wilbewlll and others, yea to the whole aH 1 Town of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and :? ? jj er p r nces destroy any, or all that they could lay hands of, for that they were Diabolonians by nature, enemies Caution, nor " to the Prince, and those that sought to ruin the PH 1 !" s 9 om blessed Town of Mansoul. But the Town of exe cution. Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, but ne-

as I told you,

Town

glefted to look after, to apprehend, to secure, and to destroy these Diabolonians. Wherefore what do these Villains but by

degrees take courage to put forth their heads, and to shew themselves to the inhabitants of the Town. Yea, and as I was told, some of the men of Mansoul grew too familiar with some of them, to the sorrow of the Corporation, as you yet will hear more of in time and place.

Well, when the Diabolonian Lords that were that Mansoul had through sinning offended Emanuel their Prince, and that he had with-drawn himself

left,

perceived

-j^e Diabolonians Plot -

and was gone, what do they but plot the ruin of the Town of Mansoul. So upon a time they met together at the hold of one Mr. Mischiefs, who also was a Diabolonian, and there consulted

how

the they might deliver up Mansoul into

343

THE HOLY WAR hands of Diabolus again. Now some advised one way, and some At last my another, every man according to his own liking. Lord Lasciviousness propounded, whether it might not be best in the first place for some of those that were Diabolonians in Mansoul to adventure to offer themselves for servants to some of the Natives of the Town, for said he, if they so do, and Mansoul shall accept of them, they may for us, and for Diabolus our Lord, make the taking of the Town of Manso. more easie than otherwise it will be. But then stood up the Lord Murder, and said, This may not be done at this time, for Mansoul is now in a kind of a rage, because by our friend Mr. Carnal Security she hath been once insnared already and made to offend against her Prince, and how shall she reconcile her self unto her Lord again, but by the heads of these men ? Besides, we know that they have in commission to take and slay us where ever they shall find us, let us therefore be wise as Foxes, when we are dead we can do them no hurt, but while we live we may. Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they jointly agreed that a Letter should forthwith be sent away to Diabolus in their name, by which the state of the They send Town of Mansoul should be shewed him, and to Hell for advice. now much it is under the frowns of their Prince; we may also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask of him his advice in the case. So a Letter was presently framed, the Contents of which

was

this.

To our great Lord, the Prince Diabolus, dwelling below in the Infernal Cave.

Great Father, and mighty Prince Diabolus, we, the true Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious Town of Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, and The Copy of nourishment at thy J hands, cannot with content their Letter. ana quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, bow .

thou art dispraised, disgraced,

Town

nor

and reproached among

the inhabitants

thy long absence at all delightful to us, because greatly to our detriment. The reason of this our writing unto our Lord, is for that we

of this

;

are not altogether without hope, that this Town may become thy habitation again ; for it is greatly declined

344

THE HOLY WAR Prince Emanuel, and he is up-risen, and is departed from and though they send, and send, and send, and send after him to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor get good words from him.

from

them

its

;

yea,

also of late, and is yet remaining a very great and faint ings among them, and that not only upon the poorer sort of the Town, but upon the Lords, Captains, and =3^55 ^^& chief Gentry of the place (we only who are of the Diabolonians by nature remain well, lively, and strong} so that through their great transgression on the one hand, and their dangerous sickness on the other, we judg they lye open to thy hand and power. If therefore it shall stand with thy horrible cunning, and with the cunning of the rest of the Princes with thee, to come and make an attempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, and we shall to our utmost power be ready to deliver it into thy hand. Or if what we have said shall not by thy Fatherhood be thought best, and most meet to be done, send us thy mind in a few words, and we are all ready to follow thy counsel to the hazarding of our lives, and what else

There has been

sickness

have.

Given under our hands the day and date above written, after a close consultation at the house of Mr. Mischief, who yet is

alive,

and hath

his place

Town

our desirable

Mansoul.

When

Mr. Profane (for he was the Carrier) was come with Letter to Hellgate hill, he knocked at the , ,, Mr. Profane r> f ^ -ru j-j r- L brazen 1 hen did Cerberus s Carrier, he gates ror entrance. the Porter, for he is the keeper of that Gate, open brings the t t er to to Mr. Profane, to whom he delivered his Letter, Vf / 7 Hellgate-hill, c r-; which he had brought from the Diabolonians in anc t h ere Mansoul. So he carried it in and presented it to presents it to Diabolus his Lord; and said, Tidings my Lord, gjjj***" from Mansoul', from our trusty friends in Mansoul. Then came together from all places of the den Beelzebub, hear Lucifer, Apollyon, with the rest of the rabblement there, to what news from Mansoul. So the Letter was broken up and When the Letter was openly read, and Cerberus he stood by. and thereof the Contents read, spread into all the corners of the his

L-LUUJL

;

command was given that without let or stop, So the Dead-mans-bell should be rung for joy. Bell was rung, and the Princes rejoiced that den,

Dead-mam bell, and how il

went

345

THE HOLY WAR Mansoul was like to come to ruin. Bell went, The Town of Mansoul

Now is

the Clapper of the to dwell with us,

coming

the Town of Mansoul. This Bell therefore they did ring, because they did hope that they should have Mansoul

make room for again.

Now when they had performed this their horrible ceremony, they got together again to consult what answer to send to their friends in Mansoul, and some advised one thing, and some another, but at length because the business required haste, they left the whole business to the Prince Diabolus, judging him the most proper Lord of the place. So he drew up a Letter as he thought

sent

fit,

answer to what Mr. Profane had brought, and

to the Diabolonians that did dwell in Mansoul, by the hand that had brought theirs to him : And this was the

same

Contents thereof,

To our

off-spring the high and mighty Diabolonians, that dwell in the Town of Mansoul, Diabolus the great yet Prince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosperous issue and conclusion of those many brave enterprises, conspiracies, and designs that you of your love and respeft to our honour; have in your hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul.

children

and the BEloved

and

disciples,

we have

my Lord

Fornication, Adultery, to our

here in our desolate den received

and

content, your welcome Letter by the hand of our Profane, and to shew how acceptable your tidings were, rang out our Bell for gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as we

highest joy

trusty

rest,

could,

Mr.

when we

perceived that yet

such as sought our honour

IVe

Mansoul.

also rejoiced to

Mansoul, and

of the Town of hear that they are in a degenerated in the ruin

that they have offended their Prince, and that he is Their sickness also pleaseth us, as does also your health, might

condition,

gone.

we had friends

and revenge

and

Glad also would we be, right horribly beloved, could strength. Nor will we be sparing get this Town into our clutches again. our our our wit, cunning, of spending craft, and hellish inventions and

bring

a wished conclusion this your brave beginning in order

thereto.

And

take this for your comfort, (our birth, and our off-spring) we again surprize it and take it, we will attempt to put all your foes to the sword, and will make you the great Lords and that shall

346

THE HOLY WAR Nor need you fear (if ever we get it again) that be cast out shall after any more-, for we will come with more strength, and so lay far more fast hold than at the first we Captains of the place.

that

Law

Besides, it is the of that Prince that now they own, that if we get them a second time they shall be ours for ever.

did.

Matl 17 43> '

you therefore our trusty Diabolonians, yet more pry

into,

and endeavour to spie out the weakness of the "Town of Mansoul. We also would that you your selves do attempt to weaken them more and more. Send us word also by what means you think we had attempt the regaining thereof : to wit, whether by perswasion a vain and loose life j or, whether by tempting them to doubt and despair ; or, whether by blowing up of the Town by the Gun-powder Do you also, of pride, and self conceit. ye brave Diabolonians, and true sons of the Pit, be always in a readiness to make a most best to to

hideous assault within, when we shall be ready to storm it without. speed you in your projeft, and we in our desires, the utmost

Now

wish of your great Diabolus, when he thinks ofjudgment Pit be upon you, and so we close up

power of our Gates, which is Mansouls enemy, and him that to

come, all the blessings of the

the

trembles

our Letter.

Given at the Pits mouth by the joint consent of all the Princes of Darkness to be sent (to the force and power that we have yet remaining in Mansoul) by the hand of Mr. Profane.

By me

Diabolus.

This Letter, as was said, was sent to Mansoul, to Diabolonians that yet remained there, and that yet inhabited the wall, from the dark Dungeon of Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Profane, by they also in Mansoul sent theirs to the Pit.

whom Now

the

Profane

when this Mr. Profane had made his return, and was come to Mansoul again, he went and came as he was wont to the house of Mr. Mischief, for there was the Conclave, and when they the place where the Contrivers were met. saw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, they were greatly gladded thereat. Then he presented them with his Letter which he had brought from Diabolus for them; the

Now

which when they had read and considered,

did

much augment 347

THE HOLY WAR asked them after the welfare of their Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, with the rest of those of the Den. To which this Profane made answer, Well, well, my Lords, they are well, even as well as can be in their place. They also, said he, did ring for joy at the reading of your Letter, as you well perceived by this when you read it. Now, as was said, when they had read their Letter, and their

They

gladness.

how

friends, as

their

Lord

perceived that it incouraged them in their work, they fell to their way of contriving again, to wit, how they might compleat their Diabolonian design Mansoul. O upon r that first thing they agreed upon was to

n^~s= jjfr^xrfir*

And

the

keep all

Mansoul as close as they could. Let it not be known, let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it. The next thing was, how, or by what means they should things from

try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of Mansoul, and said after this manner, and another said after that. Then

one

stood up Mr. Deceit, and said, right Diabolonian friends, our Lords, and the high ones of the deep Dungeon do propound unto us these three ways.

Whether we had

best to seek its ruin by making of and vain. 2. Or whether by driving them to doubt and despair. Or whether by endeavouring to blow them up by the 3. Gun-powder of pride and self conceit. ^ ow j t 1 n c jf we snau tem p t t h e m to pride, that may do something and if we tempt them But in my mind, if we could to wantonness, that may help. drive them into desperation, that would knock the nail on the 1.

Mansoul

loose

;

head ; for then we should have them in the first place question the truth of the love of the heart of their Prince towards them, and that will disgust him much. This if it works well, will

make them

leave off quickly their

way

of sending Petitions to

farewell earnest sollicitations for help and supply; for then this conclusion lies naturally before them, As good do nothing

him; then

as do to no purpose.

Then

So to Mr. Deceit they unanimously did consent.

the next question was, but how shall we do to bring this our projeft to pass ? and 'twas answered by *' le

same Gentleman, That

way 348

it,

even

let,

this

quoth

might be the

he, so

many

best

of our

THE HOLY WAR friends as are willing to venture themselves for the promoting of their Princes cause, disguise themselves with apparel,

change names, and go into the market like far Country men, and proffer to let themselves for servants to the famous Town of Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their Masters as benetheir

ficially as

may

be; for by so doing they may,

Mansoul

shall

hire them, in little time so corrupt and defile the Corporation, that her now Prince shall be not only further offended with

conclusion shall spue them out of his mouth. is done, our Prince Diabolus shall prey upon them with ease : Tea, of themselves they shall fall ke he ed into the mouth of T? J the eater. Mansoul. I his project was no sooner propounded, but was as highly accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now to engage in so delicate an interprize ; but it was not thought fit that all should do thus, wherefore they pitched upon two or three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness, and the Lord Anger. The Lord Covetousness called himself by the name of Prudent thrifty ; the Lord Lasclviousness called himself by the name of Harmless-mirth ; and the Lord Anger called himself by the name of Good-

them, but

And when ,

this

jji

zeal.

So upon a Market-day they came into the Market-place, three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed in sheeps-russet, which was also now in a manner as white as

were the white robes of the men of Mansoul. Now the men could speak the language of Mansoul well. So when they were come into the Market-place, and had offered to let themselves to the Townsmen, they were presently taken up, for they asked but and promised to do their Masters great service.

little

wages,

Mr. Mind

hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear hired True, this fellow Harmless-mirth did hang a little in hand, and could not so soon get him a Master as the other did, because the Town of Mansoul was now in Lent, but after Good-zeal.

a while because Lent was almost out, the Lord Wilbewill hired Harmless-mirth to be both his Waiting-man, and his Lacquy, and thus they got

them Masters. These Villains now being got thus

far

into the houses of

349

THE HOLY WAR men

of Mansoul, quickly began to do great mischief therein ; being filthy arch and slie, they quickly corrupted the families where they were; yea, they tainted their Masters much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and him they call Harmless-mirth. True, he that went under the vizor of Good-zeal, was not so well liked of his Master, for he quickly found that he was but a counterfeit Rascal; the which when the fellow perceived, with speed he made his escape from the house, or I doubt not but his Master had hanged him. Well, when these Vagabonds had thus far carried on their design, and had corrupted the Town as much as they could, in the next place they considered with themselves at what time their Prince Diabolus without, and themselves within the Town should make an attempt to seise upon Mansoul; and they all agreed upon this, that a Market-day would be A day of best for that work ; for why ? then will the worldly cumber. Townsfolk be busie in their ways and always take this for a rule, When people are most busie in the world, they least fear a surprise. also then, said they, shall be able the for

with less suspicion to gather our selves together for the work of our friends, and Lords yea, and in such a day, if we shall attempt our work, and miss it, we may when they shall give us the rout, the better hide our selves Mansoul in the croud and escape. ;

These things being thus far agreed upon by them, they wrote another Letter to Diabolus, and sent it by the hand of Mr. Profane, the Contents of which was this :

The Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Diabolus from our Dens, caves, holes, and strong holds, in, and about the wall of the Town of Mansoul, Greeting

great Lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus; how glad we were when we heard of your fatherhoods readiness to comply with us, and help forward our design in our none can tell but those attempts to ruin Mansoul om. 7. 21. W jy as we ^ sg f tbemulves against all appearance of good when and wheresoever we find it.

OUR

Touching the incouragement that your greatness give us to continue to devise, contrive,

and study

pleased

the utter desolation

THE HOLY WAR of Mansoul, that we are not solicitous about, for we know right well that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to us, to see our enemies and them that seek our lives, to die at our or fly before feet, us. therefore are still contriving, and that to the best of our

cunning,

and

make

work most facile and

this

easie to

your Lordships,

to us.

First

considered of that most hellishly, cunning compared,

three-fold project, that by you was propounded to us in your last ; and have concluded, that though to blow them up with the Gun-powder of pride would do

well,

and

by tempting them to be loose and vain will help them into the gulf of desperation, we

on, yet to contrive to bring think will do best of all.

Now we who

are at your

beck,

have

do this : First, we for our parts will make them as vile as we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed, shall be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And of all the Nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army of

thought of two ways

Doubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome Thus shall we overcome these enemies, of Mansoul. else the Pit shall open her mouth upon them, and desperation shall thrust them

down

into

it.

the

Town

We have

much by us desired design, sent already three of our trusty Diabolonians among them, they are disguised in garb, they have changed their names, and are now accepted of them, to The name of wit, Covetousness, Lasciviousness and Anger. Covetousness is changed to Prudent-thrifty ; and him Mr. Mind Lascivioushas hired, and is almost become as bad as our friend. ness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be the Lord Wilbewills Lacquy, but he has made his master very wanton. Anger changed his name into Good-zeal, and was enteralso,

effett

this so

tained by Mr. Godly-fear, but the peevish old Gentleman took Nay pepper in the nose and turned our companion out of his house. he has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else his old master had hanged him up for his labour. Now these have much helped forward our work and design

upon Mansoul ; for notwithstanding the spite and quarrelsome temper of the old Gentleman last menare tioned, the other two ply their business well, and like to ripen the

Our

work

next project

apace. that

is,

it be

j^nsoii^

concluded that you come upon the

351

THE HOLY WAR Town of

upon a Market-day, and that when they are upon the heat their business; for then to be sure they will be most secure, and least think that an assault will be made upon them.

^hey Wl11

also at sucf}

and

a time be

able to defend

offend you in the prosecution of our And we your trusty, (and we are sure your beloved} ones design. shall when you shall make your furious assault without, be ready to

themselves,

second the business within.

So shall

in all likelihood be able to

put Mansoul to utter confusion, and to swallow them up before they can come to themselves. If your Serpentine heads, most subtil Dragons, and our highly esteemed Lords can find out a better way than this, let us quickly know your minds.

the

Mr.

Monsters of the Infernal Cave from the house of Mischief in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. Profane.

Now

all the while that the raging runnagates, and hellish Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the Town of Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor Town it self was in a sad and

woful

case, partly because they had so grievously offended Shaddai and his Son, and partly because that the enemies thereby got strength within them afresh, and also because though they had by many Petitions made suit to the Prince Emanuel, and to his Father Shaddai by him for their pardon and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not one smile ; but contrariwise through the craft and subtilty of the Domestick Diabolonians, their cloud was made to grow blacker and blacker, and their Emanuel to stand at further

distance.

The

sickness also did still greatly rage in Mansoul, both the Captains and the inhabitants of the Town their enemies, and their enemies only were now lively and strong, and like to become the head whilest Mansoul was made the tail. By this time the Letter last mentioned, that was written by tne Diabolonians that yet lurked in the Town of Profane arrives at Mansoul, was conveyed to Diabolus in the BlackHdlgate-hill. den ^ by the hand of Mr. Profane. He carried the Letter by Hellgate-hill as afore, and conveyed it by Cerberus to

among

his

Lord.

But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane did meet, they were 352

THE HOLY WAR presently as great as beggers, and thus they fell into discourse about Mansoul, and about the projeft against her. Cerb. Ah old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou come to !

Hellgate-hill again Yes,

Prof.

Town

0/"

/-.

St.

I am glad to see thee. come again about the concerns of the

Mary

my Lord, I am

Mansoul.

Cerb.

n rrithee i_

tell

^ Talk

me what

condition

that

between

him and

Town

Cerberus. of Mansoul in at present ? In a brave condition, my Lord, for us, and for my Lords, the Lords of this place I trow ; for they are greatly =^733 ^^a decayed as to Godliness, and that's as well as our heart can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with them, and that doth also please us well. We have already also a foot in their dish, for

Prof.

our Diabolonian/hVmft are laid in their bosomes, and lack but to be masters of the place.

what

Besides, our trusty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to it to the Lords of this Town, also the sickness rages bitterly

betray

among them, and that which makes up

all,

hope at last

prevail.

Then

said the Dog of Hellgate, no time like this to wish that the enterprize be followed close, and that the success desired may be soon effecled Yea, I wish it

Cerb.

assault

them,

for the poor Diabolonians sakes that live in the continual fear of their lives in that Trayterous of Mansoul.

Town

Prof.

The

contrivance

almost finished, the Lords in

that are Diabolonians are at

day and

night,

and

Mansoul

the other are

doves, they want heart to be concerned with their state, consider that ruin is at hand. Besides, you may, yea must think when you put all things together, that there are many reasons like

and

silly to

that prevail with Diabolus to Cerb. Thou hast said as

make what hast he

can.

glad things are at this Go in my brave Profane to my Lords, they will give pass. thee for thy welcome as good a Coranto as the whole of this it is,

I have sent thy Letter in already. Profane went into the Den, and his Lord Diabolus met him, and saluted him with Welcome Profane* s Entertainmy trusty servant. I have been made glad with ment Pit of the Lords Letter. of the The rest thy

Kingdom

will afford.

Then Mr.

gave him also their salutations.

made

them

all,

said,

Then

Profane after obeisance

Let Mansoul be given z

Lord 353

THE HOLY WAR and let him be her King for ever. And with that the hollow belly, and yauning gorge of Hell gave so loud and hideous a groan (for that is the musick of that place) that it made the mountains about it totter, as if they would fall in Diabolus,

pieces.

Now

consulted it

was

after they

had read and considered the Letter, they to return, and the first that did speak to

what answer

Lucifer.

Then

The

of the Diabolonians be lucky, and to take to what answer wit, that they will by all the ways and means to give to the they can, make Mansoul yet more vile and filthy ; e no way to destroy a Soul like this ; this is Probatum est y our old friend Balaam went this way and Lucifer. Numb. 31. 16. prospered many years ago, let this therefore stand Rev. i. 14. with us for a maxim, and be to Diabolonians for a general rule in all ages, for nothing can make this to fail but Grace, in which I would hope that this Town has no share. But whether to fall upon them on a Market-day, because of their cumber in business; that I would are dangerous, should be under debate. And there is more reason why this head should be debated, than why some other should ; because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt. If we time not our business well, our whole project may fail. Our friends the Diabolonians say that a MarketThey had jjj Mansoul be most busie, ^ J s ^ t fQT t jlen need do it. and have fewest thoughts or a surprize, rsut what if also they shall double their guards on those days, (and methinks nature and reason should teach them to do it) and what if they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessity of their present case doth require yea, what if their men should be always in arms on those days? then you may, my Lords, be disappointed in your attempts, and may bring our friends in the Town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin. Eeel. Then said the great Beelzebub, There is something in what my Lord hath said, but his conjecture may, or may not fall out. Nor hath my Lord laid it down as that which must not be receded from, for I know that he said it only to provoke to a warm debate thereabout. Therefore we must understand, if we can, whether the Town of Mansoul has such Lucif.

They

consult

said he,

Mansoul

first

projedl:

like to

;

354

THE HOLY WAR sense and

knowledg of her decayed state, and of the design that have on foot against her, as doth provoke her es son for to set watch and ward at her Gates, and to double ^,^

them on Market-days. But

if after

enquiry made, found that they are asleep, then any day will do, but a Market day is best and this is my judgment in this case. Diab. Then quoth Diabolus, how should we know this ? and 'twas answered, enquire about it at the mouth of Mr. So Profane was called in and asked the question, and Profane. he made his answer as follows. Prof. Lords, so far as I can gather, this is at present the it

shall be

;

condition of the in their faith

Town and

of Mansoul, they are decayed Emanuel their Prince has

love,

given them the back j they send often by petition

description of the present

him again, but he maketh not hast to answer their s,f ^ te ^ Mansoul. !/ L r ; request, nor is there much reformation among them. Diab. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation, but yet I am afraid of their Petitioning. However =^33 their loosness of life is a sign that there is not much heart in what they do, and without the heart things are little worth. But go on my masters, I will divert you, my

Jfetch

Lords, no longer. Bee/.

described

If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. Profane has to be, 'twill be no great matter what day we assault

not their prayers, nor their power will do them much service. When Beelzebub had ended his Oration, then Apollyon Apoll. did begin. opinion said he concerning this D re adful advice against matter, is, that we go on fair and softly, not Let our friends in Mansoul. doing things in an hurry. it,

Mansoul go on still to pollute and defile it, by seeking to draw it yet more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour Mansoul.} If this be done, and it takes effecl:, Mansoul of it watch, to Petition, or any thing else that should tend to her security and safety ; for she will forget her Emanuel, she will not desire his company, and can she be gotten Our thus to live, her Prince will not come to her in hast. his tricks, did trusty friend Mr. Carnal Security, with one of drive him out of the Town, and why may not my Lord self will leave off to

Covetousness, keep

and

my Lord

him out of the

Lasciviousness,

Town

And

this

by what they I

will tell

may

do,

you (not 355

THE HOLY WAR because you know it not) that two or three Diabolonians, if entertained and countenanced by the Town of Mansoul, will do more to the keeping of Ernanuel from them, and towards

Town of Mansoul your own, than can an army of a legion that should be sent out from us to withstand him. Let therefore this first proje6l that our friends in Mansoul have set on foot, be strongly and diligently carried Dreadful making of the

advice against

Mansoul.

on with \

cunning and

all

craft imaginable

them send continually under one

;

guise

and or

another, more and other of their men to play with the people of Mansoul; and then perhaps we shall not need to be at the charge of making a War upon them ; or if that must of necessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the more unable, to be sure, they will be to resist us, and then the more easily

we shall overcome them. And besides, suppose (and that is the worst that can be supposed) that Emanuel should come to them again, why may not the same means (or the like) drive him from them once more ? Yea, why may he not by their lapse into that sin again be driven from them for ever, for the sake of which he was at the first driven from them for a season ? And if this should happen, then away go with him his Rams, his Slings, his Captains, his Souldiers, and he leaveth Mansoul naked and bare. Yea, will not this Town, when she sees her self utterly forsaken of her Prince, of her own accord open her Gates again unto you, and make of you as in the Dreadful advice against days of old ? but this must be done by time, a few

(j a y s w j|i nO e ffe6t so great a work as this. So soon as Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Dlabolus began to blow out his own malice, and to plead his own cause, and he said, My Lords and Powers of the Cave, my true and trusty friends, I have with much impatience, as becomes me, But my furious given ear to your long and tedious Orations. gorge, and empty panch, so lusteth after a repossession of my famous Town of Mansoul, that whatever comes out I can wait no longer to see the events of lingering projects. I must, and that .without further delay, seek by all means I can to fill my unsatiable gulf with the soul and body of the Town of Mamoul. Therefore lend me your heads, your hearts, and

Mansoul.

your help, now I of Mansoul.

356

going to recover

my Town

THE HOLY WAR When

the Lords and Princes of the Pit saw the flaming was in Diabolus to devour the miserable Town of Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, but consented to lend him what strength they could Though had Apollyons advice been taken, they had far more fearfully disdesire that

tressed the

to lend

Town

him what

of Mansoul.

But,

they were willing knowing what need

I say,

strength they could, not

they might have of him, when they should engage for themselves, Wherefore they fell to advising about the next thing propounded, to wit, what Souldiers they were, and also how many, with whom Diabolus should go against the Town of Mansoul to take it; and after some debate it was concluded, according as in the Letter the Diabolonians had suggested, that none was more fit for that Expedition than an Army of terrible Doubters. They therefore concluded to send against Mansoul an Army of sturdy Doubters. The number f fit to be in that service, was thought imployed between twenty and thirty thousand. So then raised to go the result of that great counsel of those high and against the mighty Lords was, That Diabolus should even now out of hand beat up his Drum for men in the land of Doubting, (which land lyeth upon the confines of the place called Hellgate hill} for men that might be imployed by him against the miserable Town of Mansoul. The p r nces It was also concluded that these Lords themselves of the Pit go with them should help him in the War, and that they would to that end head and manage his men. So they drew up a Letter and sent back to the Diabolonians that lurked in Mansoul, and that waited for the back-coming of Mr. Profane, to signifie to them into what method and forwardness they at present had as he.

^J^j

^^w/

put their design.

The

Contents whereof

now

followeth.

From

the dark and horrible Dungeon of Hell, Diabolus all the Society of the Princes of e Darkness, sends to our trusty ones, in Lett er fr0 m and about the walls of the Town of Diabolus to

with

Mansoul, now impatiently waiting for our most Devillish answer to their venomous, and most poysonous design against the Town of Mansoul.

357

THE HOLY WAR native ones, in whom from day to day we boast, and in whose actions all the year long we do greatly delight our selves: received your welcome, because highly esteemed Letter, at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved the old Gentleman Mr. Profane. And do give you to understand, that when we had broken it up, and had read the Contents thereof (to your amazing

OURWe

memory be it spoken) our yauning hollow bellied place, where we are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the mountains that stand round about Hellgate-hill, had like to have been shaken at the sound thereof. also do no less than admire your faithfulness to us, with the greatness of that subtility that now hath shewed it self to be in your heads to serve us against the Town of Mansoul. For to pieces

We could

you have invented for us

so excellent a method for our proceeding against that rebellious people, a more effectual cannot be thought of The proposals therefore which now at last by all the wits of Hell.

you have sent us, since we saw them, highly approved and admired them. let

we have

done

little

else

but

Nay, we shall to incourage you in the profundity of your craft, you know, that at a full assembly and conclave of our Princes,

Principalities of this place, your project was discoursed and tossed from one side of our Cave to the other by their mightinesses, but a better, and as was by themselves judged a more Jit and proper

and

by all their wits could not be invented

way

make our own,

the rebellious

Town

surprize, take,

and

of Mansoul. said that varied from

what you in fine, all that was in your Letter propounded, fell of it self to the ground, and yours only was stuck to by Diabolus the Prince ; yea, his gaping gorge, and yauning panch was on fire to put your invention into execution. Wherefore

had

therefore give you to understand that our stout, furious, and unmerciful Diabolus, is raising for your relief, and the ruin of the rebellious Town of Mansoul more than twenty thousand Doubters to come against that people. They are all stout and sturdy men, and men that of old have been accustomed to war, and that can therefore well endure the Drum, I say he is doing of this work of his with all the possible speed he can j for his heart and spirit is in desire that it. as you have hitherto stuck engaged therefore

and given

us both advice and incouragement thus far; that will prosecute our design, nor shall you lose but be gainers you we intend to make you the Lords of Mansoul. thereby * ; yea, to us,

still

358

THE HOLY WAR One thing may

not by any means be omitted, that those with is, every one of you that are in Mansoul would still

us do desire that use all to

your power, cunning and

draw

that sin

skill,

Town

with delusive perswasions, yet

of Mansoul into more sin and may be finished and bring forth death. the

For thus

it is

wickedness, even

concluded with us, that the more vile, sinful,

and

Town

of Mansoul is, the more backward will be their Emanuel to come to their help, either by presence, or other the more relief; yea, sinful, the more weak, and so the more unable will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault upon them to swallow them up. Tea, that may cause that their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them out of his protection ; yea, and send for his Captains and Souldiers home, with his Slings and Rams, and leave them naked and bare, and then the Town of Mansoul will of it self open to us, and Tea, to be sure that fall as the Jig into the mouth of the eater. we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and overcome her. debauched the

As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul, we as yet have not fully resolved upon that, though at present some of us think as you, that a Market-day, or a Market-day at night will certainly be the

However

best.

do you be ready,

ii-

and when

you shall 1

Pet

L r\ i j 5hear our roaring Drum without, do you be as busie to make the most horrible So shall Mansoul confusion within. -

and shall not know which Lord Lucifer, my Lord Beelzebub, my Lord Apollyon, my Lord Legion, with the rest salute you, as does also my Lord Diabolus, and we wish both you, with all that you do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and certainly be distressed before and behind, way to betake her self for help.

success

for their doing, as

From our

our selves at present enjoy for ours.

dreadful Confines in the most fearful Pit, we and so do those many Legions here with

salute you, us,

wishing you

desire

Mr.

may o'ur

be as Hellishly prosperous as By the Letter-Carrier

selves.

Profane.

Then Mr.

Profane addressed Mansoul, with his Errand from the lonians that dwelt in that Town. from the deep to the mouth of

himself for

his

return

horrible Pit to the DiaboSo he came up the stairs

the

Cave where Cerberus 359

THE HOLY WAR Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked matters did go below, about, and against & Cerberus. tne Town of Mansoul. Prof. The Letter thai Things go as well as we can expeft. I carried thither was highly approved, and well liked by all my Lords, and I am returning to tell our Diabolonians so. / have an answer to it here in my bosom, that I am sure will make our More

talk be-

tween Profane

was>

how

masters that sent

me glad; for

them to pursue their design on within when they shall

Town

o/'

see

the Contents thereof is to encourage and to be ready also to fall

the utmost ,

my Lord Diabolus

beleaguring of the

Mansoul.

But does he intend Ay, and

Cerb.

DofS he

Prof.

to go against them himself ? be will take along with him more

The land from the which

than twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubters, and men of war, pickt men, from the land of Doubting, to

\hzDoubters

serve h'tm

m '

the Expedition.

Cerberus glad, and said, And there such brave preparations a making to go against the miserable Town of Mamoul; and would I might be put at the Cerb.

Then was

head of a thousand of them, that I might also shew Town of Mansoul.

valour

against the famous Prof. Tour wish

that has

mettle enough,

that are

may come to pass, you look like one and my Lord will have with him those valiant and stout. But my business requires hast.

Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the Town of Mansoul, the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee. And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr. Mischief, the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell them that Cerberus doth wish them his service, and that if he Cerb.

with

all

will with the army come up against the famous of Mansoul. Prof. That I will. And I know that my Lords that are there, will be glad to hear it, and to see you also. So after a few more such kind of Complements, Mr. Profane took his leave of his friend Cerberus, and Cerberus again with a thousand of their Pit-wishes, bid him hast with all speed to his Masters. The which when he had heard he made obeisance,

may, he

Town

and began

Thus and going

360

to gather up his heels to run. therefore he returned, and went and as afore to the

came to Mansoul, house of Mr. Mischief, there he found

THE HOLY WAR the Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for his return. Now presented himself, he also delivered

when he was come and had them

and adjoined this Complement to them Lords from the Confines of the Pit, the high and mighty Principalities and powers of the Den salute you to

therewith

his :

Letter,

here, the true Diabolonians of the

Town

Man-

soul.

Wishing you always the most proper of

their

benedictions,

for

the

great

service,

high

profane re

turned again to

Mansoul.

attempts, and brave achievements that you have put your selves upon, for the restoring to our Prince Diabolus the famous Town of Mansoul. This was therefore the present state of the miserable Town of Mansoul: she had offended her Prince, and he was gone; she had incouraged the powers of Hell by her foolishness, to

come

against her to seek her utter destruction.

Town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible of her sin, but the Diabolonians were gotten into her bowels; she cried, but Emanuel was gone, and her cries did not fetch him as yet again. Besides she knew not now whether ever or never, he would return and come to his Mansoul again, nor did they know the power and industry of the enemy, nor how forward they were to put in Execution that plot of Hell that True, the

they had devised against her. They did indeed still send Petition after Petition to the Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did neglecl: reformation, and that was as Diabolus would have it, for he if they regarded iniquity in their heart, their King would not hear their prayer ; they therefore did still grow weaker and weaker, and were as a rouling thing before the whirlwind.

knew,

They

cried to their

King

for help,

and

laid Diabolonians in their

bosoms, what therefore should a King do to them ? Yea, there seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and the Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they began to seek their peace, for they thought that since the sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul, 'twas in vain to go to was Besides, the weakness of Mansoul handigripes with them. the strength of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the The foes of Mansoul did also advantage of the Diabolonians. now begin to promise themselves the Town for a possession, there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and

361

THE HOLY WAR Diabolonians, both seemed to be Masters of Diabolonians increased and grew, but the

men,

Thoughts.

Good good

and

eleven thousand of

the and children that died by '

sick-

there was it, Mr. PrywelL a great lover of , / the people of Mamoul. And he as his manner was

one

desires.

Mamoul

Mamoul.

But now

con-

ceptions,

women ,,

ness

Yea, the

Town

There was more than

diminished greatly.

Good

Mamoul.

Shaddai would have

w h ose name, was ..

up and down in Mamoul to see, and to hear if at any time he might, whether there was any design against it or no. For he was always a jealous man, and feared some mischief sometime would befall it, either from the Diabolonians within, or from some power without. Now upon a time it so happened as Mr. Prywell went listning here and there, that he lighted upon a place called File-hill in Mamoul, where Diabolonians used to meet so hearing a muttering (you must know that it was in the night) he softly drew near to hear nor had he stood long under the did go listning

;

house-end, (for there stood a house there) but he heard one confidently affirm, That it was not, or bolonian Plot discovered, would not be long before Diabolus should possess and by whom. himself again of Mamoul, and that then the Diabolonians did intend to put all Mamouliam to the sword, and would kill and destroy the Kings Captains, and drive all his Souldiers out of the Town. He said moreover, That he knew there were above twenty thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accomplishing of this design, and that it would not be months before they all should see it. When Mr. Prywell had heard this story, ne ^id quickly believe it was true, wherefore he Under-

The Dia-

standing, Conscience.

went forthwith

Lord Mayors house, and

acquainted him therewith ; who sending for the Subordinate Preacher, brake the business to him, and he as soon gave the alarm to the Town, for he was now the chief Preacher in MamouL because as }yet my Lord Secretary was ~M The Sub,

ordinate

M at

. * And

ease.

this

was the way

10;

that the bub-

did take to alarm the Town therewith The same hour he caused the Letturebell to be rung, so the people came together, he gave them then a short Exhortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Prywels

Preacher awakened.

ordinate Preacher :

362

THE HOLY WAR news the argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible plot is contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day nor is this story to be slighted, for Mr. Prywell is the author thereof. Mr. Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul, a sober and judicious man, a man that is no tatler, nor raiser of false reports, ;

but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters, and nothing of news but by very solid arguments. I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves ; so he called him, and he came and told his tale so p rywell tells punctually, and affirmed its truth with such ample his news to Mansoul. grounds, that Mansoul fell presently under a conviclion of the truth of what he said. The Preacher did also back him, saying, Sirs, it is not irrational for us to believe it, for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned Emanuel out of the Town ; we have had too much correspondence with Diabolonians, and have forsaken our former mercies ; no marvel then if the enemy both within and without should design and The sickness plot our ruin; and what time like this to do it? is now in the and made we have been weak Town, thereby. Many( a good meaning man is dead, and the Dia- Good desires. c bolomans or late grow stronger and stronger. Besides, quoth the Subordinate Preacher, I have received from this good Truth-teller this one inkling further, that he understood by those that he over heard, that several Letters have lately passed between the Furies and the Diabolonians in order to our deWhen Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to struction. did gain-say it, they lift up their voice and wept. Mr. Prywell also in the presence of the Townsmen, confirm all that their Subordinate Preacher had said. Wherefore they now set afresh to bewail their folly, and to a doubling of Petitions to Shaddai and his Son. They also brake the business to the Captains, high Commanders, and men of War in the Town f^ey ten tne of Mansoul, entreating of them to use the means thing to the Captains, to be strong, and to take good courage, and that themselves make and after their would look ready harness, they to give Diabolus battel by night and by day, shall he come, as of Mansoul. they are inform'd he will, to beleaguer the Town When the Captains heard this, they being always true lovers of the Town of Mansoul, what do they but like so many 363 talks

THE HOLY WAR Sampsons they shake themselves, and come together to consult anc^ con trive now to defeat those bold and hellish They come contrivances that were upon the wheel by the means together to consult. o f Diabolus and his friends against the now sickly, weakly, and much impoverished Town of Mansoul; and they

agreed upon these following particulars. 1. That the Gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, and made fast with bars and locks, and that all persons Their agreethat went out, or came in, should be very striclly ment. i Cor. 16. 13. examined by the Captains of the Guards. To the end, said they, that those that are managers of the Plot amongst us, may either coming or going be taken and that we also find out who are the great contrivers may J Lam. 3. 40. , \ c (amongst us) or our ruin. 2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be made for all kind of Diabolonians throughout the whole Town of Mansoul; and that every man's house from top to bottom should be looked into, and that too, house by 12 V house, that if possible a further discovery might i be made of all such among them as had a hand ;

in these designs. It

3. 34

Chap's Ezek

penance

was further concluded upon, that wheresoever or with whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found, f the Town of Mansoul that that even those had gi yen them house and harbour, should to their shame, and the warning of others take

in the

open place.

resolved by the famous Town of Mansoul) that a publick fast, and a day of humiliation should be kept throughout the whole Corporation to the justifying of their Prince, the abasing of themselves before him for their transgressions against him, and against Shaddai Toel i 14 his Father. It was further resolved that all such 2. Chap. r5 1 6in Mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to keep that fast, and to humble themselves for their faults, but that should mind their worldly imploys, or be found wandring up and down the streets, should be taken for Diaboloniansy and should suffer as Diabolonians for such their wicked 4.

was moreover

doings. 5.

3 64

was further concluded then

that with

what

speed,

THE HOLY WAR and with what warmth of mind they could, they would renew their humiliation for sin, and their Petitions to 37 4 they also resolved to send tidings to the Court of all that Mr. Prywell had told them. 6. It was also determined that thanks should be given by the Town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell for his diligent seeking of the welfare of their Town ; and further, that forasmuch as he was so naturally inclined to seek their good,' ,, D ' '

Shaddai

for

help

;

Mr. Prywel

and also to undermine their roes, they gave him s made Scout-master a Commission of Scout-master-general, for the good General of the Town of Mansoul. When the Corporation with their Captains had thus concluded, they did as they had said, they shut up their Gates, they i

made

for Diabolonians strict search, they

made

those with

whom

any was found to take penance in the open place. They kept their Fast, and renewed their Petitions to their Prince, and Mr. Prywell managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoul had put in his hands with great Conscience, and Mr p i rywe

he gave himself wholly up to goes a scouting, his imploy, and that not only within the Town, but he went out to pry, to see, and to hear. And not many days after he provided for his Journey, and went towards Hellgate-hill into the Country where the Doubters were, where he heard of all that had been talked of in Mansoul, and he perceived also that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, &c. so he came back with speed, and calling the Captains and Elders of Mansoul together, he told them where he had been, what he had heard, and what he had seen. Particularly he told them that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, and that he had made old Mr. Incredulity He re t urns that once brake prison in Mansoul, the General of with great

good

his

fidelity

Army

;

for

that his

Army consisted all

of Doubters,

news<

and that their number was above twenty thousand. He told moreover that Diabolus did intend to bring with him the chief Princes of the Infernal Pit, and that he would make them He told them moreover chief Captains over his Doubters. that it was certainly true that several of the Black-den would to reduce the Town of Mansoul with Diabolus ride Reformades

to the obedience of Diabolus their Prince.

said

moreover that he understood by the Doubters among 365

THE HOLY WAR whom

he had been, that the reason

why

old Incredulity was truer than

made General of the whole Army, was because none

and because he had an implacable

he to the Tyrant;

Town

against the welfare of the he remembers the affronts that

Mamoul. Mansoul has of

spite

Besides, said he,

given,

and he

resolved to be revenged of them.

But the black Princes shall be made high Commanders, only Incredulity shall be over them all, because (which I had almost forgot) he can more easily, and more dextrously beleagure the Town of Mansoul^ than can any of the Princes besides. Now when the Captains of Mansoul with the Elders of the Town, had heard the tidings that Mr. Prywell did bring, they thought it expedient without further delay to put into execution the Laws that against the Diabolonians, their Prince had made them, and given them in commandment to manage against them. Wherefore forthwith a diligent and impartial search was made in all houses in Mansoul for all and all manner of Diabolonians. Now in the house of Mr. Mind, _. an(^ n tne house of the great Lord Wilbewill lonians taken in Mansoul were two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Minds 6 1 house was one Lord CovetoU3ness round, but he to Pri's^n" had changed his name to Prudent-thrifty, In Lord Wilbewills but house, one Lasciviousness was found my he had changed his name to Harmless mirth. These two the Captains and Elders of the Town of Mansoul took, and committed them to custody under the hand of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, and loaded them so well with irons, that in time they both fell into a very deep for

;

Consumption, and died

in the Prison-house; their masters also according to the agreement of the Captains and Wilbewill Elders, were brought to take penance in the open and Mr. Mind place to their shame, and for a warning to the take penance. regt of the Town of MansouL Now this was the manner of penance in those days. The persons offending being made sensible of the evil r

The Lord

Penance what.

. , r c or their doings, were mjoined open confession or their faults, and a stricl: amendment of their lives. After this the Captains and Elders of Mansoul sought yet to

find out

366

Diabolonians,

where ever they lurked, whether

THE HOLY WAR dens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could, in, or about of Mansoul. the wall, or But though .__...,_

Town

they could plainly see their footing, and so follow them by their tra<5l, and smell to their holds, even to the mouths of their caves and dens, yet take them, hold them, and do justice upon them they could not, their ways were so crooked, their holds so strong, and they so quick to take sanftuary there.

But Mansoul did now with so stiff an hand rule over the Diaboloniam that were left, that they were glad to shrink into corners: time was when they durst walk openly, and in the day, but now they were forced to imbrace privacy and the night time was when a Mansoulian was their companion, but now they counted them deadly enemies. This good change did Mr. Prywells intelligence make in the famous town of Mansoul. By this time Diabolus had finished his Army which he intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul, and had set over them Captains, and other Field-officers, such as liked his furious stomach best, himself was Lord paramount, Incredulity was General of his Army. Their highest Captains shall be named afterwards, but now for their Officers, Colours and Scutcheons. Their first Captain was Captain Rage, he was Captain 1. over the Election-Doubters, his were the Red 4 Colours ; his Standard-bearer was Mr. Destructive, ^\^\f' and the great Red Dragon he had for his Scutcheon. The second Captain was Captain Fury, he was Captain 2. over the location-doubters-, his Standard-bearer was Mr. Darkness, his Colours were those that were pale, and he had for his Scutcheon the fiery flying :

Serpent. 3.

The

third

Captain over the

Red

Colours,

for his

Mr.

Captain was Captain Damnation, he was Grace-doubters, his were the No-life bare them, and he had

Scutcheon the Black-den.

j^J*"

fourth Captain was the Captain Insatiable, he was over the Faith-doubters, his were the Red Captain ^Q pro Colours, Mr. Devourer bare them, and he had for 4.

The

a Scutcheon the yawning Jaws.

36 7

THE HOLY WAR The

5. A S3.1

The

Captain was Captain Brimstone, he was Cap-

tain over the Perseverance-doubters, his also

i r

fifth

were

the

Red

his

Scutcheon was the Blue and stinking flame. was Captain Torment, he was Captain

Colours,

Mr. Burning beare them, and

sixth Captain

over the Resurreftion-doubters, his Colors were those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his Ancient bearer, and he had the Black worm for his

44, ^ar.^g.

Scutcheon.

The seventh Captain was Captain Noease,

he was Captain were the Red Salvation-doubters, Colours, Mr. Restless bare them, and his Scutcheon was the gastly pi6lure of death. eighth Captain was the Captain Sepulchre, he was Captain over the Glory-doubters, his also were the P a ^ e Colours, Mr. Corruption was his Ancientbearer, and he had for his Scutcheon a Scull, and over the

Cha

6* 8

The

8. '

his

dead mens bones. The ninth 9.

Captain was Captain Pasthope, he was Captain of those that are called the Felicitydoubters, his Ancient-bearer was Mr. Despair ; his also were the Red Colours, and his Scutcheon was the hot iron, and the hard heart.

These were his Captains, and these were their forces, these were their Ancients, these were their Colours, and these were

Now

over these did the great Diabolus make as namely superiour Captains, and they were in number seven the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the their Scutcheons.

Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord Belial these seven he set over the Captains, and Incredulity was Lord General, and Diabolus was King. The Reformades also, such as were like themselves, were niade some of them Captains of hundreds, and Diabolus his some of them Captains of more and thus was army compleated. tne arm y of Incredulity compleated. ;

So they set out at Hellgate-hill (for there they had their Randezvouz) from whence they came with a straight course upon their march toward the Town of Mansoul. Now as was hinted before, the Town had, as Shaddai would have it, received from the mouth of Mr. Prywell the alarm of their coming

368

THE HOLY WAR Wherefore they set a strong watch at the Gates, and doubled their guards, they also mounted their slings in good places where they might conveniently cast out their great stones to the annoyance of the furious enemy. Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the Town do that hurt as was designed they should ; for Mansoul was now awake. But alas poor people, they were sorely affrighted at the first appearance of their foes, and at their sitting down before the Town, especially when they heard the roaring of their before.

had

also

DRUM.

This, to speak truth, was amazingly hideous to hear, it frighted all men seven miles round if they were but awake and heard it. The streaming of their Colours were also terrible, and dejecting to behold. When Diabolus was come up against the Town, first he made his approach to Eargate, and gave it a He ma k es an furious assault, supposing as it seems that his friends in Mansoul had been ready to do the

work within

assault

upon

Eargate, and e

but care was taken of that before, by the vigilance of the Captains. Wherefore missing of the help that he expected from them, and finding of his Army warmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling

(for

that

;

will

say for the

Captains, that

considering the

weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the Town of Mansoul, J am< * 7they did gallantly behave themselves), he was He retreats forced to make some retreat from Mansoul, and to intrench himself and his men in the field himself, without the reach of the slings of the Town. Now having intrenched himself, he did cast up four Mounts the first he called Mount Diabolus, putting against the Town ;

thereon, the more to affright the Town of Mansoul ; the other three he called thus, Mount Hecasts U p Mounts Aletto, Mount Meg&ra, and Mount Tisiphone ; against the for these are the names of the dreadful Furies of his

own name

Hell. Thus he began to play his game with to Mansoul, and to serve it as doth the Lion his prey, even

make

fall

before his terrour.

But, as

I said, the

Captains

and Souldiers resisted so stoutly, and did do such execution with their stones, that they made him, though against stomach, to retreat wherefore Mansoul began to take courage. :

THE HOLY WAR Now upon Mount standard set U P-

manner of

Diabolus,

f tne

S1(^ e

Diabolus'tiis

which was

Town,

raised

on the North-

there did the

Tyrant set up thing it was to behold,

his Standard, and a fearful for he had wrought in it by Devillish art, after the a Scutcheon, a flaming flame fearful to behold, and

the pifture of Mansoul burning in it. When Diabolus had thus done, he commanded that his Drummer should every night approach the walls of the Town

of Mansoul) and so to beat a parley ; the command was to do it a nights, for in the day time they annoyed him with their slings ; ^or tne Tyrant said that he had a mind to parley He bids his with the now trembling Town of Mansoul, and Drummer to beat his Drum. ne commanded that the Drums should beat every night, that through weariness they might at last (if possibly, at the first they were unwilling yet) be forced to do it. So this Drummer did as commanded, he arose and did beat

But when his Drum did go, if one toward the Town of Mansoul, Behold darkness and sorrow, and the light was darkened in his

Drum.

looked

trembles at the noise of

No noise was ever heard upon more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai But how did Mansoul tremble it now

the heaven thereof. Isa. 5. 30.

when he

earth

speaketh.

looked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up. When this Drummer had beaten for a Parley, he

made

Master has bid me speech to Mansoul, back his tell you, That if you will willingly submit, you shall Drum. have the good of the earth, but if you shall be stubborn, he is resolved to take you by force. But by that the fugitive had done beating of his Drum, the people of Mansoul had betaken themselves to the Captains that were in the Castle, so that there was none to regard, nor to give this Drummer an answer; so he proceeded no further that night, but returned again to his Master to the Camp. When Diabolus saw that by Drumming he could not work out Mansoul to his will, the next night he sendeth his Drummer without his Drum still to let the Townsmen know that he had a mind to Parley with them. But when all came to all, his turned into a was Summons to the Town to deliver up Parley themselves: but they gave him neither heed nor hearing, for they remembred what at first it cost them to hear him a few words. Diabolus

calls

*his

THE HOLY WAR The next night he sends again, and then who should be his messenger to Mansoul but the terrible Captain Sepukher; so Captain Sepulcher came up to the walls of Mansoul, and made this Oration to the Town.

Town of Prince Diabolus, / 7 , -o that without any more ado, you set open the Gates of your Town, and admit the great Lord to come in. inhabitants

summon

of the

name of

you in the

rebellious

Mansoul

the

But if you

shall still rebel,

when we have

taken

x/r

Mansoul

summoned by Captain SeP ulcher

the Town by force, we will swallow you up as the grave ; wherefore if you will hearken to my Summons, say so, and if not,

then

let

me know.

The

reason of this my Summons, quoth he, is, for that my Lord your undoubted Prince and Lord, as you your selves have formerly Nor shall that assault that was given to my Lord, when owned. is

Emanuel his right,

dealt

and

dishonourably by him, prevail with him to lose to attempt to recover his own. Consider

forbear

Mansoul, with thy self, wilt thou shew thy self peaceable, If thou shalt quietly yield up thy self, then our old friendship shall be renewed ; but if thou shalt yet refuse and rebell, then expecJ nothing but fire and sword. then,

or no ?

When

Town of Mansoul had heard this Summons, they were yet more -phey answer put to their dumps, but made to the Captain no him not a word. answer at all, so away he went as he came. But after some consultation among themselves, as also with some of their Captains, they applied themselves afresh to the Lord Secretary for counsel and advice from him r I-T in I-I-/-TI They address for this Lord Secretary was their chief rreacher themselves to their good (as also is mentioned some pages before) only now he was /// at ease and of him they begged ^ord Secre favour in these two or three things. I. That he would look comfortably upon them, and not Also himself so much retired from them as formerly. keep that he would be prevailed with to give them a hearing while to him. they should make known their miserable condition But to this he told them as before, That as yet he was but ill at the languishing

Summoner, and

his

;

ease,

and

he therefore could not do as

AA2

had formerly

done.

37 1

THE HOLY WAR 2. The second thing that they desired, was, that he would be pleased to give them his advice about their now so important affairs, for that Diabolus was come and set down before the Town with no less than twenty thousand Doubters. They said moreover, that both he and his Captains were cruel men, and that they were afraid of them. But to this he said, You must look to the Law of the Prince, and there see what is laid upon

you

to do.

Then they desired that his Highness would help them 3. to frame a Petition to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son, and that he would set his own hand thereto as a token that he was one with them

in it For, said they, my Lord, many a one have but can no answer of peace ; but now surely one with sent, get thy hand unto it, may obtain good for Mansoul. But all the answer that he gave to this, was, That they had :

The

cause of

his being at ease.

ill

offended their Emanuel, and had also grieved himand that therefore they must as yet partake of their own devices.

self,

This answer of the Lord Secretary fell like a milstone upon them yea, it crushed them so that they could not tell what to do, yet they durst not comply with the demands of Diabolus, nor with the demands of his Captain. So then Lam. i. 3. nere were the straights that the Town of Mansoul The sad was betwixt, when the enemy came upon her straights of ;

Mansoul.

f-j er

foes

were ready

swallow her up, and her

friends did forbear to help her.

Then

stood up

Lord Mayor, whose name was

my Lord

Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, until he had pickt comfort out of that seemingly bitter saying r A Comment j r the .Lord secretary ; tor thus he descanted Lord the upon Secretaries upon it First, said he, This unavoidably follows .

.-,

Lord, That we must yet But, quoth he, the -words *r~^> we should be saved from our enemies, and that after a few more sorrows Emanuel will come and Now the Lord Mayor was the more critical in his be our help. dealing with the Secretaries words, because my Lord was more than a Prophet, and because none of his words were such, but that at all times they were most exactly significant, and the speech.

upon the saying of

our sins. 2. suffer for yet sound as if at last

372

THE HOLY WAR Townsmen were them So

allowed to pry into them, and to expound

to their best advantage. they took their leaves of

my Lord, and returned, and went, and came to the Captains, to whom they did tell what my Lord high Secretary had said, who when they had heard it, were all of the same opinion as was my Lord Mayor himself; the Captains therefore began to take some courage unto them, and to prepare to make some brave attempt upon the Camp of the enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with the roving Doubters that the Tyrant had brought with him to destroy the poor Town of Mansoul. So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the Captains to theirs, the Lord Mayor to his, the The -pown O f Subordinate Preacher to his, and my Lord WilbeMansoul m will to his. The Captains longed to be at some order. work for their Prince, for they delighted in Warlike Atchievements. The next day therefore they came together and consulted, and after consultation had, they resolved to give an answer to the Captain of Diabolus with slings; and so they did at the rising of the Sun on the morrow ; for Diabolus

had adventured to come nearer again, but the sling-stones were him and his like Hornets. For as there is nothing to the

Town

of Mansoul so terrible as the roaring of Diabolus 's Drum, so there is nothing to Diabolus so terrible as the well playing of Emanueh slings. Wherefore Diabolus was forced Words applied to make another retreat, yet further off from the against him by famous Town of Mansoul. Then did the Lord faith Zach> 9- r 5Mayor of Mansoul cause the Bells to be rung, and that thanks should be sent to the Lord high Secretary by the mouth -

of the Subordinate Preacher ; for that by his words the Captains and Elders of Mansoul had been strengthened against Diabolus. When Diabolus saw that his Captains and Souldiers, high Lords, and renowned, were frightened, and beaten down by the stones that came from the Golden slings of the Prince of the Town of Mansoul, he bethought himself, and said, / will

them by fawning, I will try to flatter them into my net. after a while he came down again to the wall, not now with his Drum, nor with Captain Diabolus changes his Sepulcher, but having all to be sugared his lips, wa^ he seemed to be a very sweet-mouthed, peaceable try to catch

Wherefore

373

THE HOLY WAR Prince, designing nothing for humours sake, nor to be revenged on Mansoul for injuries by them done to him, but the welfare, and good, and advantage of the Town and people therein, was now, as he said, his only design. Wherefore after he had called for audience, and desired that the Townsfolk would to him, he proceeded in this Oration

give

the desire of

my how many

weary

steps

Far

And

heart, the famous Town of nights have I watched, and

said,

Mansoul how many !

have I taken, if perhaps I might do

thee

from me to desire to make a war upon you ; if ye will but willingly and quietly deliver up You know that you were mine your selves unto me. Remember a/so, that so Ion? of old. 5 as Jyou enjoyed J } Luk. 4. 6, 7. r r ., f me for your Lord, and that 1 enjoyed you for my subjects, you wanted for nothing of all the delights f the earth that I y Ur L rd and Prlnce C0uld & et flfbackwa'rds. or that I could invent to make you bonny for you and blith withal. Consider, you never had so many hard, dark, troublesome and beart-afflifting hours, while you were mine, as you have had since you revolted from me ; nor shall you ever have peace But be but prevailed again until you and I become one as before. with to imbrace me again, and I will grant, yea good

it,

far

be it

;

inlarge your old Charter with abundance of priviledges; so that your licence and liberty shall be to

Mansoul

take, hold, enjoy, and make your own all that is pleasant from the East to the West. Nor shall any of those incivilities wherewith so long as have you offended me, be ever charged upon you by me, Nor shall any of the Sun and Moon endureth. those dear friends of mine that now for the fear of

you,

lye

lurking in dens, to

hurtful .

(

s j n>

holes,

shall come to hand.

and

caves

Mansoul,

them,

of eternal

odds?

no no not upon pain

I need speak no more, you know since been much delighted in

and have sometime

damnation.

and

you any more, yea, they shall be your servants, and shall minister unto you of their substance, and of whatever

their company, ivhy then should we abide at such let us renew our old acquaintance and friend/

ship again.

Bear with your thus freely unto you.

374

friend, I take the liberty at this time The love that I have to you presses

speak to do

THE HOLY WAR it,

as also does the zeal of

heart for

friends with you

;

put

me not therefore to further trouble, nor your selves to further fears and frights. Have you I will in a way of peace or war nor do you flatter your selves with the power and force of your Captains, ;

or that your

Emanuel

will shortly come in

your help

for such

;

strength will do you no pleasure.

come against you with a stout and valiant army, and all head of it. Besides, my Captains are swifter than Eagles, stronger than Lions, and more What is Og of greedy of prey than are the evening-wolves. Bashan I what's Goliath of Gath and what's an hundred more

the chief Princes of the den, are even at the

of them think

one of the least of my Captains

how

then shall

Mansoul

my hand and force?

to escape

Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, deceitful and lying speech to the famous Town of Mansoul, the Lord Mayor replied upon him as follows.

Diabolus, Prince of darkness, and master of all deceit; thy we have had and made sufficient The Lord

lying flatteries

probation of, and have destructive cup already ;

hearken unto

thee,

and

too

should

tasted

break the

deeply

of that

Mayors answer

therefore again

Commandments of our great would not our Prince rejeft

join in affinity with thee ; cast us off" for ever ; and being cast

Shaddai,

and can the place off" by him, that he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for us! Besides, thou that art empty and void of all truth, we are rather ready to

us,

hand than

fall in with thy flattering and lying deceits. Tyrant saw that there was little to be got by parleying with my Lord Mayor, he fell into an Hellish rage, and resolved that again with his army of Doubters, he would another time assault the of Mansoul. die by thy

When

the

Town

So he called for his Drummer, who beat up for his men (and while he did beat, Mansoul did shake) to be in a readiness then Diabolus drew near with j men. Captain Cruel, and and thus of his disposed army, Captain Torment, these he drew up and placed against Fee/gate, and commanded them to sit to give battel to the Corporation his

And he also appointed, that were, Captain Noease should come in to their reAt Nosegate he placed the Captain Brimstone, lief. down

there for the war.

need

375

THE HOLY WAR and bid them look well to their Ward, of the Town of Mansoul. But at Eyegate he placed that grim-faced one the Captain Pasthope, and there also now he did set up his terrible standard. Now Captain Insatiable he was to look to the Carriages of Diabolus and was also appointed to take into custody, that, or those persons and things that should at any time as prey be taken from the enemy.

and Captain

Sepulcher,

on that

side

Now

Mouthgate the inhabitants of Mansoul kept

for a wherefore that they kept strong, for that was it, by, and out at which the Townsfolk Sally-port^

did send their Petitions to Emanuel their Prince, that also was the Gate from the top of which the Captains did play their slings at the enemies, for that Gate stood somewhat ascending, so that the placing of them there, and the letting of them fly from that place did much execution against the

Tyrants army

Moitth?ate

Mouthgate

Now

;

others, Diabolus with durt.

wherefore for these causes with sought,

possible, to

land up

was busie and industrious in preparing to upon the Town of Mansoul without, so the Captains and Souldiers in the Corporation were as busie in preparing within; they mounted their Slings, they set up their

make

as Diabolus

his assault

Banners, they sounded their Trumpets, and put themselves in such order as was judged most for the annoyance of the enemy, and for the advantage of Mansoul^ and gave to their Souldiers orders to be ready at the sound of the Trumpet The Lord for war. The Lord Wilbewill also, he took the Wilbeiuill plays the man. of watching against the Rebels within, charge and to do what he could to take them while without, or to stifle them within their caves, dens and holes in the Town-wall of Mansoul. And to speak the truth of him, ever since he took penance for his fault, he has shewed as much honesty and and bravery of spirit as any he in Mansoul; for he took Jolky

Jolley, and his brother Griggish^ the two sons o f hj s ser vant Harmless-mirth (for to that day, though the father was committed to Ward, the sons had a dwelling in the house of my Lord) I say he took them, and with his own hands put them to the Cross. And this was the reason why he hanged them up, after their father was put into Grigish taken

and executed.

376

one

THE HOLY WAR the hands of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; they his sons began to play his pranks, and to be ticking and toying with the daughters of their Lord ; nay, it was jealoused that they were too familiar with them, the which was brought to his Lordships ear.

Now

Lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man to death, did not suddenly fall upon them, but set watch and spies to see if the thing was true ; of the which he was soon informed, his

two servants, whose names were Find-out and Tell-all, them together in uncivil manner more than once or twice, and went and told their Lord. So when my Lord Wilbewill had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he takes the two young Diabolonians, for such they were (for their father was a Diabolonian born) and has them to Eyegate, The lace where he raised a very high Cross just in the face of their for his

catcht

of the army of Diabolus, and of his army, and Execution, there he hanged the young Villains in defiance to Captain Pasthope, and of the horrible standard of the Tyrant. Now this Christian a6l of the brave Lord Wilbewill did Mortification greatly abash Captain Past-hope, discourage the army of Diabolus, put fear into the Diabolonian of sin is a sign of

life,

hope runnagates in Mansoul, and put strength and courage into the Captains that belonged to Emanuel the Prince ; for they without did gather, and that by this very acl of my Lord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the Diabolonians within the Town could not do such things as Diabolus Nor was this the only proof of the had hopes they would. brave Lord Wilbewills honesty to the Town, nor of his loyalty to his Prince, as will afterwards appear.

Now when

the children of Prudent-thrifty

who

dwelt with

left children with Mr. Mind, Mr. Mind, (for Thrift v J Mr. Mind j _\_ when he was also committed to prison, and tneir pi ays theman. of he names were Gripe and Rake-all, these begat Mr. Mind's Bastard-daughter, whose name was Mrs. Holdfastbad) I say when his children perceived how the Lord Wilbewill had served them that dwelt with him, what do they but (lest they should drink of the same cup) endeavour to make their escape ? But Mr. Mind being wary of it, took them and put them in hold in his house till morning (for this was done over night) and remembring that by the Law ot Mansoul all Diabolonians were to die, and to be sure they were at least by fathers side '

377

THE HOLY WAR such, and some say by mothers side too ; what does he but takes them and puts them in chains, and carries them to the self-same place where my Lord hanged his two before, and

there he hanged them.

The Townsmen Mansoul

set

against the

Diaboloniam.

also took great

incouragement

at this adl

Mr. Mind, and did what they could to have taken some more of these Diabolonian troublers of ^

at that time the rest lay so quat they could not be apprehended; so they set against them a diligent watch, and went every man to his place.

and

Mansoul; but

close that

I told you a little before that Diabolus and his army were somewhat abasht and discouraged at the sight of what my Lord Wilbewill did, when he hanged up those two y oun g Diaboloniam but his discouragement kindness ;

turned into furious ness

mad-

quickly turned it self into furious madness and it ra2 e against the Town of MansouL and fight o he would. Also the Townsmen, and Captains -

within, they had their hopes and their expectations heightened, believing at last the day would be theirs, so they feared them Their Subordinate Preacher too made a Sermon about the less. it, and he took that theme for his Text, Gad, a troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at the Whence he shewed that though Mansoul should be sorely last. put to it at the first, yet the vidlory should most certainly be Mansouls at the last. So Diabolus commanded that his Drummer should beat a Charge against the Town, and the Captains also that were in

Town

sounded a Charge against them, but they had no they were Trumpets of Silver with which they sounded Then they which were of the Camp of Diabolus against them. came down to the Town to take it, and the Captains in the Castle, with the slingers at Moutbgate played the

Drum,

And now there was nothing heard in the Camp of Diabolus but horrible rage and blasphemy ; but in the Town good words, Prayer and the enemy replied with horrible objections, singing of Psalms and the terribleness of their Drum ; but the Town made answer with the slapping of their slings, and the melodious noise of their Trumpets. And thus the fight lasted for several days together, only now and then they had some small intermission, d'

mouth

upon them amain.

378

THE HOLY WAR in

the which the

Captains

Townsmen

made ready

refreshed

themselves, and

the

for another assault.

The Captains of Emanuel were clad in Silver armour, and the Souldiers in that which was of Proof; the Souldiers of Diabolus were clad in Iron, which was made to give place to Emanueh Engine-shot. In the Town some were hurt, and some were greatly wounded. the worst on't was, a Chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for that Emanuel at present was absent. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree the wounded were kept from dying ; yet their

Now

3 greatly putrifie, and some did grievously stink. the Townsmen these were wounded, to wit, Lord Reason, he was wounded in the head. Another that was wounded was the brave Lord

wounds did

Mayor, he

was wounded in the Eye. Another that was wounded was Mr. Mind,

mo of Man

soul were

wounded. his wound about the Stomach. honest Subordinate Preacher also, he received a shot not off the heart, but none of these were mortal.

he received

The

far

Many

also of the inferiour sort,

slain out-right. in the

Now

were not only wounded, but -

of Diabolus were wounded, and slain a considerable number. For instance,

Camp

thoughts.

Captain Rage he was wounded, and so was Cuaprf Diabolus were Captain Cruel, wounded and Captain Damnation was made to retreat, and to intrench himself further off of Mansoul ; the standard also of Diabolus was beaten down, and his standardbearer Captain Much-hurt, had his brains beat out with a slingstone, to the no little grief and shame of his Prince Diabolus. Many also of the Doubters were slain out-right, though enough of them are left alive to make Mansoul shake and totter. Now the Victory that day being turned The V to Mansoul, did put great valour into the Townsmen and Captains, and did cover Diabolus' s camp

iaory

did turn that

fayioManc S(ni with a cloud, but withal it made them far more furious. So the next day Mansoul rested, and commanded that '

the Bells should be rung ; the Trumpets also joyfully sounded, and the Captains shouted round the Town.

379

THE HOLY WAR My

Lord Wilbewill

also

was not

idle,

but

did

notable

within

against the Domesticks, or the Diabolonians that were in the Town, not only

service

Lord

ky keeping of them

.^ mitteth

in awe, for he lighted on one whose name was Mr. Any-thing, a fellow of whom mention was made before for 'twas he, the three fellows if / you remember, that brought &

to JJiabolus,

k ih

Anything, and one Loosefoot> an c m '

them Ward.

at last

;

whom

the Diabolomans took out or

Captain Boanerges Companies ; and that perswaded themselves under the Tyrant, to fight against the army of Shaddai; my Lord Wilbewlll did also take a notable Diabolonian whose name was Loosefoot ; this Loosefoot was a scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and that did use to carry tidings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp to those of the enemies in Mansoul; both these my Lord sent away safe to Mr. Trueman the Gaoler, with a commandment for he intended then to have them out to keep them in irons to be crucified, when 'twould be for the best to the Corporation, and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies. Lord Mayor also, though he could not stir about so ~ much as formerly, because of the wound that he ^, ' 1 he Captains * n i consult to fall lately received, yet gave he out orders to all that were the Natives of Mansoul, to look to their upon the enemy. watch, and stand upon their guard, and as occasion should offer to prove themselves men. Mr. Conscience the Preacher, he also did his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of MansouL Well, a while after the Captains and stout ones of the Town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved upon a time to make a salley out upon the camp of Diabolus, and this must be done in the night, and there was the folly of Mansoul (for the night is always the best for the enemy, but the worst for Mansoul to fight in) but yet they would do it, their courage was so high ; their last victory also still stuck in their memories. So the night appointed being come, the Princes brave Captains cast lots who should lead the Van in The fight in this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus, the night. Who do lead and against his Diabolonian army, and the lot fell the Van. to C apt a j n Credence, to Captain Experience, and to Captain Goodbope to lead the Forlorn hope. (This Captain

them

list

;

380

THE HOLY WAR Experience the Prince created such when himself did reside in the of Afansoul) ; so as I said, they made w they their Salley out upon the army that lay in the }

Town

ll-l

them and their hap was with the main body of their enemies. siege against

;

r ri fall

Now

? la "

Diabolus and his

men

being expertly accustomed to night-work, took the alarm presently, and were as ready to give them battel, as if they had sent them word of their coming. Wherefore to it they went amain, and blows were hard on every side ; the Hell-drum also was beat most furiously, while the Trumpets of the Prince most And thus the battel was joined, and Captain sweetly sounded. Insatiable looked to the enemies carriages, and waited when he should receive some prey. The Princes Captains fought it stoutly, beyond what indeed could be expecled they should ; they wounded 2 * many ; they made the whole army of Diabolus to bravely make a retreat. But I cannot tell how, but the brave Captain Credence, Captain Goodbope, and Captain Experience, as they were hard after the

upon the

pursuit, cutting

down, and following

Rere, Captain Credence stumbled and fell, by which fall he caught so great a hurt that he could not rise till Captain Experience did help

him also

enemy

up, at

was

in the

which

their

men were

credence hurt.

put in disorder

;

the

so full of pain that he could not forbear but

Captain aloud to cry out ; at this the other two Captains Credence had fainted, supposing that Captain received his mortal wound their men also were more disordered, and had no list to fight. Now Diabolus being the very observing, though at this time as yet he was put to that worst, perceiving that an hault was made among the men were the pursuers, what does he but taking it for granted that :

the Captains were either wounded or dead, he therefore makes at first a stand, then faces about, C0 iiraget and so comes up upon the Princes army with as much of his fury as Hell could help him to, and his hap was to .

fall

in just

among

the three Captains, Captain Credence, Captain

Goodhope, and Captain Experience, and pierce them so dreadfully, that what

did

cut,

through j j J u what discouragement, what through disorder, and had received, through the wounds that now they i

wound, and The

Princes

forces beaten>

THE HOLY WAR much blood, they scarce were able, though they had for their power the three best bands in Mansoul, to get safe into the hold again. Now when the body of the Princes army saw how these and

also the loss of

Satan sometimes makes Saints eat their words.

three Captains were put to the worst, they thought j t tne { r s d orn to make as safe and good a retreat

and so returned by the bailey-port again, and so there was an end of this present adlion. But Diabolus was so flusht with this nights-work, that he promised himself in few days, an easie and compleat conquest over the Town of Mamoul wherefore on the day following he comes up to the sides thereof with great boldness, and demands entrance, and that forthwith they deliver themselves up to his Government. (The Diabolonians the Town" too that were within, they began to be somewhat as they could^

;

brisk, as

But the The Lord Mayors answer. to

yield

shall

shew afterward.) Lord Mayor

valiant

replied,

That what

he got he

must Set ty force, for as long as Emanuel their Prince was alive (though he at present was not so with them as they wisht) they should never consent

Mansoul up

another.

And

with that the Lord Wilbewill stood up and said, Diabolus, thou master of the den, and enemy to all that is good; we poor inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, are too well acquainted with thy rule and government , and with the end of that for certain will follow submitting

those things *

^ee

without

Wherefore though while

we were

to take us (as suffered ihee the bird that saw not the snare, the fowler} fell into the hands of yet since we have been turned from darkness to light ; we have also been turned from the power And though through of Satan to God.

thy subtilty,

and

knowledg

also the

have sustained much

loss,

subtilty of the Diabolonians within, and also plunged our selves into much

perplexity, yet give up our selves, lay down our arms, and yield to so horrid a Tyrant as thou, we shall not ; die upon the place we to do. Besides, we have hopes that in time deliverance will come from Court unto us, and therefore we yet will maintain a war against thee. This brave Speech of the Lord Wilbewill, with that also of

chuse rather

382

THE HOLY WAR the Lord Mayor, did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus, though it kindled the fury of his rage. It also succoured the

Townsmen and

111

Captains

yea,

;

was

plaister to the brave Captain Credence his wound ; r r for you must know that a brave speech now, when

? he Ca P ta/ ns incouraged.

the Captains of the Town with their men of war came home routed, and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls, and de-

mand

was in season, and also advantageous. Wilbewill also did play the man within, for while the Captains and Soldiers were in the field, he was in arms in the Town, and where ever by him there was a Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy hand, and also the edg of his penetrating sword ; many therefore of the Diaboloniam he wounded, as the Lord Gavel, entrance, as he did,

The Lord

the Lord Brisk, the several also of the

Lord Pragmatick, and the Lord Murmur meaner sort he did sorely maim though ;

;

there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he slew out-right. The cause, or rather the advantage that my

Lord Wilbewill had at this time to do thus, was for that the For Captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field. now, thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and make an uproar in the Town what do they therefore but quickly get themselves into a body, and fall forth;

with to hurricaning in Mansoul, as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there wherefore, as I said, he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his men, cutting and slashing with at which the Diabolonians with courage that was undaunted all hast dispersed themselves to their holds, and my Lord to his ;

;

place as before.

This brave act of my Lord did somewhat revenge the wrong done by Diabolus to the Captains, and also did let them know

Mansoul was not to be parted with, for the Nothing like of a victory or two ; wherefore the wing of faith to crush Diabolus. the Tyrant was dipt again, as to boasting, I mean in comparison of what he would have done if the Diaboloniam had put the Town to the same plight, to which he had put the Captains. resolves to have the other bout with Diabolus

that loss

Well,

yet

383

THE HOLY WAR thought he, since I beat them once, I may beat wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such an hour of the night to make a fresh assault G Hetryswhat U he can do upon the I own, and he gave it out in special that they should bend all their force against Feelupon the sense and feeling of aate an(J attempt 6 r to break into the Town through the Christian. P. r^, that i he word that then he did give to his Officers and Souldiers was Hellfire. And, said he, if we break in upon them, as I wish we do, either with some, or with all our force, let them that break in look to it, that they forget not the word. And let nothing be heard in the Town of Mansoul but Hell fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire. The Drummer was also to beat without ceasing, and the Standard bearers were to for

Mansoul;

them twice

display their Colours; the Souldiers too were to put on what courage they could, and to see that they played manfully their parts against the

Town.

So the night was come, and all things by the Tyrant made ready for the work, he suddenly makes his assault upon Fee/gate, and after he had a while strugled there, he Ut throws the Gates wide open. Fcr the truth is, those Gates were but weak, and so most easily made to yield. When Diabolus had thus^r made his attempt, he placed his Captains, to wit, Torment and No ease there ; so he attempted to press forward, but the Princes Captains came down upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he desired.

When

And

to speak truth, they made what resistance they could ; but the three of their best and most

these

are^disaWed" what can the rest

for

iSuSSff

Captains being wounded, and by their wounds made much uncapable of doing the Town that service they would (and all the rest having more than their hands full of the Doubters, and their Captains that did follow Diabolus) they were valiant

over-powered with force, nor could they keep Wherefore the Princes men and their Captains betook themselves to the Castle, as to the strong hold and this they did partly for their own security, of the Town partly for the security of the Town, and partly, or rather

them out of the Town. :

of chiefly to preserve to Emanuel the Prerogative-royal for so was the Castle of Mansoul.

The 384

Captains

therefore

being

fled

into

the

Mansoul,

Castle, the

THE HOLY WAR enemy without much

resistance, possess themselves of the rest spreading themselves as they went into every corner, they cried out as they marched according to the command of the Tyrant, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, so that nothing for a while throughout the Town of Mansoul could be heard but the direful noise of Hell-fire ; together with the roaring And now did the clouds of Diabolus's Drum. T h sad fruits black over Mansoul. nor to reason did any hang f off Apostasy, i TA/ Dtabolus also thing but rum seem to attend it. quartered his Souldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul. Yea, the Subordinate Preachers house was as full of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could hold ; and so

of the

Town, and

1-1

was my Lord Mayors, and my Lord Wilbewilh also. Yea, where was there a corner, a Cottage, a Barn, or a Hogstie that now were not full of these vermin ? yea, they turned the men of the Town out of their houses, and would lye in their beds, and sit at their tables themselves. Ah poor Mansoul now thou feelest the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the flattering words of Mr. Carnal Security They made great havock of what ever they laid their hands on; Guilt, \

yea, they fired the

Town

in several places

;

many

Good anA

were by them dashed in tender those that were yet unborn they thoughts. pieces ; yea, for you must needs think destroyed in their mothers wombs that it could not now be otherwise ; for what conscience, what pity, what bowels or compassion can any expecT:

young children

also

hands of outlandish Doubters? Many in that were women, both young and old, they forced, ravished, and beastlike abused, so that they swooned, miscarried, and many of them died, and so lay at the top of every street, and in all by-places of the Town. And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of Dragons, an emblem of Hell, and a place of total darkness. at the

Mansoul

Now

did

Mansoul

lye

(almost)

the barren wilderness

;

nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, and stinking things seemed now to cover the face of Mansoul. I told you before, how that these Diabolonian Doubters turned the men of Mansoul out of their Beds, and now I will add, they Regt

wounded them, they mauled them, yea, and almost brained many of them. Many, did I say, yea most, B.

385

THE HOLY WAR of them. Mr. Conscience they so wounded, yea, and n s woun(ls so festred, that he could have no ease among the day nor night, but lay as if continually upon a Townsmen. rsLC (but that Shaddai rules all, certainly they had slain him out-right) Mr. Lord Mayor they so abused that they almost put out his eyes ; and had not my Lord Wilbewill got into the Castle, they intended to have chopt him all to pieces, for they did look upon him (as his heart s now stood) to be one of the very worst that was particular in Mansoul against Diabolus and his crew. And spite against a sandKfiedw/tf. indeed he hath shewed himself a man, and more of his Exploits you will hear of afterwards. Now a man might have walked for days together in Mansoul) and scarce have seen one in the Town that if

not

all

Sad work

of Mansoul

the fearful state lookt like a Religious man. now every corner swarmed with outlandish

now

Red-coats, and Black-coats, walked the Town by clusters, and filled up all the houses with hideous The soul full of idle noises, vain Songs, lying stories and blasphemous Now also thoughts and language against Shaddai and his Son. blasphemies. those Diabo lon lans that lurked in the walls an d dens, and holes that were in the Town of Mansoul, came forth and shewed themselves ; yea, walked with open face in company with the Doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, they had more boldness now to walk the streets, to haunt the houses, and to shew themselves abroad, than had any of the honest inhabitants of the now woful Town of Mansoul. But Diabolus and his outlandish men were not at peace in Mansou^ for they were not there entertained as were the Captains and forces of Emanuel; the Townsmen did browbeat Doubters

;

them what they could nor did they partake or make stroy of any of the Necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they seised on against the Townsmens will; what they could they hid from them, and what they could not, they had with an ill will. They, poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their company, but they were at present their Captives, and their Captives for the present they were :

forced to be. But, I say, they discountenanced them as much as they were able, and shewed them all the dislike that they could. The Captains also from the Castle did hold them in con-

386

THE HOLY WAR with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of the minds of the enemies. True, Diabolus made a great many attempts to have broken open the Gates of the Castle, but Mr. Godlyfear was made the Keeper of that ; and Mr. , A, r r Godlyfear n he was a man of that courage, conduct and valour, s made keeper tinual play

that 'twas in vain as long as life lasted within him, to think to do that work though mostly

of the Castlegates-

the attempts that Diabolus made against have wished sometimes that that man had had the whole rule of the Town of Mansoul.) Well, this was the condition of the Town of Mansoul for desired,

wherefore

him were

all

fruitless;

about two years and an half ; the body of the Town was the seat of war; the people of the Town were driven into holes, and the glory of

The xown O f MansouUhe seat of war.

Mansoul was laid in the dust what rest then could be to the inhabitants, what peace could Mansoul have, and what Sun could shine upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in the plain against the Town, it had been enough to have famished them; but now when they shall be within, when the Town shall be their Tent, their Trench, and Fort against the Castle that was in the Town, when the Town shall be against the Town, and shall serve to be a defence to the enemies of her strength and life I say when they shall make use of the Forts, and Town-holds, to secure themselves in even ;

spoil, and demolish the Castle, and yet this was now the state of the Town of Mansoul. After the Town of Mansoul had been in till

this

they shall take,

was

terrible

;

sad and

this

lamentable condition for so long a time as I have told you, and no Petitions that they presented their Prince with (all this while) could prevail ; the inhabitants of the Town, to wit, the Elders and chief of Mansoul gathered together, and after some time spent in condoling their miserable state, and this miserable

judgment coming upon them, they agreed together to draw up for relief. yet another Petition, and to send it away to Emanuel But Mr. Godlyfear stood up, and answered, that Mr Godl he knew that his Lord the Prince never did, nor yea s advice about drawing ever would receive a Petition for these matters from the hand of any whoever, unless the Lord Secretaries hand was to it, (and this, quoth he, is ^.

BB 2

387

THE HOLY WAR the reason that you prevailed not all this while.) Then they said, they would draw up one, and get the Lord Secretaries hand unto it. But Mr. Godlyfear answered again, that he knew also that the Lord Secretary would not set his hand to any Petition that himself had not an hand in composing and drawing up ; and besides, said he, the Prince doth know my Lord Secretaries hand from all the hands in the world ; wherefore he cannot be deceived by any pretence whatever ; wherefore my advice is, that you go to my Lord, and implore him to lend you his aid (now he did yet abide in the Castle where all the

Captains and men at arms were). So they heartily thanked Mr. Godlyfear, took his counsel, and did as he had bidden them ; so they went and came to my to Lord, and made known the cause of their coming to him :

Mansoul was

wit, that since

in so deplorable a condition, his

Highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a Petition them to Emanuel, the son of the mighty Shaddai, and to their King and his Father by him. Then said the Secretary to them, What Petition is it that But they you would have me draw up for you ? sa ^> Our Lord knows best the state and condition imployecTtcP' draw up a of the Town of Mansoul; and how we are backPetition for sliden and degenerated from the Prince: thou Mansoul. also knowest who is come up to war against us, and how Mansoul is now the seat of war. My Lord knows moreover what barbarous usages our men, women and children have suffered at their hands, and how our home-bred Diabolonians do walk now with more boldness than dare the Townsmen in the streets of Mansoul. Let our Lord therefore according to for

the

wisdom of God

that

him, draw up a Petition for

his

poor servants to our Prince Emanuel. Well, said the Lord Secretary, I will draw up a Petition for you, and will also set my

hand thereto. Then said they, But when shall we call for it the hands of our Lord ? But he answered, Tour selves must

at be

Tea, you must put your desires to it. be mine, but the ink and paper must the hand and shall True, pen be yours, else how can you say it is your Petition ? nor have I need

present at the doing of

it.

Petition for my self, because I have not offended. also added as followeth, No Petition goes

name

388

the Prince,

and

his

from me

Father by him, but when the

THE HOLY WAR people that are chiefly concerned therein do join in heart the matter, for that must be inserted therein.

and soul

So they did heartily agree with the sentence of the Lord, and a Petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But now who should carry it, that was next. But the Secretary advised that Captain Credence should carry it, for he was a well-spoken man. They therefore called for him, and propounded to him the business. Well, said the Captain, I gladly

accept of the motion will

and

as well as I can.

;

this business for

The

and though

you, with as

lame, I

much

Contents of the Petition were to

The

Petition

^^^

anc

Emanuelby the ha nd of .

Credence

speed,

this

purpose

our Lord, and Sovereign Prince Emanuel, the potent, the long-suffering Prince: Grace is poured into thy lips, and to thee belongs mercy

and forgiveness, though we have

rebelled

The c ontents

who

are no more worthy to be of their Petition. called thy Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of common to do do beseech Father thee and thee, away our by thy benefits, against thee.

transgressions.

confess

that thou mightest cast us away for let the Lord rather take an

them, but do it not for thy names sake ; opportunity at our miserable condition,

let

out

his

bowels

and

are compassed on every side, Lord, our own ; compassions our Town fright back-slidings reprove us; our Diabolonians within to

us,

and

Thy know

the

army of

the

Angel of

the bottomless pit distresses us. to go but to thee we

grace can be our salvation, and whither not.

our Furthermore, O Gracious Prince, we have weakened some of them Captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late the power and grievously worsted and beaten out of the field by in whose our those even the Captains Tea, of Tyrant. force of valour we did formerly use to put most of our confidence, they are and they as wounded men. Besides, Lord, our enemies are lively,

are strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and do threaten to part us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen also upon us, such as with whom we thousand with Doubters, Lord, many are all cannot tell what to do grim-looked, and unmerciful they ;

ones,

and

to us they bid defiance

Our wisdom departed from

gone, our us, nor have we is

and

power

thee. is

gone,

what we may

because

thou

art

call ours but sin,

389

THE HOLY WAR shame and confusion of face for

sin.

Take pity upon us, O Lord, Mansoul, and save us out

take pity upon us thy miserable Town of Amen. of the hands of our enemies.

This Petition as was touched afore, was handed by the Lord Secretary, and carried to the Court by the brave and most stout Captain Credence.

Now

he carried

out at Mouthgate, and he went ;

Town

for that, as I said, was the salliport of the and came to Emanuel with it. how

Now it came out, I do not know, but for certain it did, and that so far as to reach the ears of Diabolus. Thus I conclude, because that the Tyrant had it presently by the end, and charged the Town of Mansoul with it, saying, Thou rebellious and stubborn-hearted n Mansoul, / will make thee to leave of Petitioning ; fbide Pra er. I will make thee to art thou yet for Petitioning ? leave.

Yea, he

also

knew who

the Petition to the Prince, and

the messenger

made him both

was

that carried

to fear

and

rage.

Wherefore he commanded that his Drum should be beat but when again, a thing that Mansoul could not abide to hear Diabolus will have his Drum beat, Mansoul must abide the noise. Well, the Drum was beat, and the Diabolonians were ;

gathered together.

Then said Diabolus, ye stout Diabolonians, be it known unto you, that there is treachery hatcht against us in the rebellious Town of Mansoul ; for albeit the Town is in our possession, as you yet these miserable Mansoulians have attempted to dare, and have been so hardy as yet to send to the Court to Emanuel for help. This I give you to understand, that ye may yet know how to carry it to the wretched Town of Mansoul. Wherefore, my trusty Diabolonians, / command that yet more and more ye distress this Town of Mansoul, and vex it with see,

your wiles, ravish their women, deflower their virgins, slay their children, brain

their Ancients, fire their

Town, and what

other

mischief you can ; and let this be the reward of the Mansoulians from me, for their desperate rebellions against me. This you see was the charge, but something stept in betwixt that

and execution,

than to rage. Moreover,

way up

when

for as yet there

was but

little

more done

Diabolus had done thus, he went the next and demanded that upon pain of

to the Castle-gates,

death, the Gates should be opened to him, and that entrance

THE HOLY WAR should be given him and his men that followed after. To Godlyfear replied, (for he it was that had the charge of that Gate), That the Gate should not be opened unto him, nor to the men that He said moreover, That followed after him. Mansoul when she had suffered a while should be made perfect,

whom Mr.

strengthened, setled. Then said Diabolus, Deliver

then

the

men

Petitioned against me, especially Captain Credence that carried it to your Prince, deliver that Par let r i -a f , rr into my hands, and I will depart from the Town. .

Then up and

said.

.*.

starts a Diabolonian,

Lord offereth ~ i

that

%^ n

abide Faith.

whose name was Mr.

you fair, 'tis better for I 11 than that your whole

have

Fooling,

Mr. Fooling.

that one man perish, Mansoul should be undone. But Mr. Godlyfear made him this replication, How long will Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon, when she hath given up her As good lose the Town as lose Captain faith to Diabolus ? Credence for if one be gone, the other must follow. But to that Mr. Fooling said nothing. thou devouring Then did my Lord Mayor reply, and said, Tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken to none of thy

you

;

words,

are resolved

to resist thee

as long as a Captain, a man, the Town of

a sling, and a stone to throw at thee, shall be found in Mansoul. But Diabolus answered, Do you hope,

do you wait, do you look for help and deliverance? ra l^/ you have sent to Emanuel, but your wickedness sticks too close in your skirts, to let innocent prayers come out of your '

Think you, that you shall be prevailers and prosper in this lips. design ? you will fail in your wish, you will fail in your attempts ; Tea, it is he for 'tis not only I, but your Emanuel is against you. that hath sent me against you to subdue you ; for what then do you hope, or by

Then shall be no it,

what means will you escape? Lord Mayor, We have sinned indeed, said help to thee, for our Emanuel hath

but that

said the

and that in great faithfulness. to me I will in no wise cast

cometh

And out.

him that

hath

our enemy) that all manner of sin shall be Jforgiven to the sons of men. and blasphemy f J _,. -n i r but will look jor, Therefore we dare not despair,

also told us

wait for, and hope for deliverance

^^ e

Speech just at the time of 6 Jh

Captain Credence.

still.

391

THE HOLY WAR Now by this time Captain Credence was returned and come from the Court from Emanuel to the Castle of Mansoul, and he returned to them with a Pacquet. So my Lord Mayor hearing that Captain Credence was come, withdrew himself from the noise of the roaring of the Tyrant, and left him to yell at the wall of the Town, or against the Gates of the Castle. So he came up to the Captains Lodgings, and saluting him, he asked him of his welfare, and what was the best news at Court? but when he asked Captain Credence that, the water stood in his eyes. Then said the Captain, Cheer up, my Lord, for all will be well in time. And with that he first produced his Pacquet, and laid it by, but that the Lord Mayor, and the rest S1

A JP L Goodness.

Town

of the Captains took for a sign of good (Now a season of Grace being come,

tidings. b

/".

-r^i

he sent tor all the Captains and .Llders or the that were here and there in their lodgings in the Castle,

and upon their guard, to let them know that Captain Credence was returned from the Court, and that he had something in general, and something in special to communicate to them.) So they all came up to him, and saluted him, and asked him concerning his journey, and what was the best news at the Court ? And he answered them as he had done the Lord

would be well at last. Now when the Captain had thus saluted them, he opened his Pacquet, and thence did draw out his several Notes for those that he had sent for. And the Note was for my Lord Mayor, wherein was signified

Mayor

first

before, that all

That

the Prince

taken

well that my Lord

been so true and trusty in his office, and the great concerns that lay upon him for the Town

Mayor had

Note for Lord Mayor.

that he took

Emanuel had

an d p eop/e of Mansoul. Aho he bid him to know well that he had been so bold for his Prince Emanuel,

and had engaged

faithfully in his cause against Diabolus. of his Letter, that he should shortly receive

also signified at the close his reward.

The second note that came Wilbewlll, wherein A Note for the Lord Wtlbewill.

Lord,

39 2

now

was for the noble Lord was signified, That his Prince Emanuel did well understand how valiant an d courageous he had been for the honour of his his absence, and when his name was under contempt out,

there

THE HOLY WAR There was signified also that his Prince had taken by Diabolus. well that he had been so faithful to the Town o/" Mansoul in his

so strifl a hand and eye over, and so strift a rein upon the necks of the Diabolonians that did still lye lurking in their several holes in the famous Town Mansoul.

keeping of

had

signified moreover, how that he understood that with his own hand done great execution upon some

my Lord

of the chief

of the

rebells there, to the

great discouragement of the adverse party, good example of the whole Town of Mansoul, and that shortly his Lordship should have his reward. The third Note came out for the Subordinate Preacher, wherein was signified, That his Prince took it A Note for well from him that he had so honestly, and so the Subordin-

and

to the

faithfully performed his

committed

him

office,

his

and

executed the trust

ate Preacher,

Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and

fore-warned Mansoul according

the

He of the Town. hand that he called to

Laws

signified moreover, that he took well at his

fasting, to sackcloth and ashes, when Mansoul was under her revolt. Aho that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in so weighty a work, and that shortly he also should receive his re-

ward.

The fourth Note came out for Mr. Godlyfear, wherein his Lord thus signified, That his Lordship observed that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul, Mr that detected Mr. Carnal Security as the only one that through his subtilty and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a the blessed Town of Mansoul. defection and decay of goodness in Moreover, his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembred // was also his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul. observed by the same Note that his Lord took notice of his detecting his guests, in of this Mr. Carnal Security, at his own table among his own house, and that in the midst of his jolliness, even while he was seeking to perfect his villanies against the Town of Mansoul. Emanuel also took notice that this reverend person, Mr. Godlyfear, stood stoutly to it at the Gates of the Castle against all the threats and attempts of the Tyrant, and that he had put the Townsmen in

way

make their Petition to their Prince, so as that he might and as that they might obtain an answer of peace ;

accept thereof,

and

that therefore shortly he should receive his reward.

393

THE HOLY WAR After

Note

the

all

for

Town

Mamoul.

there was yet produced a Note which was written to the whole Town of Mansoul, whereby

this,

they perceived that their Lord

took notice

of their

repeating of Petitions to him, and that they should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come. Their Prince did also therein tell them. That he took it well, that often

and mind, now at last, abode fixed upon him and his ways, though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them, and that neither flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the other , could make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There was also inserted at the bottom of this Note, That his Lordship had left the Town of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary, and under the

their heart

conduct of Captain Credence, saying. Beware that you yet yield your selves unto their governance, and in due time you shall receive

your reward.

So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his Notes to those to whom they belonged, he retired himP in se ^ to y Lord Secretaries Lodgings, and there C for they in conversing with him time retires to spends the Lord two were very great one with another, and did indeed know more how things would go with Lod'hTs* Mansoul than did all the Townsmen besides.

;

The Lord

Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly ; a yea, many good bit was sent him from my Lords table ; also he might have a shew of countenance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds ; so after some time for converse was spent,

the Captain betook himself to his Chambers to rest. But it was not long after but my Lord did send for the Captain again ; so the Captain came to him, and they greeted one another with usual salutations. Then said the Captain to the Lord Secretary, What hath my Lord to say to his servant ? So the Lord Secretary took him, and had him a to side, and after a sign or Captain Credence made the Lords

over alTthe forces in

Mansoul.

war 394

for thy

f more favour, he said, / have made thee the Lords Lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul; so

two

t fo at

fay forward, all men in Mansoul word, and thou shalt be he that shall and that shalt lead out Mansoul. Thou

from

ffa s

shall be at thy

lead in, s fo

a it

therefore

Prince, and for

manage according to thy place, Town of Mansoul, against

the

the the

THE HOLY WAR force and power of Diabolus, the Captains be.

and

at thy

command

shall the rest of

Now the Townsmen began to perceive what interest the Captain had, both with the Court, and also with the Lord Secretary in Mansoul ; for no man before could speed when sent, nor bring such good news from Emanuel as he. Wherefore what do they, after some lamentation that they made no more use of him in their distresses, but send by their Subordinate Preacher to the Lord Secretary, to desire him that all that ever they were and had, might be put under the Government, care, custody, and conduct of Captain Credence. So their Preacher went and did his Errand, and received this answer from the mouth of his Lord, that The Town Captain Credence should be the great doer in all the Kings Army, against the Kings enemies, and craveTthat she also for the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to may be under the ground, and thanked his Lordship, and returned and told his news to the Townsfolk. But all this

was done with foes

all

imaginable secresie, because the Town. But,

had yet great strength in the To return to our story again

When Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor, and perceived the stoutness of Mr. Godlyfear, he fell into a rage, and forthwith called a Council of War that he might be revenged on Mansoul. So all the Princes of the Pit came together, and old Incredulity in the head of them, with all the Captains of his Army. So they consult what to do, now the effect and conclusion of the Council that day, was how they might take the Castle, because they could not conclude themselves masters of the Town so long as that was in the So one advised this way, and possession of their enemies. another advised that ; but when they could not agree in their verdict, Apollyon that President of the Council stood up, and thus he began Brotherhood, quoth he, / have two things to unto and ; propound my first is this, let us withdraw our selves you from the Town into the Plain again, for our presence here will do us no good, because the Castle is yet in our enemies hands ; nor is it that so long as so many brave Captains possible that we should take :

are in

it,

and

of the Gates of

that this bold fellow Godlyfear

made

the Keeper

it.

395

THE HOLY WAR Now

when we have withdrawn our selves into the Plain, they of their own accord will be glad of some little ease, and it may be of their own accord they again may begin to be remiss, and even their so being will give them a bigger blow than we can possibly give them our selves. Mansoul But if that should fail, our going forth of the Town may draw the Captains out after us, and you know what it cost them when we fought them in the field before. Besides, can we but draw them out into the field, we may lay an ambush behind the Town, which shall, when they are come forth abroad, rush in and take possession of the Castle. But Beelzebub stood up and replied, saying, 'Tis impossible to draw them all off from the Castle; some you may be sure will lye there to keep that; wherefore it will be but in vain thus to He attempt, unless we were sure that they will all come out. therefore concluded that what was done, must be done by some other means. And the most likely means that the greatest of

was that which Apollyon had advised to before, to wit, to get the Townsmen again to sin. For, said he, it is not our being in the Town, nor in the field, nor our fighting, nor our killing of their men, that can their heads could invent

make

us the Masters of Mansoul; for so long as the Town is able to lift up his finger against us, Emanuel will take their parts, and if he shall take their parts, we know what time a day it will be with us.

one

Wherefore

for

quoth he, there

part,

judgment no

bring them into bondage to us, like * Had we, inventing a way to make them sin. 10 i\ said he, left all our Doubters at home, we had done as well as we have done now, unless we could have made them the Masters and Governours of the Castle; for Doubters at a distance are but like Objections refell'd with Indeed can we but get them into arguments. Look to it ancj ma k e them r hold, possessors of that,7 the Mansoul. \ day will be our own. .Let us therefore withdraw our selves into the Plain (not expecling that the Captains in Mansoul should follow us) but yet I say let us do this, and before we so do, let us advise again with our trusty Dlabolonians that are yet in their holds of Mansoul^ and set them to work to

way

betray the

396

Town

to us

;

for

they indeed must do

it,

will

THE HOLY WAR be left undone for ever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (for I think 'twas he that gave this counsel) the whole Conclave was forced to be of his opinion, to wit, that the way ok to to get the Castle was to get the Town to sin. , ,-!-,

il:

Mansoul.

hen they fell to inventing by what means they might do this thing. Then Lucifer stood up and said, The counsel of Beelzebub I

now the way to Let us withdraw our

pertinent;

bring

this

pass, in mine opinion is the Town of Mansoul, let

this : force from us do this, and let us terrific them no more, either with Summons, or threats, or with the noise of our Drum, or any other awakening

means.

Only

let us

lye in the field at see do

regarded them not (for frights I them more stand to their arms.)

know Mansoul in commerce, what

head, you

a distance, and be as if but

awaken them, and make

I have also another stratagem in a Market-Town, and a Town therefore if some of our Diabolonians is

that delights shall feign themselves far-country men, and shall go out and bring to the Market of Mansoul some of our wares to sell-, and what matter

what

rates they sell their wares, though it be but for half the let those that thus shall trade in their market, be

Now

worth.

witty and true to us, and I will lay my Crown to There are two that are come to my thoughts do. pawn, already, that I think will be arch at this work, and they are those that are it

will

Mr. Penniwise-Pound-foolish, and Mr. Get-ith'-hundred-andnor is this man with the long name at all inferiour to the other. What also if you join with them Mr. Sweet- world, and Mr. Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning,

lose-ith'-shire

;

and helpers. Let these with as many more engage in this business for us, and let ^ aiY Mansoul be taken up in much business, and let them grow full and rich, and this is the way to get ground of them; but our true friends

remember ye not that thus

we prevailed upon

Laodicea,

and how many at present do we hold in this snare? Now when they begin to grow full they will forget their misery, and if we shall not affright them, they may happen to fall asleep, and so be got to neglett their Town-watch, their Castle-watch, as well as their watch at the Gates. with Tea, may we not by this means, so cumber Mansoul to make of their Castle a be that shall abundance, forced they a Garrison fortified against us, and a Warehouse instead of

397

THE HOLY WAR Thus if we get our goods and comfor men of war. modities thither, I reckon that the Castle is more than half ours. Besides, could we so order it that that shall be filled with such kind receptacle

we made a sudden assault upon them, it would be hard for the Captains to take shelter there. Do you no f know that of the Parable, The deceitfulness of riches choak the word; and again, When the heart is over charged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and the cares of this life, all mischief comes

of wares, then if Luk.

a 3-

14.

34>

^6.

upon them at unawares. Furthermore, my Lords, quoth he, you very well know that it is not easie for a people to be filled with our things, and not to have

some of our Diabolonians as retainers to their houses and services. Where is a Mansoulian that is full of this world that has not for his servants, and waiting-men Mr. Profuse, or Mr. Prodigality, or some other of our Diabolonian gang, as Mr. Voluptuous,

Now these Mr. Pragmatical, Mr. Ostentation, or the like? can take the Castle of Mansoul, or blow it up, or make it unfit for a Garrison for Emanuel, and any of these will ,r

Tea, these for ought I know may do it for us than an army of twenty thousand men. end as I began, my advice is that we quietly withdo.

sooner

Wherefore

draw upon

our

selves, not offering any further force, or forcible the Castle, at least at this time, and let us set on

attempts

foot our new them destroy themselves.

and lets see if that will not make This advice was highly applauded by them

projeSl,

all,

and was

accounted the very masterpiece of Hell, to wit, to choak Mansoul with a fulness of this world, and to surfeit her heart with the good things thereof. But see how

meet together, just as this Diabolonian counsel was broken up, Captain Credence received a Letter from Emanuel, the Contents of which up gn ^-^ j wag wgu /j meet .things

Captain Credence receives that

irom

riis

Prince which he understandeth not.

^ y^

him

in the field in the

Plains about Mansoul.

Meet

meaneth meanet h So he took the Note in his

in the field, quoth the Captain ? what Lord b thjs? j knQW nQt what he

by meeting of me in the field. hand, and did carry it to my Lord Secretary to ask

his thoughts thereupon, (for my Lord was a Seer in all matters concerning the King, and also for the good and comfort of the Town of

398

THE HOLY WAR Mansoul.} So he shewed my Lord the Note, and desired his opinion thereof: For my part, quoth Captain Credence, I know not the meaning thereof. So my Lord did take and read it, and after a little pause he said, The Diabolonians have had against Mansoul a great consultation to day; they have I say, this day been contriving the utter ruin of the their counsel

is,

to set

Mansoul

will surely make her destroy her

making ready for to

Town

;

and

the result of

into such a self.

way, which if taken, And to this end they are

own departure out of the Town, intending the field again, and there to till lye they shall But be thou ready project will take or no.

their

betake themselves to

whether this their with the men of thy Lord (for on the third day they will Plain) there to fall upon the Diabolonians: for the The n -nii r

see

rnnce will it

by that time be in the field; yea, by that break of day, Sun-rising, or before, and that

with a mighty force against them. before them, and their army shall

So he shall be

thou shaft be behind them,

be in the riddle

expounded

Captain Credence,

and betwixt you

both

be destroyed.

When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to the rest of the Captains, and tells them what a Note he had a while since, received from the hand of Emanuel. And, The Captains are gladed to said he, that which was dark therein has my Lord the Lord Secretary expounded unto me. He told hean them moreover, what by himself and by them must be done to answer the mind of their Lord. Then were the Captains glad, and Captain Credence commanded that

all the Kings Trumpeters should ascend to the battlements of the Castle, Qmous and there in the audience of Diabolus, and of the Musick made whole Town of Mansoul, make the best musick by the Trumthat heart could invent. The Trumpeters then pet did as they were commanded. They got themselves up to the top of the Castle^ and thus they began to sound; then did Diabolus start, and said, What can be the meaning of this, they neither sound Boot and saddle, nor horse and away, nor a Charge. What do these mad men mean, that yet they should be so merry and glad ? Then answered him one of themselves and to said, this is for joy that their Prince Emanuel is coming relieve the Town of Mansoul; that to this end he is at the

head of an Army, and that this relief is near. The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned

at this

399

THE HOLY WAR melodious charm of the Trumpets ; they said, yea, they answered one another saying, This can be no harm to us ; surely this can be no harm to us. Then said the Diabolonians, what had we best to do? and it was answered, It withdraws from the was best to quit the Town ; and that said one, Town, and Ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and .

by so doing also be better able to give the enemy army from without come upon us. So on the second day they withdrew themselves from Mamoul^ and abode in the Plains without, but they incamped themselves before The Eyegate, in what terrene and terrible manner they could. reason why they would not abide in the Town (besides the reasons that were debated in their late Conclave) was for that they were not possessed of the strong hold, and because, said they, we shall have more convenience to fight, and also to fly if need be when we are incamped in the open Plains. Besides, the Town would have been a pit for them rather than a place of defence, had the Prince come up and enclosed them fast therein. Therefore they betook themselves to the field, that they might also be out of the reach of the slings, by which they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the battel,

should an

Town. Well, the time that the Captains were to fall upon the The time come Diabolonians being come, they eagerly prepared themselves for aclion, for Captain Credence had for the Captains to fight

Captains over night, that they should This meet their Prince in the field to morrow. therefore made them yet far more desirous to be engaging the enemy : for you shall see the Prince in the Field to morrow, was told the

for of a long time ; they therefore were for this the desirous of the work. So, as I said, the Captain Credence with the rest of the men

like oyl to a flaming fire

they had been at a

more earnest and hour being come, of war, drew out their forces before it were day by the Salliport of the Town And bein g al1 read 7> Captain Credence went up to the head of the Army, and gave to the rest of the Captains the word, and so they to their Underofficers and Souldiers, the word was, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence, which is in the Mansoulian tongue, The word of God distance:

400

THE HOLY WAR and

Then

faith.

and

front,

Now was yet

flank,

the Captains

and

on and began roundly

fell

rere Diabo/us's

Camp.

they left Captain Experience in the Town because he of his wounds which the Diabolonians

ill

had " s;iven him

But when he perceived that the Captains were at it, what does ,

a P tai

in the last fight. .

.",

Experience

fight for

he but calling for his Crutches with hast, gets up, his Prince and away he goes to the battel, saying, Shall I caches lye here when my brethren are in the fight, and when Emanuel the Prince will shew himself in the field to his servants? But when the enemy saw the man come with his Crutches they were daunted yet the more, for thought they, what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians that they fight me upon their Crutches. Well, the Captains as I said fell on, and did bravely handle their weapons, still crying out, and shouting as they laid on blows, The Sword of the Prince the Shield of Captain Credence.

Emanuel, and

Now when Diabolus saw that the Captains were come out, and that so valiantly they surrounded his men, he concluded (that for the present) nothing from jn e(j them was to be looked for but blows, and the j

dints of their two-edged sword.

Wherefore he also falls on upon the Princes army, with all So the battel was joined. Now who was it deadly force. that at first Diabolus met with in the fight, but Captain Credence on the one hand, and the Lord Wilbewill on the other ; now Wilbewilh blows were like the blows of a Giant, for that man had a strong arm, and he fell in upon the Election-doubters^ for they were the life-guard his

of Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, cutting Now when Captain and battering shrewdly. Credence saw my Lord engaged, he did stoutly jigged, fall on, on the other hand upon the same com-

pany XT

also; ^-,

them

so they put

Now Captain

/-.

to great disorder.

Goodhope

Good-hope had engaged the location- ingage ;;[ but the doubters, and they were sturdy men; send man: valiant was a Captain Experience did also Captain him some aid, so he made the Vocation-doubters to retreat. The rest of the Armies were engaged, and that on every side, hotly

and the Diabolonians did B.

stoutly.

fight

Then

did

Lord 40 J

THE HOLY WAR command

that the slings from the Castle should be his men could throw stones at an hairs plaid, bredth. But after a while those that were made

Secretary

and

The Lord Secretary ingaged.

to fly before the Captains of the Prince, did begin

and they came up stoutly upon the Rere of the Prices Army: wherefore the Princes Army began to faint; but remembring that they should see the face of their Prince by and by, they took courage, and a very fierce battel was fought. Then shouted the Captains, saying, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence; and with that Diabolus gave back, thinking that more They both a id had been come. But no Emanuel as yet "* a PP eared Moreover the battel did hang in to ralley again,

renewed.

thetfme*"? respite Cap-

doubt ;

tain Credence

sides.

Spee^h^o Souldiers.

his

and they made a

Now

the

little

retreat

on both

time of

respite Captain Credence bravely incouraged his men to stand to and Diabolus did the like as well as he could. it,

But Captain Credence made a brave Speech to his the Contents whereof here follow. Souldiers, Gentlemen Souldiers, and my Brethren in this design, it rejoiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince this day, so stout and so valiant an Army, and such faithful lovers of Mansoul. You have hitherto as hath become you, shewn your selves men of and courage against

the Diabolonian forces, so that for all have not yet cause much to boast of their gettings. Now take to your selves your wonted courage, and shew your selves men even this once only; for in a few minutes after the next engagement this time, you shall see your Prince shew himself in the field; for we must make this second assault upon this Tyrant Diabolus,

truth

their boast, they

and

then

Emanuel

No sooner had

comes.

the Captain

made

this

Speech to

his Souldiers,

but one Mr. Speedy came post to the Captain from the Prince, to tell him that Emanuel was at hand. This news when the Captain had received, he communicated to the other Fieldofficers, and they again to their Souldiers and men of war. Wherefore like men raised from the dead, so the Captains and their men arose, made up to the enemy, and cried as before, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of Captain Credence.

402

THE HOLY WAR The Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made resistance as well as they could, but in this last engagement the Diabolonians lost their courage, and of the Doubters fell many

dead to the ground. Now when they had been in heat of battel about an hour or more, Captain Credence lift up his eyes and saw, and behold Emanuel came, and he came with Colours flying, Trumpets sounding, and the feet of his men scarce toucht the ground, they hasted with that celerity towards

down

the Captains that were engaged. Then did Credence winde with his men to the Townward, gave to Diabolus the field. So Emanuel came upon him When the . enemy is beon the one side, and the enemies place was betwixt twixt Christ and them both; then again they fell to it afresh, and faith, then n they go now it was but a little while more but Emanuel

and

...

aptam (Credence met,

still

T trampling

down

to be sure,

the slain as they came. But when the Captains saw that the Prince was come, and that he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, and that Captain Credence and his Highness had got them up betwixt

them, they shouted, (they so shouted that the ground rent again) saying, The Sword of Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence. Now when Diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard beset by the Prince and his Princely Army, what does he and the Lords of the Pit that were with him, but make their _ escape, and forsake their Army, and leave them to fall by the hand of Emanuel, and of his noble fa u s to Captain Credence : so they fell all down slain Emanuel, and to his men, before them, before the Prince, and before his ~ who slay all. one much as so not left there was Royal Army ; Doubter alive, they lay spread upon the ground dead men, as i

one would spread dung upon the land.

When

the battel was over, all things came into order in the then the Captains and Elders of Mansoul came together to salute Emanuel) while without the Corporation ; Song. 8. i.

Camp

;

and welcomed him, and that with a thousand welcomes, for that he was come to the borders of Mansoul again: So he smiled upon them, and said, Peace be to you. Then they so they saluted him,

addressed themselves to go to the Town; they went then to go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince

cc 2

Mansoul salutes the n e 01 ^ n ea d.

dresses himself to go into the

THE HOLY WAR with all the new forces that now he had brought with him to the war. Also all the Gates of the Town were set open for his

were they of his blessed return. And was the manner and order of this going of his into

reception, so glad

this

Mansoul.

Gates of the Town were set open, the Gates of the Castle also ; the Elders too yea h r of the Town of Mansoul placed themselves at of his7o"ng in. the Gates of the Town to salute him at his entrance thither And so they did, for as he drew neer, and approached towards the Gates, they said, Lift up your heads, O First, (as I said) all the

ye Gates, and be ye Glory shall come in.

up ye everlasting doors, and the King of they answered again, Who is the King of Glory ? and they made return to themselves, The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battel. Lift up your heads, ye Gates, even lift them up ye everlasting doors, &c. Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, that all the way from the Town-gates to those of the Castle his blessed Majesty should be entertained with the Song, by them that could best skill in musick in all the Town of Mansoul; then did the Elders, and the rest of the men of Mansoul answer one another as Emanuel entered the Town, till he came at the Castle-gates with Songs and sound of Trumpets, saying, They have seen thy goings O God, even the goings of my God, my King in lift

And

So the Singers went before, the players on instruments and among them were the damsels playing on timbrels. followed after, Thirdly, Then the Captains (for I would speak a word of them) they in their order waited on the Prince as he entred into the Gates of Mansoul. Captain Credence went before, and Captain Goodhope with him ; Captain Charity came behind with other of his companions, and Captain Patience followed after all, and the rest of the Captains, some on the right hand, and some on the left accompanied Emanuel into Mansoul. And all the while the Colours were displayed, the Trumpets sounded, and The Prince continual shoutings were among the Souldiers. the Sanffuary.

himself rode into the Town in his Armour, which was all of beaten Gold, and in his Chariot, the pillars of it were of Silver, the bottom thereof of Gold, the covering of it were of purple ; the midst thereof being soul.

404

paved with

love for the daughters of the

Town

Man-

THE HOLY WAR Fourthly, When the Prince was come to the entrance of Mansoul, he found all the streets strewed with lillies and flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches from the green trees that stood round about the Town. Good and Every door also was rilled with persons who had joyful adorned every one their forepart against their Thoughts, house with something of variety, and singular excellency to entertain him withal as he passed in the streets; they also themselves as Emanuel passed by, did welcome him with shouts and acclamations of joy, saying, Blessed be the Prince that cometh in the name of his Father Shaddai. Fifthly,

the Castle-gates the Elders of Mansoul, to wit,

Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, the Subordinate Preacher, Mr. Knowledg^ and Mr. Mind, with other of the Gentry of the place saluted Emanuel again. They bowed before him, they the

the dust of his

kissed

feet,

they thanked, they blessed, and

praised his Highness for not taking advantage against them for their sins, but rather had pity upon them in their misery, and returned to them with mercies, and to build up their

Thus was he had up straightway to the was the Royal Palace, and the place where his Honour was to dwell; the which was ready prepared for his Highness by the presence of the Lord Secretary, and the work

Mansoul Castle

;

for ever.

for that

of Captain Credence. So he entred in. Then the people and commonalty of the Town of Sixthly, Mansoul came to him into the Castle to mourn, and to weep,

by which they had forced So they when they were come, bowed themselves to the ground seven times; they also wept, they wept aloud, and asked forgiveness of the Prince, and prayed that he would again, as of old, confirm his love to Man-

and to lament

for their wickedness,

him out of the Town.

soul.

"To the which the great Prince replied, Weep not, but go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions Lord to them for whom nought is prepared, for the joy of your I am returned to Mansoul with mercies, and is your strength. my name

shall be set up, exalted

and magnified

took these inhabitants and kissed them, and bosom.

laid

it.

them

also

in his

405

THE HOLY WAR Moreover, he gave to the Elders of Mansoul, and to each Town-officer a chain of Gold, and a Signet. Conceptions of fje also sent to their wives ear-rings and jewels, and t> rac d et s, and other things. He also bestowed The holy

YoTng'and

upon the

tender holy

Thoughts.

true-born children

of Mansoul,

many

precious things. Emanuel the Prince had done

When Town

all these things for the of Mansoul, then he said unto them, first, Wash your garments, then put on your ornaments, and then come to me into the Castle of Mansoul. So they went to the fountain that was set open for Judah an(j Jeru s a lem to wash in ; and there they washed,

famous

Zach. 13.

i. '

came again

and there they made

and and thus they stood

their garments white,

to the Prince into the Castle,

before him.

And now

there was musick and dancing throughout the of Mansoul; and that because their Prince had again granted to them his presence, and the light of his countenance; the Bells also did ring, and the Sun shone comfortably upon them for a great while together. The Town of Mansoul did also now more throughly seek the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabolonians that abode in the walls, and the dens (that they had) in the Town of Mansoul ; for there was of them that had to this day escaped with life and limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous Town of

whole

Town

Mansoul.

But Wilbewill

my a.

to^h'e^afo^ lonians now,

than he had 11

Lord Wilbewill was a

greater terrour to

them now

than ever he had been before; forasmuch as his heart was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive, an(* P ursue them to the death ; he pursued them night and day, and did put them now to sore as will afterwards appear.

distress,

s were thus far P ut into order in the famous Town of Mansoul, care was taken, and order given by the blessed Prince Emanuel, that the Towns-

rimes!

After thin

men

should without further delay appoint some to go forth into tne Pl a n to bury the dead that were there ; the dead that fell by the sword of Emanuel, and by the dead. shield of the Captain Credence, lest the fumes and

Orders given out to bury the

406

THE HOLY WAR ill savours that would arise from them, might infec~l the air, and so annoy the famous Town of Mansoul. This also was a reason of this order, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul lay, they might cut off the name and being, and remembrance of those enemies from the thought of the famous Town of Mansoul, and its inhabitants. So order was given out by the Lord Mayor, that wise and

trusty friend of the

Town

of Mansoul, that persons should be

employed about this necessary business ; and Mr. Godlyfear, and one Mr. Upright were to be overseers about this matter; so persons were put under them to work in the fields, and to bury the slain that lay dead in the Plains. And these were their places of imployment, some were to make the graves, some to bury the dead, and some were to go to and fro in the Plains, and also round about the borders of Mansoul to see if a skull or a bone, or a piece of a bone of a Doubter, was yet to be found above ground any where near the Corporation ; and if any were found, it was ordered that the Searchers that searched should set up a mark thereby, and a sign, that those that were appointed to bury them might find it, and bury it out of sight, that the name and remembrance of a Diabolonian Doubter might be blotted out from under Heaven. N ? 1 a skul or a bone, or a 1-11 And that the children, and they that were to be piece of a born in Mansoul might not know (if possible) bone of a bte what a skull, what a bone, or a piece of a bone ?^ 6 " unbuned. and those that or a Doubter was. the bo buners, were appointed for that purpose, did as they were commanded, they buried the Doubters, and all the skulls and bones, and pieces of bones of Doubters, where ever they found them, and

111

AII

-11 Now

Commission, and acted again

Thus

^-^

Mr. Godspeace took up former days. Eleftionthey buried in the Plains about Mansoul, the

so they cleansed the Plains. his

also

as in

the Perseverancedoubters, the Vocation-doubters, the Grace-doubters, and the the Salvation-doubters, Resurrettion-doubters, doubters,

the Glory-doubters

;

whose Captains were Captain Rage, Captain

Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatiable, Captain Brimstone, and Captain Captain Torment, Captain Noease, Captain Sepulcher, their General ; Pasthope ; and old Incredulity was under Diabolus there were also the seven heads of their army, and they were

407

THE HOLY WAR Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord Belial. But the Princes, and the Captains with old Incredulity their General, did all of them make their escape ; so their men the

fell

down

slain

hands of the buried as

famous

by the power of the Princes forces, and by the of the Town of Mansoul. They also were

men

afore related, to the exceeding great joy of the now of Mansoul. They that buried them, buried

Town

Their arms and armour buried with

tn them their arms, which were cruel instruments of death, (their weapons were arrows, darts, mauls, fire-brands, and the like) they buried

a ^ so

also their armour, their colours, banners, with the standard of Diabolus, and what else soever they could find that did but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter. Now when the Tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, with his old friend Incredulity, they immediately descended the Den, and having there with their fellows for a while condoled their misfortune, and great loss that they sustained against the Town of Mansoul, they fell at length into a passion, and revenged they would be for the loss that they sustained before the Town of Mansoul; wherefore they presently call a Councel to contrive yet further what was to be resolve^to have yet a done against the famous Town of Mansoul; for bout with their yawning panches could not wait to see the result of their Lord Lucifers, and their Lord Apollyom counsel that they had given before, for their raging gorge thought every day even as long as a short -for-ever, until they were filled with the body and soul, with the flesh and bones, and with all the delicates of Mansoul. They therefore resolve to make another attempt upon the Town of Mansoul, and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters, and partly of Blood-men. more particular account now take of both. The Doubters are such as have their name from their nature, as we ^ as fr *he Lord and Kingdom where An army of Doubters and they are born ; their nature is to put a question Bloodmen. upon every one of the Truths of Emanuel, and their Country is called the land of Doubting, and that land lyeth off, and furthest remote to the North, between the land of

408

THE HOLY WAR Darkness, and that called the falley of the shadow of death. For though the land of Darkness, and that called the land of the shadow Of the of death, be sometimes

were one and the self same place ; yet indeed they are two, lying but a little way asunder, and the land of Doubting points in, called as if they

and lyeth between them. This is the land of Doubting, and these that came with Diabolus to ruin the

^"zS^L

and of the Bloodmen

ere they

Town

of Mansoul, are the natives of that Country. Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived from the malignity of their nature, and from the fury that is in them to execute it upon the Town of Mansoul; their land lyeth under the Dog-star, and by that they are governed as to their Intelltftuah. The name of their Country is the Province of Loathgood, the remote parts of it are far distant from the land of Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the Hill called Hellgate-hllL These people are always in league with the Doubters for they jointly do make question of the faith and fidelity of the men of the Town of Mansoul, and so are both alike qualified for the service of their Prince. Now of these two Countries did Diabolus by the beating of his Drum raise another army against the Town The numb er of Mansoul, of five and twenty thousand strong, of his new There were ten thousand Doubters, and fifteen army, thousand Bloodmen, and they were put under several Captains for the war ; and old Incredulity was again made General of the Army.

The

As that their

for the Doubters, their

were heads of the names,

Captain

last

Captains were five of the seven Diabolonian army, and these are

Beelzebub,

Captain

Lucifer,

Captain

Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain Cerberus ; and the Captains that they had before, were some of them made Lieutenants,

and some Ensignes of the Army. But Diabolus did not count that in this Expedition of his, these Doubters would prove his principal men, for their manhood had been tried before, also the Mansoulians had put them to the worst, only he did bring them to multiply a number, and to help if need was at a pinch, but his trust he put His chief for that they were all rugged in his Bloodmen strength lyes had done feats inthe.fi/0w/Villains, and he knew that they ' ;

men.

heretofore.

409

THE HOLY WAR As

Bloodmen they also were under command, and names f their Captains were Captain Gain, Captain Nimrod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau, Captain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas,

for the

The Captains ofihefitoodmett -

tne

and Captain Pope. 1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the zealous and the angry Bloodmen ; his Standard-bearer G bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was the

Murdering Club. 2. Captain Nimrod was Captain over two bands, to wit, the Tyrannical and Incroaching Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the

Gen.

10. 8, 9.

n (jreat

Bloodhound. Captain Ishmael was Captain over two bands, to wit, 3. over the Mocking and Scorning Bloodmen ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one mocking at

Abrahams

Isaac.

Captain Esau was Captain over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen that grudged that another should have Gen. 21. o, 10. Gen. 27. 42, the blessing; also over the Bloodmen that are for 4.

43> 44> 45-

executing their private revenge upon others ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one to murder Jacob. Captain Saul was Captain over two bands, to wit,

privately lurking 5. i

Sam.

18. 10.

Ch. 19. 10.

the Groundless-jealous, and the Devilishly furious ucu j j u u ^u D j his standard-bearer bare the Red;

D/ Bloodmen ,

Scutcheon was /Ara bloody darts David. i ers 6. Captain Absalom was Captain over two bands, to wit, over the Bloodmen that will kill a father or a friend, for the glory of this world; also over those Bloodmen that will hold one fair in hand with words, till they shall have pierced him with their swords; his Standard-bearer did bear the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the Son a pursuing the

Ch. 20.

colours,

23.

l6 '

and

his

COSt Qt harmless

fathers blood. 7.

Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen that will

Mat

I4 ' ^26.

that

will

sell

mans

life for

betray their

mony, and those

friend

with a

kiss

;

Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and Scutcheon was thirty pieces of Silver, and the Halter.

410

also his his

THE HOLY WAR Captain Pope was Captain over one band, for all these joined in one under him ; his StandardRev I3> 7 ' 8> bearer bare the Red colours, and his Scutcheon was Dan "' 33> the stake, the flame, and the good man in it. 8.

spirits are

Now

the reason

why Diabolus did so soon ralley another force after he had been beaten out of the field, were for that he put mighty confidence in this I!h econ " ditions of the c z? / j j r army of Bloodmen, for he put a great deal of more Bloodmen, trust in them, than he did before in his army of their stoutDoubters ; though they had also often done great ne ? s> and service for him in the strengthening of him in his Kingdom. But these Bloodmen, he had proved them often, and their sword did seldom return empty. Besides, he knew that these like Mastiffs, would fasten upon any ; upon father, mother,

brother, sister, Prince, or Governour, yea, upon the Prince of Princes. And that which incouraged him the more, was for force Emanuel out of the Kingdom of thought he, may they not also drive him Town of Mansoul. So this army of five and twenty thousand strong, was by their General the great Lord Incredulity led up They sit down before against the Town of Mansoul. Now Mr. Prywell Mansoul the Scout-master-genera!, did himself go out to wherespie, and he did bring Mansoul tidings of their coming fore they shut up their Gates, and put themselves in a posture of defence against these new Diabolonians that came up against the

they once did

that

Universe, from the

and

why

Town. So Diabolus brought up

Town

of Mansoul ;

Army, and

his

the Doubters were

about Feetgate, and the Bloodmen

set

down

Eyegate and Eargate.

Now when

this

Army

had

thus

the

beleaguered

placed before

incamped

How

t jj e

dispose of themselvs.

themselves,

his own name, and in Incredulity did in the name of Diabolus, the name of the Bloodmen, and the rest that were They summon with him, send a Summons as hot as a red hot the Town

iron

Mansoul, to yield

threatning that

they

still

their

stood

demands; out against

T^^n

them, they would presently burn down Mansoul with fire. For you must know that as for the Bloodmen, they were not 411

THE HOLY WAR so much that Mansoul should be surrendred, as that Mansoul should be destroyed, and cut off out of the land of the living. True, they send to them to surrender, but should they so do, that would not stench or quench the thirsts of these men. They must have blood, the blood of Mansoul, else they die; hence that they have their name. an(^ ^ i fr Psa 20 10 Isa. 59. 7. Wherefore these Bloodmen he reserved while now

Jer. 22. 17.

Town

tn ey

tnat:

ineffectual, as

his

last

m ight when all his Engins proved and sure card be played against the

of Mansoul.

Now when

the Townsmen had received this red-hot Summons, it begat in them at present some changing and interchanging thoughts; but they jointly agreed in less than half an hour to carry the Summons to the Prince, the which they did when they had writ at the bottom of it, Lord Psal. 59. 2. A/T r LI j save Mansoul from bloody men. So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and i

took notice also of that short Petition that the men of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble

Captain Credence, and bid him go and take Captain Patience with him, and go and take care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the

Bloodmen. So they went and did as they were commanded, the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience, and they both secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the Bloodmen.

Then

commanded

Charity, and my other side of the

that Captain Goodhope and Captain Lord Wilbewill, should take charge of the Town and I, said the Prince, will set my ;

standard upon the Battlements of your Castle, and do you three watch against the Doubters. This done, he again commanded that the brave Captain the Captain Experience should draw up his men in the Market-place, and that there he should exercise them day by day before the people of the Town of Mansoul. Now this siege was long, and many a fierce attempt did the enemy, especially those called the Bloodmen, make upon the Town of Mansoul, and many a shrewd brush did some of the Townsmen meet with from them ; especially C. Self-denial; who, I should have told you before, was commanded to take

412

THE HOLY WAR the care of Eargate and Eyegate

now

against the Bloodmen.

This Captain Self-dental was a young man, but stout, and a Townsman in Mansoul, as Captain And Emanuel at his second Experience also was. return to Mansoul, made him a Captain over a

CaP.t ain

Self-

were put

^^h^

thousand of the Mansoulians, for the good of office in the the Corporation. This Captain therefore being ^^souL an hardy man, and a man of great courage, and willing to venture himself for the good of the Town of Mansoul, would now and then salley out upon the Bloodmen,

and give them many notable alarms, and entered with them, and also did some execution upon them, but you must think that this could not easily be done, but he must meet with brushes f himself, for he carried several of their marks in his manhood face yea, and some in some other parts of his body. So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, and hope, and love of the Town of Mansoul; the Prince "el P re Emanuel upon a day calls his Captains and men Emanto pares give /-i the enemy of war together, and divides them into two Comseveral brisk skirmishes

;

battel. How panics; this done, he commands them at a time V j appointed, and that in the morning very early to salley out upon the enemy saying, Let half of fall upon the Doubters, and half of you you fall upon the Bloodmen. Those of you that go out against the Doubters, kill -i

and

slay,

you can

and cause to perish so many of them as by any means out against the lay hands onj but for you that go

not, but take them alive. time appointed, betimes in the morning the Captains went out as they were commanded * pta against the enemies: Captain Goodhope, Captain g0 o ut Charity, and those that were joined with them, as Captain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out against the Doubters; and Captain Credence, and Captain Patience, with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with them, went out against the Bloodmen.

Bloodmen, slay So at the

them

Now

those that went out against the Doubters, drew up body before the Plain, and marched on to e bid them battel: But the Doubters remembring put to flight their last success, made a retreat, not daring to into a

413

THE HOLY WAR stand the shock, but fled from the Princes men ; wherefore they pursued them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they could those that escaped went some of not catch them all. them home, and the rest by fives, nines, and seventeens, like wanderers, went stragling up and down the TteUnbeluoer

Now

Country, where they upon the barbarous people shewed and exercised many of their Diabolonian aftions ; nor did these people rise up in arms against them, but suffered themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also after this shew themselves in companies before the Town of Mansouly but never to abide it ; for if Captain Credence^ Captain Goodhope, or Captain Experience did but shew themselves, they never fights

the Doubters.

fled.

Those

went out against the Bloodmen^ did as they were commanded, The Bloodmen they forbore to slay any, but sought are taken, But the Bloodmen when to compass them about. and how. th ev saw th a t no Emanuel was in the field, concluded also that no Emanuel was in Mansoul; wherefore they looking upon what the Captains did, to be, as they called it, a fruit

that

of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies, rather but the Captains minding

despised them, than feared them, their business, at last did compass

had routed the Doubters came

some

them round, they

amain to

their aid

;

also that

so in fine,

would have run was too it, late, (for though they are mischievous and cruel, where they can overcome, yet all Bloodmen are chicken-hearted men, when they once come to see themselves matcht and equal'd) so the Captains took them, and brought them to the Prince. Now when they were taken, had before the Prince, and examined, he found them to be of three several Countries, though they all came out of one brought to the after

little

for

only now

Prince,

and

strugling, for the Bloodmen also

land. *'

shire,

^ nC S rt f them CamC Ut f Blindmanand they were such as did ignorantly what

they did.

Another sort of them came out of Blindzeahhire, and did they superstitiously what they did. of The third sort of them came out of the 3. 2.

Town

414

THE HOLY WAR Malice in the County of Envy, and they did what they did out of spite and implacableness. For the first of these, to wit, they that came * Tl I- I3> out of Blindmanshire, when they saw where they Mat! 5. 44 were, and against whom they had fought, they Luk. 6. 11. stood before him; !<* *$ trembled, and cried as they J Aft. 6. and as many orc these as asked him mercy, he Revel.9. 5, 9. touched their lips with his Golden Scepter. 20, 21. 8. 40,41, They that came out of Blindzealshire, they did not as their fellows did, for that they pleaded they had right to do what they did, because Mansoul was a Town whose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt thereabouts ; very few of these could be brought to see their evil but those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained favour. Now they that came out of the Town of Malice, that is in the County of Envy, they neither wept, nor disputed, nor repented, but stood gnawing of their tongues before him for anguish and madness, because they could not have their will upon Mansoul. Now these last, with all those The Bloodmen of the other two sorts that did not unfeignedly JJjJSaiUw, ask pardon for their faults : Those be made to enter for what they haye done at into sufficient bond to answer for what they had done '

M-

against Mansoul, and against her King, at the great and general Assizes to be holden for our Lord the

ss ' z

d a ^-' Judgment.

King, where he himself should appoint for the Country

and Kingdom of Universe. So they became bound each man for himself to come in when called upon to answer before our Lord the King for what they had done as before. And thus much concerning this second army that were sent by Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul. But there were three of those that came from the land of Doubting, who after they had wandred and ranged the Country a while, and perceived that they had ee M escaped, were so hardy as to thrust themselves, ofth e Town in the go into Manknowing that yet there were soul, are enteras to Diabolonians, I say they were so hardy ^ thrust themselves into Mansoul among them. ^h om.' (Three did I say, I think there were four.) Now to whose house should these Diabolonian Doubters go,

415

THE HOLY WAR the house of an old Diabolonlan in Mansoul, whose questioning, a very great enemy he was to Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians there. Well, to this Evil-questionings house, as was said, did these Diabolonians come, (you may be sure that they had directions how to find the way thither) so he made them welcome, pitied

but

name was Evil

their misfortune, in his house.

and succoured them with the

best that he

had

Now

long

after a little acquaintance, and it was not before they had that, this old Evil-questioning asked the

Doubters if they were all of a Town, (he knew that they were of one Kingdom)? and they answered no, nor not of one Shire neither ; for I, said one, am an ElettionWhat sort of Doubter. Doubters I, said another, am a Vocation-Doubter ; they are. then said the third, I am a Salvation-Doubter ; and the fourth said he was a Grace-Doubter. Well, quoth the old Gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am perswaded that you are down boys, you have the very length of my foot, are one with my heart, and shall be welcome to me. So they all

thanked him, and were glad that they had found themselves an nar bour in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning Talk betwixt

them, How many of your company might there be that came with you to the siege of Mansoull questioning. an(j answe red, there were but ten thousand Doubters in all, for the rest of the Army consisted of fifteen thousand Bloodmen : These Bloodmen, quoth they, border upon our Country, but poor men, as we hear, they were every one taken by Emanuels forces. Ten thousand quoth the old Gentleman, I'le promise you that's a round company. But to

the Doubters, and old Evil-

how came

so mighty a number that your foes ? Our General, said Pray, quoth their they, was the first man that did run for't. He was Landlord, who was that your cowardly General? once the Lord Mayor of Mansoul, said they. But pray call him not a cowardly General, for whether any from the East to the West has done more service for our Prince Diabolus, than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard question for you to answer. But had they catched him they would for certain have hanged him, and we promise you hanging is but a bad

you

fainted,

to pass since

and durst not

you were fight

Then said the old Gentleman, I would that all the business. ten thousand Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and 416

THE HOLY WAR self in the head of them, I would see what I could do. Ai, said they, that would be well if we could see that : But wishes, alas what are and these words were aloud.

they spoken Well, said old Evil questioning, take heed that you talk not too loud, you must be quat and close, and must take care of your selves while you are here, or I'le assure you, you will be snapt. !

quoth the Doubters. quoth the old Gentleman, why, because both the Prince, and Lord Secretary, and their Captains and Souldiers

Why?

Why

are

all at

present in

Town

;

yea, the

Town

as full of

them

can hold. And besides, there is one whose name is Wilbewill, a most cruel enemy of ours, and him the Prince has made Keeper of the Gates, and has commanded him that with all the diligence he can, he should look for, search out, and destroy all, and all manner of Diabolonians. And if he lighteth upon you, down you go though your heads were made of Gold. And now to see how it happened, one of the Lord Wilbewilh as ever

faithful Souldiers, whose name was Mr. Diligence, all this while listning under old Evil-questionings Eaves, and heard all the talk that had

stood

overheard.

been betwixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under his roof.

The Souldier was a man that my Lord had much confidence and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a man of courage, and also a man that was unwearied in seeking after Diabolonians to apprehend them. Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that was between old Evil-questioning, and these Diabolonians ; wherefore what does he but goes to his Discovered. Lord, and tells him what he had heard. And saist thou so, my trusty, quoth my Lord ? Ay, quoth Lord shall be pleased to go Diligence, that I do, and if your with me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they I know Evil questioning well, for there, quoth my Lord? he and I were great in the time of our Apostasie. But I know not now where he dwells. But I do, said his man, and if your Lordship will go, I will lead you the way to his den. Go quoth my Lord, that I will. Come my Lord and his man let's go find them out. So my Diligence, DD 41 ? B. in,

THE HOLY WAR went together the direcT: way to his house. Now his man went before to shew him his way, and they went till they came even under old Mr. Evil-questionings wall then said Diligence, Hark my Lord do you know the old Gentlemans tongue when you hear it? Yes, said my Lord, I know it well, but I have not seen him many a day. This I know, he is cunning, :

wish he doth not give us the his servant Diligence.

said

Let

slip.

But how

shall

me we

alone for that, find the door,

quoth my Lord? Let me alone for that too, said his man. So he had my Lord Wtlbewill about, and shewed him the way to the door. Then my Lord without more ado, broke open the door, rushed into the house, and caught them all five together, even as Diligence his man had told him. m^ Lord apprehended them, and led them ^ apprehended and comaway, and committed them to the hand of Mr. mitted to Trueman the Gaoler, and commanded, and he did put them in Ward. This done, my Lord The Lord Mayor was acquainted in the morning with what Mayor mv L or(j Jf^Hbewill had done over night, and his \<s,

fflclQ 3,1 it.

Lordship rejoiced much at the news, not only because there were Doubters apprehended, but because that old for he had been a very great trouble Evil-questioning was taken ;

to Mansoul,

and much

had

been sought for often, but no hand could ever be

laid

upon him

also

till

affliction

Lord Mayor

himself.

now.

Well, the next thing was to make preparation to try these five that by my Lord had been apprehended, and that were in tne nan(k f Mr. Trueman the Gaoler. So the They are brought to day was set, and the Court called and come trial together, and the Prisoners brought to the Bar. Lord Wilbewill had power to have slain them when at first he took them, and that without any more ado, but he thought it at this time more for the honour of the Prince, the comfort of Mansoul, and the discouragement of the enemy, to -

bring

them

forth to publick

judgment.

Mr. Trueman brought them in chains to the Bar, So to to the Town-Hall, for that was the place of Judgment. be short, the Jury was pannelled, the Witnesses sworn, and the Prisoners tried for their lives, the Jury was the same that tried Mr. No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their companions. But

418

I say,

THE HOLY WAR And was the

old Questioning himself was set to the Bar ; for he receiver, the entertainer and comforter of these Doubters, first

by Nation were outlandish men; then he was bid to hearken to his Charge, and was told that he had liberty to So his Indictment object, if he had ought to say for himself. was read, the manner and form here follows. Mr. Questioning, Thou art here Indifted by the name of Evilquestioning, an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul, for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature, and also a hater of the Prince Emanuel, and one that hast studied the ruin of the Town Thou art also here of Mansoul. that

indifted for countenancing the Kings enemies, after who/some Laws made to the contrary: For, i. thou hast questioned the truth of

DoCtrine and Doubters were in

her

In wishing that ten thousand In receiving, in entertaining and encouraging of her enemies, that came from their Army unto thee.

What

State. her.

saist thou to this

Indictment, art thou guilty or not guilty?

Lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this Indictment, forasmuch as I am not the man concerned in it ; the man that standeth by this Charge accused before this Bench, is called by the name of

which name I deny to be mine, mine being The one indeed sounds like the other, but Honest-Enquiring. I trow, your Lordships know that between these two there is a wide difference; for I hope that a man even in the worst of times, and that too amongst the worst of men, may make an honest enquiry after things, without running the danger of death. Then spake my Lord Wilbewlll, for he was one of Wilb. the Witnesses Lord, and you the Honourable The Lord Evil-questioning,

Wilbewilh Bench, and Magistrates of the Town of Mansoul, Testimony. the prisoner that ears all have with heard your you at the Bar has denied his name, and so thinks to shift from the But I know him to be the man concerned, charge of the Indittment.

known him

name is Evil-questioning. / have I (a shame it is for (my Lord) above this thirty years, for he and me to speak it) were great acquaintance, when Diabolus that Tyrant had the Government of Mansoul ; and I testifie that he is a Diabolonian by nature, an enemy to our Prince, and an hater of the He has in times of rebellion been at, blessed Town of Mansoul.

and

that his proper

lain

house,

not

my Lord,

little

twenty nights

4X9

THE HOLY WAR together, and we did use to talk then (for the substance of talk) as he, and his Doubters have talked of late : true, I have not seen

I suppose that the coming 0/"Emanuel to Mansoul, change his lodgings, as this Indictment has driven change his name ; but this is the man, my Lord. Then said the Court unto him hast thou any }

him many a day. has made him

him

The

Court.

to say

Yes, quoth the old Gentleman, that I have ; for all that as yet has been said against me, is but by the mouth of one Witness, and it is not lawful for the famous Town of Mansoul, at the mouth of one Witness to Evil.

put any

man to death. Then stood

forth Mr. Diligence, and said, My Lord, was upon my watch such a night at the head of Badstreet in this Town, I chanced to hear a muttering

Dilig.

as I

within this Gentlemans house then thought I, what's I went up close, but very softly to the side of the house I might light upon to listen, thinking, as indeed it fell out, that there some Diabolonian Conventicle. So, as I said, I drew nearer and nearer, and when I was got up close to the wall, it was but a while men in the house (but before I perceived that there were outlandish 1 did well understand their speech, for I have been a traveller my a tottering cottage as this self} now hearing such language in such old Gentleman dwelt in, I clapt mine ear to a hole in the window, and there heard them talk as follow eth. This old Mr. Questioning asked these Doubters what they were, whence they came, and what ;

do here ?

was

parts? and they told him to all these did entertain them. He also asked what numbers there were of them, and they told him ten thousand men. He then asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul? their business in these

questions, yet he

and they off when

told

him

;

he called their General

coward for marching

he should have fought for his Prince.

Further, this old Evil-questioning wisht, and I heard him wish, would all the ten thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and himself in the head He bid them also to take heed and lye quat, for if they of them. were taken they must die, although they had heads of gold. Then said the Court, Mr. Evil-questioning here is now _ another Witness against Jyou, and his Testimony J ... The Court. r ,, is full: I. He swears that you did receive these men into your house, and that you did nourish them there, ,

420

THE HOLY WAR though you knew that they were Diabolonians, and the Kings enemies. 2. He swears that you did wish ten thousand of

them in MansouL 3. He swears that you did give them advice to be quat and close lest they were taken by the Kings servants. All which manifesteth that thou art a Diabolonian ;

but hadst thou been a friend to the King, thou wouldest have apprehended them. Evil. Then said Evil-questioning, To the first of these I answer, the men that came into mine house were strangers, and I took them in, and is it now become a crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain That I strangers ? did also nourish them is true, and why should be blamed. my charity As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in Mansoul, / never told it to the Witnesses, nor to themselves. I might wish them to be taken, and so my wish might mean well to Mansoul, for I did also bid them take heed that they ought that any yet knows. fell not into the Captains hands, but that might be because I am unwilling that any man should be slain, and not because I would

have

Kings enemies as such

the

Lord Mayor then

to entertain strangers, yet

escape.

replied, it

That though

was treason

was a vertue

to entertain the

Kings

enemies. And for what else thou hast said, thou dost by words but labour to evade, and defer the execution of Judgment. But could there be no more proved against thee but that thou art a Diabolonian, thou must for that die the death by the Law ; but to be a receiver, a nourisher, a countenancer, and a harbourer of others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolonians ; yea, of them that came from far on purpose to cut off and destroy our

Mansoul:

this

Then

must not be born.

said Evil-questioning, I see

how

the

game will go

And must die for my name, and for my charity. rd is L/on." so he held his peace. elusion. Then they called the outlandish Doubters to the Bar, and the first of them that was arraigned, was the Eleftion-doubter ; so his Indictment was read, and because he was an outlandish man, the substance of it was i

Interpreter to wit, That he was with being an enemy of Emanuel the and an Prince, a hater of the Town of Mansoul,

told

him by an

do bter

^.~

tri

there charged

opposer of her

most wholsome Doctrine.

421

THE HOLY WAR Then

Judg asked him

the

he would plead

But he

said

That he

confessed that he was an only this, left ion- doubter, and that that was the Religion And said moreover, If that he had ever been brought up in. I must die for my Religion, I trow, I shall die a Martyr, and so

I care

the

Judg.

less.

Then

was

replied,

question Election

overthrow a great Doctrine of the Gospel; to wit, the Omniscienty, and Power, and Will of God, to take away the liberty of God with his Creature, to stumble the faith of the Town of Mansoul, and to make It also Salvation to depend upon works, and not upon Grace. belyed the Word, and disquieted the minds of the men of Mansoul, therefore by the best of Laws he must die. Then was the Vocation-doubter called, and set to the Bar; and his Indiclment for substance was the same w tn the other, only he was particularly charged with denying the calling of Mansoul. The Judg asked him also what he had to say for himself? So he replied, That he never believed that there was any such i

and powerful call of God to Mansoul ; otherwise than by the general voice of the Word, nor by that neither otherwise than as it exhorted them to forbear evil, and to do that which is good, and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed. thing as a distinct

Then said the Judg, Thou art a Diabolonian, and hast denied a great part of one of the most experimental truths of the Prince of the Town of Mansoul; for he has called, and she has heard a most distincl and powerful call of her Emanuel, by which she has been quickned, awakened, and possessed with Heavenly Grace to desire to have Communion with her Prince, to serve him, and do his will, and to look for her And for thine abhorrence happiness meerly of his good pleasure. of this good Doftrine thou must die the death. Then the Grace-doubter was called, and his Indiclment was read, and he replied thereto, That though he was ^ t ^le ^ anc* ^ Doubting, his father was the offa of Pharisee, and lived in good fashion spring among his neighbours, and that he taught him to believe, and believe it I do, and will, that Mansoul shall never be saved freely by Grace. 422

THE HOLY WAR Then said the Judg, Why, the Law of the Prince is plain Negatively, Not of works : 2. Positively, By And thy Religion setleth in ^fn 2.3 grace you are saved. J i L n r Eph. and upon the works orc the flesh ; for the works of the Law are the works of the flesh. in Besides, saying (as thou hast done) thou hast robbed God of his glory, and given it to a sinful man ; thou hast robbed Christ of the necessity of his undertaking, and the sufficiency thereof, and hast given both these to the works of the flesh. Thou hast despised the work of the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, and of the Legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian; and for thy Diabolonian principles thou must die. The Court then having proceeded thus far with them, sent out the Jury, who forthwith brought them in guilty of death. Then stood up the Recorder, and addressed himself to the Prisoner You the Prisoners at the Bar, you have been here Indifted, and proved guilty of :

high crimes against Emanuel our against the welfare of the famous for which you must be put to death

Prince,

Town

and

of Mansoul: Crimes

and die ye accordingly. So they were sentenced to the death of the Cross: The The aces Of place assigned them for Execution was that where ;

Diabolus

drew up

his last

Army

their death

Mansoul; save only that old Evil-questioning was hanged at

assigned.

best to apprehend what Town-Diabolonians were The names of several yet left alive in Mansoul.

against

the top of Badstreet, just over against his own door. When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of their enemies, and of the troublers of their peace; in the next out that yet my Lord place a stricl commandment was given Wilbewill should with Diligence his man, search for and do his

of them were Mr. Fooling, Mr. Letgoodslip, Mr.

Mr. Nolove, Mr. Mistrust, Mr. Flesh, and Mr. Sloth. It was also commanded that he should apprehend Mr. Evil-questionings children, Slavishfear,

new

g^Ud

out against the

J^JK^ a^Jfth

behind him, and that they should others, The children that he left demolish his house. behind him were these, Mr. Doubt, and he was his eldest Son

that he left

the next to

him was Legal

Christ, Clip-promise,

Carnal

life,

sense,

Unbelief,

Live by

Wrong

;

thoughts of

feeling, Self-love.

All

423

THE HOLY WAR these he had by one wife, and her name was Nohope, she was the kinswoman of old Incredulity, for he was her Uncle, and when her father old Dark was dead, he took her and brought her up, and when she was marriageable he gave her to this old Evil-questioning to wife. the Lord Wilbeivill did put into execution his ComHe took mission with great Diligence his man. Willewill j u rooting in the streets, and hanged him up in his

Now

F/--U

puts

Wantw it-alley, over

against his own house. This was he that would have had the Town of Mansoul deliver up Captain Credence into the hands of Diabolus, provided that then he would have withdrawn He also took Mr. his force out of the Town. e goo ip Letgoodslip one day as he was busie in the Market, and executed him according to Law now there was an honest poor man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Meditation, one of no great account in the days of Apostasie, but now of repute with the best of the Town. This man therefore they were willing to prefer; now Mr. Letgoodslip

Warrant

into

Execution.

Fooling

;

had a great deal of wealth heretofore in Mansoul, and at Emanuels coming it was sequestred to the use of the Prince;

was now given to Mr. Meditation to improve for good, and after him to his Son Mr. Thinkwell; this Thinkwell he had by Mrs. Piety his wife, and she was the daughter of Mr. Recorder. After this my Lord apprehended Clip-promise, now because he was a notorious Villain, for by his doings much of the Kin Ss C 7 n was abused therefore he was made a publick example. He was arraigned and this therefore

the

common

judged to be first set in the Pillory, then to be whipt by all the children and servants in Mansoul, and then to be hanged till he was dead. Some may wonder at the severity of this mans punishment, but those that are honest Traders in Mansoul, are sensible of the great abuse that one Clipper of Promises in little And truly my judgment time may do to the Town of Mansoul. is that all those of his name and life should be served even as he.

also

r ~~ > * Carnal-sense taken.

424

apprehended Carnal sense, and put him in Hold, but now it came about I cannot tell, but he brake rnson and made his escape. Yea, and the '

THE HOLY WAR bold Villain will not yet quit the Town, but lurks in the Diabolonian dens a days, and haunts like a Ghost honest mens houses a nights. Wherefore there was a Proclamation set up in the Market-place in Mansoul, signifying that whosoever could discover Carnal sense, and apprehend him and slay him, should be admitted daily to the Princes Table, and should be

made keeper of

the Treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore did to do this thing, but take him and slay him they could not, though often he was discovered.

bend themselves

But him in long

Lord took Mr. Wrong thoughts of Christ, and put and he died there, though it was

Prison,

first,

for

he died of a lingering Consump-

tion-

was

of Christ taken.

and committed to that were allied to him in Mansoul, so his judgment was deferred, but at last Mr. Self-denial stood up and said, if such Villains as these may be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay down my ComHe also took him from the croud, and had him among mission. his Souldiers, and there he was brained. But some in Mansoul muttered at it, though none durst speak plainly, because Emanuel was in Town. But this brave a6t of Captain Self-denial came to the Princes ears, so he sent for him, and made Captain Selfhim a Lord in Mansoul. My Lord Wilbewill denial made a Lord also obtained great commendations of Emanuel for what he had done for the Town of Mansoul. Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the pursuing of the Diabolonians with my Lord Wilbewill; and they took Live by feeling, and they took Legal life, and put them in hold till they died. But Mr. never Unbelief was a nimble Jack, him they could Self-love

also

taken

custody, but there were

many

%*****

He therefore, to do it often. lay hold of, though they attempted and some few more of the subtilest of the Diabolonian tribe, did that Mansoul left off to yet remain in Mansoul, to the time But they kept dwell any longer in the Kingdom of Universe. them to their dens and holes; if one of them did appear or happen to be seen in any of the streets of the Town of Mansoul, the whole Town would be up in arms after them, yea the very children in Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief, and would wish that they might stone them to death with

425

THE HOLY WAR stones.

And now

The peace

Mansoul, she minds her Isa. 33. 17 Phil. 3. 20.

Prov. 31.

When

did Mansoul arrive to some good degree of peace and quiet, her Prince also did abide within her borders, her Captains also, and her Souldiers did their duties, and

Mansoul minded

ner tra de tnat she had with the Country that was a far off, also she was busie in her Manufailure.

the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of so many of their enemies, and the troublers of their peace ; the Prince sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would at the Market-place meet the whole people, and there give them in charge concerning some further matters, that if observed would tend to their further safety and comfort, and to the

condemnation and destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians. So the day appointed was come, and the Townsmen met together; Emanuel also came down in his Chariot, and all his Captains in their state attending of him on the right hand, and on the left. Then was an yes made for silence, and after some mutual carriages of love, the Prince began, and thus proceeded.

You my Mansoul, and Emanuels Speech to Mansoul.

the beloved of mine heart, many and great are the privi ledges that I have bestowed upon

you

;

/ have singled you out from

others,

and have

not for your worthiness, but for also redeemed you, not only from the dread

chosen you to

self,

mine own sake. I have This I have of my Fathers Law, but from the hand o/"Diabolus. done because I loved you, and because I have set my heart upon you to do I have also, that all things that might hinder thy you good. way to the pleasures of Paradise might be taken out of the way, laid down for thee for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction, and have bought

thee to my price not of corruptible things as of silver and self; gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have freely spilt So I have reconciled thee, upon the ground to make thee mine.

my Mansoul,

Father, and intrusted thee in the mansion-

with my Father in the Royal City, where things are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath entred into the heart of man to conceive. Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have done, and how I have taken thee out of the hands of thine enemies ; unto whom thou hadst deeply revolted from my Father, and by whom thou wast houses that are

426

THE HOLY WAR content to be possessed, and also to be destroyed. by my Law, then by my Gospel to awaken

thee,

And

glory.

thou didst,

I came to thee first and shew thee my

thou knowest what thou wast, what thou saidest, what and how many times thou rebelledst against my Father

and me ; yet I left thee not, as thou seest this day, but came to thee, have born thy manners, have waited upon thee, and after all accepted of thee, even of my meer grace and favour ; and would not suffer thee to be lost as thou most I also willingly wouldest have been. compassed thee about, and afflifted thee on every side, that I might make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart with molestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness. And when I had gotten a compleat conquest over thee, I turned it to thy advantage.

what a company of my Fathers host I have and Rulers, Souldiers and men of war, Engines and excellent devices to subdue and bring down thy Mansoul. And they are my foes; thou knowest my meaning, thine too, Mansoul. servants, Tea, my design of possessing of thee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them is to defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten thee for my self, O Mansoul, and to make thee meet for my Fathers presence, blessing and glory ; Thou

also

seest

lodged within thy borders, Captains

for thou,

my Mansoul,

art created

be prepared unto these.

my Mansoul, how I have passed by thy and have healed thee. Indeed I was angry with back-slidings, thee, but I have turned mine anger away from thee, because I Thou

loved

seest

thee

moreover,

still,

and mine anger and mine

indignation

ceased

Mansoul. Nor did thy of thine enemies, goodness fetch me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgressions The have hid my face, and withdrawn my presence from thee. the destruction

of back-sliding was thine, but the way and means of thy / invented the means of thy return it was I recovery was mine. that made an hedge and a wall, when thou wast beginning to turn

way

;

'Twas I that made thy sweet, I delighted not. smooth way, thorny, and that also night; thy day, thy 'Twas I that set destruction. confounded all that sought thy 'Twas I that stirred up to work in Mansoul. Mr. to

things in

which

bitter;

Godlyfear Conscience and Understanding, thy Will and thy Affections, and woful decay. 'Twas I that put life into thee, after thy great in thy Mansoul, to seek me, that thou mightest find me, and 'Twas I thine own health, happiness and salvation.

thy

finding find

427

THE HOLY WAR that fetched the second time the Diabolonians out

<?/"

Mansoul

;

and

'twas I that overcame them, and that destroyed them before thy face. And now, my Mansoul, / am returned to thee in peace, and thy Nor shall it transgressions against me, are as if they had not been. be with thee as in former days, but I will do better for thee than at For yet a little while, thy beginning. my Mansoul, even after a few more times are gone over thy head, I will (but be not thou troubled at

famous

Town

of Mansoul,

stick

and

what I

say) take down this the ground. And

stone, to

will carry the stones thereof, and the timber thereof, and the walls and the dust thereof, and the inhabitants thereof, into mine thereof, own Country, even into the Kingdom of my Father ; and will there set it up in such strength and glory, as it never did see in the

Kingdom where now

I will even there set it up for it is placed. Fathers habitation, for, for that purpose it was at first erefted in the Kingdom of Universe ; and there will I make it a spettacle of wonder, a monument of mercy, and the admirer of its own mercy. There shall the natives of Mansoul see all that of which they have

seen nothing here

;

there shall they be equal to those unto

whom

they

have been inferiour here. And there shaft thou, my Mansoul, have such communion with me, with my Father, and with your

Lord Secretary,

not possible here to be enjoyed. Nor ever Universe the space of a thousand

could be, shouldest thou live in

years.

And

my Mansoul, thou shalt be afraid of murderers, and their threats, no more. There, Diabolonians, of there shall be no more Plots, nor contrivances, nor designs against thee, my Mansoul. There thou shalt no more hear the evil There thou shalt tidings, or the noise of tke Diabolonian Drum. not see the Diabolonian Standard-bearers, nor yet behold Diabolus No Diabolonian Mount shall be cast up against his Standard. thee there, nor shall there the Diabolonian Standard be set up to make thee afraid. There thou shalt not need Captains, Engines, There thou shalt meet with no sorrow, Souldiers, and men of war. there,

no more;

nor grief, nor shall it be possible that any Diabolonian should again or (for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow in thy walls, be seen again within thy borders all the days of eternity. Life shall there last longer, than here you are able to desire it should, and yet it it

shall always be sweet and new, nor shall any impediment attend for ever.

428

THE HOLY WAR Mansoul, thou shalt meet with many of those that and that have been partakers of thy sorrows even such as I have chosen, and redeemed and set apart as thou for my Fathers Court and City Royal. All they will be glad in thee, and thou when thou seest them, shalt be glad in thine heart. There,

have been

like thee,

;

There are

things, Mansoul, even things of thy Fathers and that never were seen since the beginning of mine, providing the world, and they are laid up with my Father, and sealed up among his Treasures for thee, till thou shalt come thither to enjoy I told you before that I would remove my Mansoul, and them. set it up else-where, and where I will set it, there are those that love thee, and those that rejoice in thee now, but how much more when they shall see thee exalted to honour. My Father will then send them for you to fetch you ; and their bosoms are chariots to put

And

you

in.

the

wings of

you, my the wind.

conduct, and bring you your desired haven.

And

thus, be done to thee

and now

Mansoul, shall ride upon They will come to convey,

to that,

when your

eyes see

my Mansoul, / have shewed

hereafter, if I will tell thee

more, that will be

unto thee

what

shall

thou canst hear, if thou canst understand',

what

at present must be thy duty and my self, according as is

practice, until I shall come and fetch thee to related in the Scriptures of truth.

more white First, / charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep clean the liveries which I gave thee before my last withdrawing I say, for this will be thy wisdom. They are it, from thee. in themselves fine linnen, but thou must keep them white and clean.

and

This will be your wisdom, your honour, and will be greatly for my When your Garments are white, the world will count you glory. Also when your garments are white, then I am delighted in mine. to and fro will be like a flash of your ways ; for then your goings that those that are present must take notice of, also their lightning,

Deck thy self therefore according to dazle thereat. make and straight steps for thy my by thy self bidding, my desire thy beauty, for he is thy Lord, so shall thy King greatly feet, and worship thou him. that thou maist keep them as I bid thee, I have, as I before eyes

will be made

Law

Now

did in.

to wash thy garments provided for thee an open fountain Look therefore that thou wash often in my fountain, and go not

tell thee,

429

THE HOLY WAR in defiled

Zach.

Jude

to my dishonour, and my disgrace, thy discomfort , when you shall walk in filthy garments. Let not therefore my garments, OUr armen fs {fa ^ g garments that I gave thee, be y

garments ; for as so ** will be

i, 2.

v. 23.

defiled or spotted by the flesh. Keep thy and let thy head lack no ointment.

garments always white,

Mansoul, / have oft-times delivered thee from the designs, and conspiracies of Diabolus, and for all this I ask thee nothing, but that thou render not to me evil for my good, but that thou bear in mind my love, and the continuation of my kindness

plots, attempts,

beloved

according

bound with

Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk, in thy measure, the benefit bestowed on thee. old the Sacrifices were cords to the horns of the Golden altar. Consider what

O my blessed Mansoul. Mansoul, / have lived, I have no more for thee. I live that thou maist is

said

to thee,

O my

died, I live, and will die not die. Because I live

I reconciled thee to my Father by the blood of reconciled thou shalt live through me. I will will fight for thee, I will yet do thee good.

thou shalt live also.

Cross,

and being

pray for thee, I Nothing can hurt thee but sin nothing can grieve me but sin ; nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin : Take heed of sin, my Mansoul. And dost thou know why I at first, and do still suffer Diabolonians to dwell in thy walls, O Mansoul ? it is to keep thee wakening, to try thy love, to make thee watchful, and to cause thee ;

yet to prize my noble Captains, their Souldiers, and my mercy. It is also that yet thou maist be made to remember what a I mean when, not some, deplorable condition thou once wast in.

but all did dwell, not in thy walls, but in thy Castle, strong hold,

and

in thy

Mansoul.

my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many there be without that would bring thee into bondage; for were all those within cut off, those without would find thee sleeping, and then as / therefore left in a moment they would swallow up my Mansoul. them in thee, not to do thee hurt, (the which they yet will, if thou hearken to them, and serve them) but to do thee good, the which they Know therefore that must if thou watch and fight against them. whatever they shall tempt thee to, my design is that they should drive thee, not further

off",

but nearer

my Father,

learn thee

THE HOLY WAR make Petitioning desirable to thee, and to make thee little Hearken diligently to this my Mansoul. eyes. then thy love my Mansoul, and let not those that are within thy walls, take thy affeRions offfrom him that hath redeemed Tea, let the sight of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to thy soul. me. I came once and twice, and thrice to save thee from the poyson of those arrows that would have wrought thy death ; stand for me, thy friend^ my Mansoul, against the Diabolonians, and I will stand for thee before my Father, and all his Court. Love me and I will love thee against temptation, notwithstanding thine

war,

own Shew me

in thine

infirmities.

O my Mansoul, remember what my Captains, my Souldiers, and mine Engines have done for thee. They have fought for thee, they have suffered by thee, they have born much at thy hands to do thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst thou not had them to help thee, Diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee. Nourish them thereWhen thou dost well, they will be well, when fore my Mansoul. thou dost ill, they will be ill, and sick, and weak. =^s ^^m

Make

not my Captains sick, Mansoul, for if they be sick, thou canst not be well; if they be weak, thou canst not be thou canst not be stout and valiant for thy strong; if they be

faint,

Nor must thou think always to live by sense, King, O Mansoul. thou must live upon my Word. Thou must believe, my Mansoul, when I am from thee, that yet I love thee, and bear thee upon mine heart for ever.

Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art beloved of me; as I have therefore taught thee to watch, to fight, to pray, and to make war against my foes, so now I command thee to believe that

love

heart,

constant to thee. love

upon

thee,

my Mansoul, how have I set my Behold, I lay none other

watch.

burden upon thee, than what thou hast already, hold come.

fast till

FINIS. 43 1

the

READER.

say the Pilgrims Progress is not mine, as if I would shine In name and fame by the worth of another, Like some made rich by robbing of their Brother. Or that so fond I am of being Sire,

SOme Insinuating

I'le

father Bastards:

need require,

a lye in Print to get applause. I scorn it; John such dirt-heap never was, Since God converted him. Let this suffice I'le tell

shew why I my Pilgrim Patronize. came from mine own heart, so to

my head, And thence into my fingers trickled; Then to my Pen, from whence immediately It

Paper

did dribble

daintily.

Manner and matter too was all mine own, Nor was it unto any mortal known, Nor did any then 'Till I had done it. Books, wits, By by by tongues, or hand, or pen,

Add

five words to it, or wrote half a line Thereof: the whole, and ev'ry whit is mine. Also for This, thine eye is now upon, The matter in this manner came from none But the same heart, and head, fingers and pen, As did the other. Witness all good men; For none in all the world without a lye,

Can

say that this is mine, excepting I. write not this of any ostentation, Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation I do it to keep them from such surmize, I

As tempt them Witness

The

will

name, Letters make,

my name if

to scandalize.

Anagram'd

;

to thee,

bony in a B.

JOHN BUNTAN. CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.

0/6/3}

U ..if,?. ..

REGIONA LIBRARY FACILITY I-

000 669 444